Search the Community

Chapter 29: Goldilocks It was barely time for lunch, and I was already bored out of my mind. I shoved Chester off of my lap as I stood up from the couch. The orange cat gave me an angry meow before sprinting down the hallway and out of sight. I set the book I had been reading down on the couch without bothering to mark my place. I’d have no trouble finding the correct spot to resume later on from memory. My stomach rumbled as I walked down the hallway. I hadn’t eaten the banana that Mom had left for me in the kitchen for breakfast. Didn’t she know that it was basically my least favorite fruit? There was something about its mushy texture that I simply couldn’t stomach. Instead, the banana had gone into the trash bag along with the completely soaked pull-up, which hadn’t had a single dry spot remaining on it after I had wet it a second time. In retrospect, that second attempt at peeing in the pull-up – done while laying on my back in bed – probably would have been best reserved for trying with a dry pull-up. However, it hadn’t leaked nearly as bad as when I had peed while lying on my stomach, so perhaps there was hope for attempting a wetting in that position sometime again. The issue I was facing was I had too many experiments I needed to do with the pull-ups and too little time – and too few opportunities – to pull them off. There were two big questions I needed answers to: Were there positions in which I could wet a pull-up that had fewer chances of leaking? And how much could I get away with drinking without risking a leak like last night? Mom was aware of how many pull-ups were in the package she had purchased for me. Even if she wasn’t keeping a close eye on them day-to-day now that they were tucked away in my dresser, if I were to use a bunch of them during the day, it would be very obvious that something was off when I went to ask her to buy me some more a week earlier. That meant that I was stuck to an allotment of one pull-up per day. It didn’t feel like close to enough. I had gotten what I had wanted, but it hadn’t turned out to be like what I had hoped for. I was finally being given the freedom to stay home alone by myself for this summer break, but that freedom had come with its own costs. I couldn’t leave the house. I couldn’t have my friends over. I couldn’t even make myself a grilled cheese sandwich on the stove to deal with my growling stomach. That last restriction was a major pain. I had texted Mom an hour ago, asking her what I was supposed to do for lunch for myself. She responded that there was bread and everything I needed to make a sandwich in the refrigerator. The sight of bland lunchmeat as I opened the fridge door was enough to temper my appetite for the moment. Was that what I had to look forward to all summer long? It wasn’t what I had pictured when I had dreamed of being given the freedom to stay home alone, and in a way, it was almost worse than prior years when I would be stuck home at times with my older sister. At least she usually left me home alone, especially when my friends came over to hang out, which they had actually been allowed to do then. And Grace, of course, had been considered responsible enough to handle kitchen appliances without burning the house down. My parents had said they would be willing to re-evaluate things, but I didn’t know how long it would take for them to reach that decision. Instead of returning to my book on the couch, I left the kitchen and trudged upstairs to my bedroom. In the past, having privacy like this might have led me to get out all the old advertisements of pull-ups and diapers I had saved over the years. Now, I couldn’t even bring myself to think of them or risk again feeling disappointment over what I had in my dresser drawer instead. Instead, I pulled open the top drawer of the dresser and shuffled through the pull-ups with my hands. Part of me wanted to wear one right now and wet it, even with the risk that Mom might later notice the count was off. But the other part of me feared what might come of it. It wasn’t so much that I was worried about Mom catching me than the worry of how I would feel if I were to have the pull-ups fail on me yet again. Unlike every night for nearly the past two weeks, I was dreading going to bed rather than looking forward to it. Any excitement over getting to wear a pull-up to bed again was overshadowed by doubts about the product’s effectiveness and my concerns about how well my fake bedwetting plan would hold up in light of last night’s failures. That left me stuck in limbo. I wanted this afternoon to end, but didn’t want this evening to come. I left the pull-ups behind in the dresser and returned downstairs. Tonight was going to answer a lot of questions, but I wasn’t sure I was ready for the answers. <><><> My water restrictions were back in full effect during dinner. My glass of water was a little less full than everyone else’s at the dinner table, and I didn’t even bother asking for a refill, which I surely would have been denied. I obeyed my parents’ unspoken limits without complaint, knowing that it would be necessary for what I planned to do tonight. While I limited how much I had to drink, I completely scarfed down the hot dish that was a Frankenstein combination of pizza and spaghetti, my ravenous hunger a result of skipping lunch in favor of snacking on a few handfuls of salted crackers. It was a delicate balancing act that I needed to play out. I needed to be hydrated enough that I would be able to pee in the pull-up, but not so hydrated that I would cause it to leak out disastrously like last night. I was like Goldilocks; it had to be just right. That wasn’t to say I still didn’t steal a couple of sips from my hidden water bottle – after an extremely careful trip to refill it while Grace was downstairs washing dishes. But I made sure that it didn’t extend to anything beyond that. I attempted to avoid any awkward conversation with my parents about my new nighttime underwear by voluntarily heading to bed at what they – and not me – considered to be an appropriate time for the summer. Unlike yesterday, I hadn’t bothered to wet myself again while I was home alone for the afternoon. That was a mere substitute for what I really wanted, which was to be able to completely let my bladder loose into a pull-up, a quest that was currently delayed until I got my hands on something more absorbent than what Mom had initially purchased for me. This time, while getting dressed for bed, I didn’t make the mistake of not having anything on to cover the pull-up. Granted, the pull-up – with its bland gray designs – wasn’t much to look at. I ended up being overdressed for the weather, with an extra-long T-shirt and poofy pajama pants that would have been better suited for bitterly cold January nights. But it guaranteed the pull-up would be fully covered. I took a few steps across the room. The pull-up may have been hidden from sight, but I could still tell it was there. I wondered if the way I walked with the additional padding between my legs looked as awkward as it felt. I wondered if someone else would be able to hear the crinkling sound as I walked and, like I did with Hannah, come to the conclusion that there was a disposable undergarment beneath my pajamas. There was a knock at the door. I knew it was Mom without needing to wait for her to say anything. I looked over my pajamas. All discreet. “Come in.” Mom opened the door and stepped halfway into the bedroom. “Are you all dressed for bed?” I stared at her blankly. “Duh.” “Madelyn, don’t take that tone with me. You know what I meant.” I actually didn’t have a clue what she meant. A second later, I realized that Mom wasn’t looking directly at me, but rather behind me. I twisted my head to get a look. My underwear drawer – with both my regular and new underwear – was still pulled all the way open, leaving its contents completely exposed. I reached out to push it shut with one hand. But I wasn’t successful. The dresser drawer got jammed on a pull-up that was sticking part of the way out. Mom’s momentary frown relaxed into a gentle smile. I got it then. I looked down at Mom’s feet. “Yeah, I’m all dressed for bed.” “And are your teeth brushed?” I nodded because saying “yes” would have been a lie, but I didn’t want to leave the bedroom because of how I was dressed. “And if I check your toothbrush, is it going to be wet?” “Mom,” I protested. “Madelyn.” I shuffled my feet. “No,” I muttered. “Then you need to brush your teeth right away now. And use the toilet afterward.” Mom stepped to the side and held the door open for me. Right now, meant right now. I slowly stepped past her, cringing internally at what I was sure was the incredibly loud and obvious sound of the crinkling coming from the pull-up. No sooner had I started to brush my teeth than Grace joined me in the bathroom, taking the adjacent sink. I stood completely still as I worked the toothbrush to all the places the dentist said it needed to go. If Mom or Dad – or even Jackson, for that matter – were around, I would typically brush for the two minutes that I was supposed to spend cleaning my teeth. That wasn’t always the case with Grace, who wasn’t as judgmental about that as my parents, and, unlike my brother, wasn’t one to go and tattle on me, either. That wasn’t the case tonight. There was no chance I was going to leave the bathroom before my sister did. She may have never worn a pull-up to bed herself, but I still thought that there would be too great of a chance for her to notice that something was off about me. I tried to keep count of how long I had been brushing my teeth, but I lost track after about forty or fifty seconds when my mind began to wander. The only thing going for me was that Grace – while being more diligent in taking care of her teeth than me – wasn’t nearly as fastidious as either of my parents. Outlasting her wasn’t the most impossible of challenges. Still, the minty taste of the sudsy toothpaste in my mouth began to be too much to bear. I spat it out in the sink before rinsing off my toothbrush and swishing some water in my mouth to get rid of the awful aftertaste of the toothpaste. Grace had finished brushing her teeth before me and was now busy flossing. I absolutely hated flossing. But I needed an excuse to not leave the bathroom, so I was left with no other choice but to grab a disposable flossing stick from the drawer and begin to slowly work it in between my teeth. I caught sight of Grace looking at me a bit incredulously, as if she couldn’t quite believe what she was seeing, but I held firm, managing to floss most of my teeth by the time she had left for her bedroom. <><><> I considered my options as I sat in bed with the covers off and only a thin sheet on top of me. I wasn’t too warm to fall asleep later, but the way I was dressed was less than ideal. It was my only option, though. I wasn’t going to go through a repeat of this morning when Mom got a glimpse of my wet pull-up. I didn’t even want to imagine how embarrassing that would have been if that had been anyone else in the family who had seen me in that state. Since I had leaked both times while lying down, perhaps it was best to wet the pull-up in that position tonight. Standing up in my room wasn’t a good option. Leaking onto the carpet would be a disaster. I could stand on top of my bed, but even then, a leak would be impossible to hide from Mom. Going all the way down to the basement was also ruled out. That might have worked when I had the excuse of taking laundry downstairs, but it would be harder to explain if I was caught doing that otherwise. That is how I found myself sitting in the safest position to pee into a pull-up – on the toilet. It was what I had done that one time I had attempted to put together a makeshift diaper. That time, the decision to sit on the toilet had been because of the difficulties I had had in trying to pee myself, though that had proved to be a good decision considering how poorly the makeshift diaper had performed. The walk from my bedroom to the bathroom, even though it was just the tiniest of strolls down the hallway, had nonetheless been nerve-wracking. I remembered all too well how Grace had caught me in wet pajamas in the hallway that one night when I had been certain that everyone else would be asleep. Still, as it was now after midnight, I felt confident that no one would be able to tell that I had gotten up. There wasn’t any way for me to lose in this scenario. If the pull-up didn’t leak, I could go back to bed and wear it the rest of the night. On the other hand, if it did end up leaking, there would be no evidence for Mom to find. I would likely need to toss the pull-up in the trash, but if Mom were to notice, I could always say that I had woken up early in the morning after an accident and tossed the pull-up to be more comfortable. Wetting the pull-up while sitting on the toilet required little effort on my part, which was good because the need to pee wasn’t all that urgent. Bladders weren’t particularly smart that way. My bottom was seated on the toilet, so the fact that I still had a pull-up around my waist was inconsequential. I found myself peeing the moment I decided that I wanted to. This time, I counted the seconds out in my head as I began to feel a familiar warmth against my body. One Mississippi. Two Mississippi. For the first time after wetting the pull-up, I got to watch as it soaked up all the urine. The pull-up did nothing to hide the fact that I was wetting, aside from how it began to swell up all around the epicenter. The white backing in the pull-up didn’t exactly stay white for long. It was one thing to feel it happening as I was lying in bed; it was something entirely else to watch the process take place. I had to resist the urge to press against the pull-up and keep it firmly in place against my body in an attempt to stop any leaks from happening. If I was going to avoid any leaks, it was going to need to happen naturally. It felt so incredibly good, and this time there wasn’t the rude interruption of wet sheets to interrupt my enjoyment of this wonderful sensation. Nine Mississippi. Ten Mississippi. Then I was all done. It was hardly the massive wetting like I had done yesterday afternoon in the basement or even close to as much as I had peed into the pull-up either of the two times I had wet it. I listened carefully as I remained as still as I could on the toilet, waiting nervously for the sound of any urine leaking from the pull-up and dripping down into the toilet. All I heard was silence. I ran my hands down the inside of my thighs. Both stayed completely dry. I released a large sigh of relief. I had done it. The third time was the charm. I had actually managed to pee in a pull-up successfully. I didn’t get up from the toilet immediately. I was too comfortable to want to move. I gave the front of the pull-up a gently squeeze, feeling how much it had expanded. I estimated that the pull-up was perhaps only halfway full. Without the need to stress over how to handle a leak, I was finally able to relax and take in the sensation of wearing a wet pull-up. For several minutes, I allowed myself to empty my head of anything but the thoughts of how good I was feeling, but then it was time to return to bed. That left me with a difficult choice. I really didn’t want to take the pull-up off, but I also was slightly worried that it might leak once I laid down on it in bed. Despite the risks, I couldn’t bring myself to remove the pull-up before I crawled back into bed. I reflexively ran my hand under my waist just to double check that nothing had leaked out when I had pressed the pull-up between myself and the bed, but my sheets remained dry. The effectiveness of the nighttime pull-ups began to make more sense now. Assuming that kids who wet the bed didn’t chug down lots of liquids before going to sleep, it did seem as though these pull-ups could live up to their claim of being able to provide enough protection to keep bedding and pajamas dry overnight. I told myself that I could make this work. Having a pull-up I could pee in a little was far better than not having one to pee into at all. It wasn’t everything that I wanted, but it would need to be enough for now. I had a sleepover to host this weekend. --- Links to all my stories can be found at https://abdlwriter.wordpress.com/

Chapter 1: This is a joke, right? Lisa was wandering around her house frantically, getting ready to leave for work. She couldn't find half of what she needed and was about to miss her bus. Finally finding the all-important house keys, she ran out the door, locking it behind her. She sighed in relief and ran down her driveway to find a small package by her mailbox. "That's odd," Lisa thought, "I haven't ordered anything recently." She deposited the package in her purse and hurried to the bus stop just in time to catch the 12, the only bus that stopped near her work. Once taking her seat on the near-empty bus, she pulled out the box and examined it. Only her address was written on it, so she had no way of knowing where it came from or if it was meant for her. She ripped off the tape to be welcomed by bubble wrap. "This is adorable!" Lisa thought as she unwrapped the rest of the package, she saw a cute bracelet with green marble-like rocks. After putting on the bracelet, Lisa spotted a note in the box. Unfolding it, she began to read it. "To whoever receives this bracelet, I am sorry, I just couldn't take it anymore. This thing has ruined my life. I don't know where it came from but received it one day. After a few days of wearing it, I discovered this thing can grant wishes when you say "I wish.." THIS IS NOT A GOOD THING! I swear it's like a monkey's paw. You won't notice it at first, but if you aren't careful, it'll ruin you over time. You can't take back a wish once it's been made. If you are smart, you won't use it! Good luck and good riddance. Please be smart." Lisa laughed; this had to be a joke, right? The bus screeched to a stop, reminding her why she had been on the bus in the first place. Luckily for her, her workplace was only 2 stops away, so it took no time on the bus, but walking would take forever. She climbed off, thanked the bus driver, and went to the small office building in front of her. It was 5 stories high, which was small compared to the skyscrapers in the nearby area. Unfortunately for Lisa, she works on the fifth floor where an advertising company is located. So when the elevator is down, which happens often, an annoying journey up the stairs is required. Not fun in heels. "Please let them be working, please let them be working, please!" She spoke to herself as she turned the corner to where the elevators were. "Closed due to Maintenance" hung on the doors. "Danmit! I wish the elevator would just work." Suddenly, the door behind her opened as the elevator repair man walked out. "Then you got good timing. I just finished up," He told her. "Wait, are you serious? You have it working again?" Lisa's voice carried a mix of disbelief and relief. The repairman nodded, a faint smile playing at the corners of his lips. "Yep, just finished up. Good timing on your part." A surge of gratitude washed over Lisa. "Wow, talk about luck. Thank you so much!" "Not a problem," he said, stepping aside to let her enter the elevator. "What floor are you headed to?" "The 5th," Lisa replied, stepping in and pressing the button. "Ah, perfect. You're all set then," he remarked, moving to remove the maintenance sign. Lisa couldn't help but grin. "You've just saved me from a trek up a gazillion stairs in these heels. You're a lifesaver." The repairman chuckled, his eyes crinkling with amusement. "Glad I could be of service. Have a good one!" "You too! Thanks again," Lisa called as the doors slid shut, leaving her alone in the now-functioning elevator. Once on the 5th floor, Lisa rushed over to her desk; she was late enough as it was and didn't want to run into her manager or stop to chit-chat with a coworker and get busted. Setting her things down and taking her seat, Lisa sighed in relief. "Few, finally made it, and now what do I have going on today? Looks like I have a meeting in an hour in conference room 501." *Gurgle* "Shoot, I didn't have enough time to get breakfast. I wish I had something to eat this morning; otherwise, this will be a long day." *knock* *knocK* "Hey, Lisa. Do you have a minute?" Looking up from her Computer, Lisa saw her coworker Sarah. "Hey, Sarah! what's up?" "I noticed you were running a little behind today, and you look like you could use a pick me up. I have an extra breakfast burrito I made this morning. Would you like it? If you heat it up for like 30 seconds in the microwave, it comes out amazing!" "Oh my god, you are a lifesaver, Sarah! Thank you so much. I had a hectic night last night; I'll tell you more about it at lunch." "Rain check, I'm heading out early today; I've got a doctor's appointment I need to go to, maybe Monday after the weekend unless you want to meet sooner?" "I'll get back to you. I got to unbury myself; there's a ton of things I need to catch up on." Sarah's breakfast burrito was amazing and definitely hit the spot. Now being able to focus, Lisa spent her time before her meeting catching up on emails and direct messages and preparing for the meeting. The prep work paid off while in the meeting as she provided solid updates on the status of their latest project, but before returning to work, she had to stop by the bathroom for a pee break. Only to see that three other ladies were waiting for a stall to open up. "Can you believe how long these lines get during peak hours?" Lisa chuckled nervously, shifting her weight from one foot to the other. "Yeah, tell me about it," replied Sarah, her voice sympathetic. "I swear, I practically live in this line some days." A middle-aged woman in line with them nodded in agreement. "You'd think they'd install more stalls or something with how crowded it gets." Lisa chuckled, feeling discomfort as another wave of urgency hit her. "Yeah, that would be nice. Honestly, I wish I didn't have to pee so often." Sarah chuckled. "Yeah, it's just one of those things we women have to deal with, right?" Lisa nodded, trying to ignore the increasing pressure in her bladder. "Yeah, I suppose so." As they continued to wait, Lisa's discomfort grew. She shifted from one foot to the other, trying to distract herself from the urge to pee. But the pressure was becoming unbearable. "Come on, come on," Lisa muttered, hoping desperately for a stall to open up soon. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, one of the stalls became available. Lisa practically dashed inside, grateful for the relief it offered. The discomfort from her full bladder now a distant memory. She resumes her work with renewed focus, navigating the rest of the day's tasks without significant hiccups. As evening approached, Lisa gathered her belongings, ready to return home on the bus during the peak transit hours. She joined the bustling crowd at the bus stop, her mind preoccupied with thoughts of dinner and relaxation after a long day at work. The bus arrived, and she could already see from the outside that it was pretty full. Upon getting inside, she saw her suspicion was correct: no seats left, and she'd have to stand. As Lisa stood in the crowded bus, she felt a sudden, urgent need to pee. Panic surged as she glanced down at her new pair of pants, desperately not wanting to ruin them. The pressure in her bladder was unbearable, and she knew she wouldn't be able to hold it much longer. Without thinking, she frantically whispered, "I wish I had some way to protect my pants." Instantly, she felt a strange sensation over her, followed by a wave of relief as she felt herself peeing. But to her shock, her pants remained completely dry. At the same time, her crotch started to feel warm. Lisa's eyes widened in disbelief as she was peeing herself. She glanced around nervously, hoping no one had noticed her moment of weakness. But as she looked at her fellow passengers, she saw that they were all engrossed in their conversations or staring blankly out the window, oblivious to her predicament. Feeling both relieved and bewildered, Lisa cautiously reached down to touch her pants, half-expecting to find them soaked despite the lack of any wet sensation. But to her amazement, they were completely dry, as if nothing had happened. However, she noticed that her underwear seemed like they swelled up, absorbing the pee, as she could still feel the warmth, and even a bit of weight was now weighing them down. "What the heck is protecting my pants?" Chapter 2: Is that a Pullup? As the bus rumbled along its route, Lisa's mind raced with confusion and disbelief. She glanced around, hoping no one would notice that she just peed herself. "What just happened?" she whispered, her heart pounding with embarrassment and bewilderment. She tried to calm her nerves with a deep breath, chalking it up to a bizarre fluke. Maybe her mind was playing tricks on her, or she was just overly stressed from the long day at work. But even as she tried to rationalize the inexplicable event, a nagging sense of unease lingered in the back of her mind. There was something undeniably strange about the way her pants remained dry despite it feeling like her bladder released its contents. Lost in her thoughts, Lisa almost missed her stop. With a jolt of realization, she made her way to the front of the bus, eager to escape the uncomfortable confines of the crowded vehicle. Stepping off the bus onto the sidewalk, Lisa took a moment to gather her thoughts. She knew she couldn't dwell on the strange occurrence forever; she had to focus on getting home and putting the bizarre incident behind her. As she walked the short distance to her apartment building, Lisa couldn't shake the feeling of the swollen underwear between her legs, making her worry that her peeing wasn't just in her head. Entering her apartment, Lisa tossed her purse onto her beanbag chair in her bedroom. The box and note were still in it, slightly spilling out of her bag as it landed. Feeling utterly drained both physically and emotionally, Lisa moved to her couch out in the living room and collapsed onto it. She needed time to process everything that had happened but knew she couldn't afford to dwell on it indefinitely. With a sigh, she pushed herself to her feet and went to the kitchen, her stomach grumbling in protest. Dinner seemed like a distant afterthought, but she knew she needed to eat something to replenish her energy after the long day. As she rummaged through the fridge, her eyes fell on a box of leftover pizza from the night before. With a shrug, she grabbed the container and popped a few slices into the microwave. As she waited for her meal to heat up, her thoughts drifted back to the strange bracelet on her wrist. It was adorable, but where did it come from? Was it okay to keep it? What was up with that weird note? *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* The microwave sounded, breaking her train of thought and bringing her back to her dinner. As Lisa sat down to eat her dinner, she couldn't shake the unease that had settled over her since the bizarre incident on the bus. The pizza tasted bland, the flavors muted by her racing thoughts. She kept glancing down at the bracelet on her wrist, its intricate design catching the light from the overhead lamp. With a heavy sigh, Lisa took her last bite, her appetite gone from the bland flavor. She felt she should address the weird feeling from on the bus but wasn't sure where to start; it was all too weird. The logical part of her brain screamed that it was all just in her head, a series of strange events with rational explanations. But deep down, she couldn't shake the feeling that something more was at play. After staring blankly at the wall for a few minutes, Lisa pushed herself up from the table and went to the bathroom to shower. The shower's hot water sounded inviting, a temporary escape from the chaos swirling around her mind. As she undressed, she couldn't help but glance down at her underwear. To her horror and confusion, she saw that her panties had been replaced by what looked like a girls' pull-up diaper. The realization hit her like a ton of bricks, sending a shiver down her spine. "What the...?" Lisa muttered, her hands trembling as she touched the strange garment. It was soft to the touch. Panic threatened to overwhelm her as she struggled to comprehend what was happening. Confused, she stared at her reflection in the bathroom mirror, the image of a grown woman wearing a diaper staring back at her. As Lisa stood in front of the mirror, staring at her reflection in disbelief, she tried to convince herself that it was all just a bizarre hallucination brought on by stress and exhaustion. "This can't be real," she muttered, her voice trembling with uncertainty. Shaking her head, she quickly stripped off the pull-up diaper, tossing it into the trash bin with disgust and disbelief. "I must be losing my mind," she whispered, her hands still trembling as she turned on the shower, desperate to wash away the day's strange events. The hot water cascaded over her body, providing some much-needed comfort and clarity amidst the chaos of her thoughts. As she scrubbed away the tension and confusion, she tried to push aside the nagging feeling that the diaper was real. Once she had finished her shower, Lisa wrapped herself in a towel and stepped out of the bathroom, determined to put the bizarre events behind her and get some much-needed rest. With each step, she tried to convince herself that it was all just a figment of her imagination, resulting from an overactive mind and a stressful day at work. She moved to her bedroom, where she retrieved a fresh pair of panties from her dresser drawer, determined to put the day's strange events behind her. Slipping into the comfortable cotton panties, Lisa couldn't shake the memory of the pull-up diaper she had found herself wearing earlier. It was all too surreal, too bizarre to be real. Yet, the soft fabric of the panties against her skin offered some semblance of normalcy, grounding her in the present moment. Oddly, they didn't feel like the pull-up she thought she saw herself wearing. Could it have really been a pull-up diaper? With a sigh, Lisa grabbed a cozy pair of pajamas from her closet, eager to relax and unwind after the tumultuous day she had endured. As she slipped into the soft fabric, she felt a slight sense of relief wash over her, the warmth of the pajamas soothing her frayed nerves. Tired from the day's events, Lisa opted to go to sleep and crawled into bed. She usually would stay up to watch some TV or read a good book, but with the stresses from work, the date she had last night, and the weirdness she experienced today, she figured getting sleep was the better option for tonight. Chapter 3: That was a Weird Dream On Saturday morning, Lisa awoke to the sunlight seeping through the curtains. She groaned softly as she stretched her limbs, feeling the warmth of the morning sun. She enjoyed the blissful ignorance of sleep for a moment, her mind still shielded from the previous day's events. But as she shifted in bed, her thoughts inevitably drifted back to the strange occurrences that had unfolded—a bizarre package, a mysterious bracelet, and the unsettling discovery of the pull-up she was wearing. "Must've been a weird dream," she mumbled to herself, her voice thick with sleep as she attempted to dismiss the surreal memories that lingered in the recesses of her mind. "There's no way any of that was real." Despite her attempts to convince herself of the absurdity of it all, a lingering sense of unease persisted within her consciousness. There was something undeniably tangible about the memories, a lingering presence that refused to be dismissed as mere figments of her imagination. Pushing aside her lingering doubts, Lisa swung her legs over the edge of the bed, preparing to face the day ahead. As she stretched, a sudden, intense pressure in her bladder jolted her from her thoughts, causing her to freeze mid-motion. "Uh-oh," she muttered under her breath, her heart sinking as the urgency of her need to pee washed over her. It was an overwhelming sensation, demanding her immediate attention and threatening to ruin her day before it started. Lisa scrambled out of bed, her movements quick and frantic as she stumbled towards the bathroom. The painful discomfort with each step reminded her of the urgency to relieve herself. As Lisa reached the bathroom door, her sense of urgency intensified, each step feeling heavier as if trudging through mud. The pressure in her bladder seemed to swell with each passing second, a relentless reminder of her body's urgent demand. Finally reaching the bathroom, Lisa's hand trembled as she reached for the doorknob, her heart pounding. With a shaky breath, she pushed the door open and stepped inside, her eyes darting to the familiar sight of the toilet. But before she could register her next move, a sudden wave of warmth flooded her. Panic seized her as she realized what was happening, her hands fumbling with the waistband of her pajama pants in a frantic attempt to undo them. But a strange sensation overcame her before she could even step closer to the toilet. A soft rustling sound filled the air, accompanied by a strange sensation against her skin. Lisa's eyes widened in shock as she looked down, expecting to see her pants darkening with the telltale signs of her accident. But to her bewilderment, her pants remained dry, untouched by the inevitable release of her bladder. Instead, a faint crinkling sound reached her ears, followed by the sensation of something expanding against her skin. With a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach, Lisa realized what was happening. Her heart raced as she looked down, her eyes widening in disbelief at the sight before her. A pull-up diaper, once again, was in the place of her panties, soaked with the evidence of her accident. Lisa's breath caught in her throat as she stared at the surreal scene before her, unable to comprehend how such a thing could happen. This still had to be a dream, right? There's no way this would be possible. But it felt real. There she was, seeing herself in the mirror again, in a soaked pull-up diaper for little girls. Looking around, she could tell she was still in her apartment; things weren't different, and then it caught her eye. Her purse was sitting on the beanbag chair in her room, with a small box and a note sticking out. The reality of the situation sank in, and a sense of dread washed over her. This was no dream, no figment of her imagination. It was all too real; Lisa quickly slid back up her pants and ran over to the note to reread it and see if she missed any information. Lisa frantically sifted through the box's contents, her hands trembling with anxiety and disbelief. She felt frustration wash over her. The absence of clues regarding the mysterious bracelet's origin only increased her bewilderment. She scanned the note again, her eyes darting over the hastily scrawled words in search of any hidden meaning or clue that might shed light on her predicament. But the message remained cryptic, offering no further insight into the true nature of the bracelet or its origins. A sense of helplessness washed over Lisa as she realized nothing could explain what was happening. She then attempted to remove the bracelet from her wrist, but her efforts proved futile, the band clinging stubbornly to her skin as if fused in place by some unseen force. Panic surged through her veins as she tugged at the bracelet with increasing desperation, her mind racing with a million unanswered questions. Suddenly, her phone started to ring, breaking her thoughts and frustration at the bracelet. She fumbled for her phone, her heart pounding with fear and apprehension. The caller ID revealed Sarah's name. With a shaky breath, she answered the call, her voice a little cracked from her worries and just recently waking up. "Hello?" she ventured tentatively, followed by her clearing her throat as she realized how raspy she first sounded. "Hey, Lisa, are you okay?" Sarah's voice sounded concerned, her words tinged with worry as she sensed the tension in Lisa's voice. Lisa hesitated momentarily, grappling with the overwhelming urge to confide in Sarah, to unburden herself of the weight of her newfound reality. But the fear of sounding insane, of being dismissed as delusional, held her back. "I... I'm fine," she replied hesitantly, her words tinged with uncertainty as she struggled to mask the turmoil within her. "Just... woke up a minute ago. What's up?" "I just wanted to check in on you," she said softly, her words laced with sincerity. "You seemed a little off yesterday, and I wanted to ensure everything's okay. Maybe meet up for coffee and talk about Thursday night?" "Oh, that's right! I didn't get to tell you yet, did I?" she replied, her voice becoming energized with the distraction and the prospect of sharing the spicy details of her date on Thursday. "That sounds great," Lisa said, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips despite the lingering unease gnawing at her. "Coffee sounds like just what I need right now." Sarah's relieved sigh was audible through the phone. "I'm glad to hear that. How about we meet up at Brew Haven around noon? That should give us plenty of time to catch up." "Sounds perfect," Lisa replied, her voice steadier now as she focused on the prospect of spending time with her friend. "I'll see you there." Lisa's mind raced with a million conflicting thoughts and emotions as they confirmed the details. On one hand, she was grateful for the distraction and the chance to talk with Sarah about her recent date. But on the other hand, she couldn't imagine having another accident while hanging out with her friend. Chapter 4: New Panties Please As Lisa stood in the bathroom stall, her mind reeling from the surreal experience, she couldn't shake the feeling that something extraordinary was happening. The evidence was right in front of her—the pull-up diaper now snugly wrapped around her hips, soaked with her latest accident. With trembling hands, Lisa reached down to touch the smooth fabric of the pull-up, her fingers tracing the contours of the unfamiliar material. It was a surreal sensation, the reality of the situation sinking in with each passing moment. "I... I can't believe this is happening," she murmured to herself, her voice barely above a whisper as she struggled to face the bizarre turn of events. "This... this can't be real." But as she looked down at the pull-up, its soft padding offering a strange comfort in her confusion, Lisa knew she could no longer deny the truth. Something extraordinary was at play. Taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, Lisa forced herself to focus on the task at hand. She couldn't afford to dwell on the surreal nature of her situation, not when there were other people waiting outside for the stall. Gathering her courage, Lisa quickly checked her pants for any signs of the pull-up underneath. To her relief, there was no telltale bulge or outline that would give away her secret. It was as if the pull-up had seamlessly blended into her clothing, leaving no trace of its presence. With a silent prayer of gratitude, Lisa straightened her posture and composed herself before finally flushing the toilet to avoid suspicion and unlocking the stall door. Stepping out into the bathroom, she offered a quick apology to the other ladies waiting outside, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment at her earlier rudeness. "Sorry about that," she muttered, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment as she met their gaze with a sheepish smile. "I didn't mean to cut in front of you like that." The other women offered polite nods in response, their expressions a mixture of annoyance and understanding. "No worries, honey," one of them said, her tone gentle and reassuring. "We've all been there before." With a sense of relief, Lisa hurriedly washed her hands, eager to put some distance between herself and the awkward encounter. As she exited the bathroom, Lisa's mind raced with questions, her thoughts consumed by the inexplicable magic that seemed to be at play. How was it possible that her panties had transformed into a pull-up, seemingly of their own accord? And what did it mean for her future if such bizarre occurrences continued to unfold? As she walked, Lisa couldn't shake the uncomfortable sensation of the wet pull-up against her skin, a constant reminder of her life's surreal turn. Feeling increasingly frustrated and disgusted by the situation, Lisa couldn't help but resent the childish garment clinging to her hips. It was a humiliating symbol of the inexplicable magic that seemed to have taken hold of her life. With a deepening scowl, Lisa finally reached her desk and sank into her chair, the wet pull-up squelching beneath her with an unpleasant squish. Grimacing, she shifted uncomfortably, trying in vain to find a position that would alleviate the discomfort. But as she fidgeted in her seat, her mind raced with a single thought: she needed to figure out what was causing these bizarre occurrences. With its cryptic note and mysterious powers, the bracelet seemed to be the only explanation. With trembling hands, Lisa reached down to her wrist, fingers fumbling over the smooth surface of the bracelet. She tried to slide it off, but it refused to budge as if fused to her skin. Panic rising within her, she attempted to cut it off with scissors from her desk drawer, but the metal remained unscathed as if mocking her futile efforts. Frustration boiled within her, mingling with a sense of helplessness. She was trapped, bound to this cursed bracelet with no means of escape. Each wish only seemed to entangle her further in its magic web, leaving her more powerless than ever. Desperate for answers, Lisa began to make wish after wish, each more fervent than the last. She wished for the bracelet to be removed, for knowledge about its origins, for it to disappear entirely, for it to stop meddling with her life. But with each wish, nothing changed. The bracelet remained firmly in place, keeping her captive until satisfied. Defeated, Lisa slumped back in her chair, tears of frustration pricking at the corners of her eyes, threatening to overwhelm her with the magnitude of the situation she found herself in. How had a simple bracelet turned her life upside down in such a short amount of time? As she leaned back, on the edge of tears, "I wish I at least had a new pair of panties," she muttered under her breath, more as a desperate plea than a genuine belief in its fulfillment. With tears threatening to spill from her eyes, Lisa's whispered wish hung heavy in the air, a stark reminder of her desperation for a reprieve from the chaos. As Lisa attempted to gather her composure and focus on her work, she reached into her purse for her earbuds, hoping that immersing herself in music would offer a temporary escape from the chaos swirling around her. With trembling fingers, she fumbled through her bag until her fingertips brushed against something unexpected. Pulling out her hand, Lisa's eyes widened in surprise as she stared at the object now nestled in her palm—a pristine pair of panties, neatly folded and seemingly untouched by the events of the day. She blinked in disbelief, unable to comprehend how they had appeared in her purse as if materializing out of thin air. For a moment, Lisa questioned her sanity, her mind reeling from the inexplicable sight before her. But as she reached out to touch the fabric, her fingers tracing the delicate lace trim, she couldn't deny the reality of the situation. Somehow, her wish had been granted again, this time in a manner that defied all logic and reason. As Lisa looked around the bustling office, her heart pounding with apprehension, she couldn't shake the nagging suspicion that someone must have seen her moment of desperation, running to the bathroom. Thinking she might have leaked and needed a new pair. But as she scanned the room, her gaze darting from one face to another, she found no trace of recognition or curiosity in the eyes of her coworkers; hell, no one was even glancing her way. Breathing a sigh of relief, Lisa focused on getting changed and cleaned up. Grabbing her purse, she stood up and headed towards the bathroom, knowing she needed a way to conceal the pull-up for safe disposal. She is glad to at least have a change of underwear, her mind racing with a million questions and fears. What if they think she can't control her bladder? What if she couldn't? The thought made her skin crawl with unease, a cold shiver running down her spine as she pushed open the door to the restroom. Inside, the familiar hum of running water and whispered conversations greeted her, a comforting backdrop to the chaos swirling within her mind. With practiced ease, Lisa made her way to the nearest stall; thankfully, the line had subsided, her movements brisk and efficient as she locked the door behind her and quickly shed her soiled garment. A sense of relief washed over her as she peeled off the wet pull-up. A chill ran up her body as the cool air of the restroom offered a welcome reprieve from the suffocating discomfort of the past hour. With trembling hands, Lisa hastily donned the fresh pair of panties, her fingers fumbling with the delicate lace trim as she struggled to compose herself. But as she finished dressing and prepared to leave the stall, a sudden wave of panic washed over her, the fear of discovery gripping her heart with icy fingers. What if someone saw her leaving the stall with the pull-up in her purse? The thought made her stomach churn with dread, her mind racing with a million worst-case scenarios. Taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, Lisa closed her purse after burying the pull-up as far down as she could. With a determined stride, she unlocked the stall door and stepped out into the restroom, her gaze sweeping the room for any sign of prying eyes. To her relief, the restroom was empty, the only sound the distant chatter from the hallway outside. With a sigh of relief, Lisa made her way to the nearest trash bin, her movements quick as she dug out the pull-up and disposed of it. But as she left the restroom, her heart skipped a beat as she collided with a familiar figure standing right outside, her eyes widening in surprise as she found herself face to face with Sarah. "Hey, Lisa!" Sarah exclaimed, her tone bright and cheerful as she offered her friend a warm smile. "Fancy running into you here. Everything okay?" For a moment, Lisa felt a surge of panic coursing through her veins, the fear of discovery threatening to overwhelm her. But with a forced smile and a casual shrug, she brushed off Sarah's concern with practiced ease, her voice steady despite the turmoil within her. "Yeah, everything's fine," Lisa replied, her tone light and nonchalant as she sidestepped Sarah's probing gaze. "Just needed a quick break, you know how it is." Sarah nodded understandingly, her expression sympathetic as she reached out to squeeze Lisa's shoulder in a gesture of support. "Of course, I get it," she said, her tone gentle and reassuring. "Well, if you ever need to talk, you know where to find me. I'm always here for you." "Thanks," Lisa said, her voice tinged with warmth as she met her friend's gaze. "I really appreciate it. There's been a lot going on lately that I'm honestly still working through. I could use a coffee date if you're up for it tomorrow?" "Absolutely! Text me over the details later; I'm open all day." With a final nod of gratitude, Lisa turned and headed back to her desk, her mind still reeling from the whirlwind of emotions and revelations that had unfolded throughout the day. As she settled into her chair, she couldn't shake the lingering sense of impossibility. Glancing at the clock, Lisa realized she still had a few hours left in the workday. With a determined sigh, she forced herself to focus on the task at hand, pushing aside her worries and distractions as she delved into her work with renewed determination. As the hours ticked by and the end of the workday drew near, Lisa's curiosity got the better of her. With a hesitant glance around the office to ensure no one was watching, she reached down to her wrist and touched the smooth surface of the bracelet, her fingers tracing its intricate patterns with a sense of trepidation. Summoning her courage, Lisa closed her eyes and made a wish, her voice barely above a whisper as she spoke the words that would set the wheels of fate in motion. "I wish I didn't have to ride the bus," she murmured, her heart pounding as she awaited the inevitable response. To her surprise, the answer came swiftly and unexpectedly as a ringing phone. Startled, Lisa reached for her cell phone, her pulse quickening with anticipation as she answered the call. "Hello?" she said, her voice tinged with uncertainty as she held the phone to her ear. "Hey, sweetie, it's Mom," came the familiar voice on the other end of the line, warm and reassuring. "I just wanted to check in and see how you're doing." Disappointment flooded through Lisa at the sound of her mother's voice. It was great to hear from her, but she was hoping for a call about winning a car or something. Either way, her mom's call was a comforting reminder of the love and support that surrounded her. With a grateful smile, she leaned back in her chair, feeling a weight lift from her shoulders as she settled into the conversation with her mom. As they spoke, Lisa's mother mentioned that she was in the area and offered to give Lisa a ride home from work, sparing her the usual ordeal of navigating the crowded bus and rush-hour traffic. Grateful for the unexpected gesture, Lisa readily accepted, her heart swelling with gratitude for her mother's kindness. As she hung up the phone, she couldn't help but wonder, did her wish come true? At least she didn't have to ride the bus today, but was it just a coincidence? Meeting her mom in the office lobby, Lisa couldn't help but notice the weary lines that creased her mother's face, the sadness that lingered in her eyes. Sensing that something was amiss, Lisa hesitated momentarily before approaching the subject with her mother, her voice hesitant as she spoke. "Mom, is everything okay?" she asked, her tone filled with concern as she searched her mother's face for any sign of distress. Her mother hesitated momentarily, her gaze drifting away as if lost in thought. But then, with a heavy sigh, she finally spoke, her voice tinged with sadness and resignation, as her eyes began to tear up. "No, sweetheart, everything's not okay," she admitted, her words weighted with emotion. "Your father and I... we're having some problems. I... I left him this morning. Nothing's final, but I'm frustrated." Lisa's heart sank at her mother's words, a wave of sadness washing over her as she realized the depth of her parents' troubles. She reached out to her mother, offering a comforting hug as tears welled up in her own eyes. "I'm so sorry, Mom," Lisa whispered, her voice choked with emotion. "I had no idea things had gotten this bad. You don't have to talk about it now if you don't want to, but know that I'm here for you, no matter what." Her mother returned the embrace, holding onto Lisa seeking solace in her daughter's arms. "Thank you, sweetheart," she murmured, her voice muffled against Lisa's shoulder. "I just need some time to figure things out. But it means the world to me to know that you're here for me." As Lisa and her mom walked out of the office building towards her mom's car, Lisa couldn't help but notice the trunk of her car was packed full of her belongings. Concern etched lines on Lisa's forehead as she glanced at her mom. "Mom, where are you staying?" Lisa asked gently, her voice filled with worry. Her mother sighed, a mixture of exhaustion and uncertainty clouding her expression. "I... I don't know yet," she admitted, her voice tinged with sadness. "I just needed to get away for a while, figure things out." Lisa's heart ached for her mother, the weight of their shared troubles pressing down on her shoulders. Without hesitation, she squeezed her mom's hand, offering a silent gesture of support. "You can stay with me," Lisa blurted out before she could second-guess herself. "I mean, if you want to. My apartment isn't big, but we'll make it work." Tears welled up in her mother's eyes, gratitude shining bright amidst the uncertainty. "Oh, sweetheart, thank you," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "I don't know what I would do without you." As they reached Lisa's car, her mother hesitated before turning to her with a hopeful smile. "And if you ever need a ride somewhere, just let me know. I'll be there for you." As Lisa's mom's words hung in the air, Lisa felt her heart skip a beat, her mind racing with a sudden, chilling realization. Could it be possible that her wish had inadvertently affected her mother's behavior? The thought sent a shiver down her spine, the weight of guilt settling heavily upon her shoulders. Time seemed to slow to a crawl as Lisa replayed the events of the last two days in her mind, searching for any connection between her wishes and the events that had unfolded. It was too much of a coincidence to ignore—the timing, the circumstances, everything seemed to point to her. As her mother climbed into the driver's seat and started the car, Lisa's thoughts whirled with uncertainty and fear. What had she done? What if her wishes continued to impact the lives of those around her, causing unintended consequences and chaos? Chapter 5: Motherly Advice As Lisa and her mom drove back to Lisa's apartment, the silence between them was intense, the air thick to the point where you could cut it with a butter knife if you wanted to. Unspoken words and unresolved emotions lingering in the air. Lisa stared out the window, lost in thought, her mind still reeling from the realization that her wishes might be affecting those around her. Her mom glanced over at Lisa, concern etched on her face. "You've been quiet, sweetheart. Is everything okay?" she asked, her voice gentle. Lisa blinked, gazing away at the passing scenery to meet her mother's worried eyes. "Yeah, Mom, everything's fine," she replied, forcing a smile that didn't quite reach her eyes. Her mother studied her for a moment as if trying to decipher the truth hidden behind Lisa's facade, but ultimately, she sighed and returned her attention to the road. "Alright, sweetheart, if you say so," she said, her tone tinged with disappointment. Lisa's heart twisted with guilt at the hurt evident in her mother's voice, but she couldn't bring herself to confide in her just yet. Not when she didn't fully understand the extent of the situation herself. As they pulled into the parking lot of Lisa's apartment building, Lisa felt a knot tighten in her stomach. She glanced over at her mother, her heart heavy with the burden of her secret. How could she explain what was happening without sounding crazy? "Thanks for the ride, Mom," Lisa said softly as they stepped out of the car, her eyes avoiding her mother's concerned gaze. Her mother frowned, sensing Lisa's unease. "Are you sure everything's alright, Lisa?" she asked, reaching for her daughter's hand. Lisa forced a reassuring smile, the weight of her guilt threatening to crush her. "Yeah, everything's fine. Just a lot on my mind lately, you know?" she replied, her voice tight with emotion. Her mother's expression softened with understanding, but Lisa could see the worry lingering in her eyes. "Well, if you ever need to talk about anything, you know I'm here for you, right?" her mother said, her voice filled with love and concern. Lisa nodded, her throat tight with unshed tears. "Thanks. I appreciate it," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. As they made their way to Lisa's apartment, her mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions. How could she fix the situation with her parents? Would a wish fix it? The thought of her mother being affected by her wishes filled Lisa with a sickening dread. Once inside her apartment, Lisa helped her mother carry in a few bags of clothes, among other things, her movements distracted as she tried to push aside her mounting anxiety. But as they set the bags down in the living room, a sudden urge gripped Lisa "Shit..." she cursed under her breath as she stumbled backward, nearly dropping the bags she was holding. Her mother's eyes widened in alarm, concern etched on her face. "Lisa, what happened? Are you okay?" she asked, rushing to her daughter's side, concern etched on her face, Lisa forced a tight-lipped smile, her mind racing with panic. "I-I'm fine, just need to use the bathroom," she stammered, her voice strained with the effort of holding back her urgency. Without waiting for a response, Lisa hastily set down the bags and bolted towards the bathroom, her hand pressed tightly between her legs as she fought to maintain control. Her mother's worried gaze followed her daughter's frantic movements, her heart twisting with concern at the sight of Lisa's obvious distress. As Lisa reached the bathroom door, her bladder screamed for release, a hot wave of pressure coursing through her body. With a shaky exhale of relief, Lisa pushed open the door and stumbled into the bathroom, her legs shaking with the effort of holding back her impending accident. Her mother hovered anxiously in the hallway, her eyes wide with concern as she watched her daughter's desperate dash to the toilet. With a frantic whimper, Lisa reached the toilet just in time, her body trembling with the effort of holding back her desperate need to pee. With a shuddering sigh of relief, she collapsed onto the seat, her bladder releasing a torrent of pent-up pressure. Hisssssss..... Outside the bathroom, Lisa's mother stood frozen in place, her heart heavy with worry as she listened to the sound of her daughter's desperate relief. There were no signs she had to pee that bad. Did she even know she had to go that bad? Her mom thought, worried about the health and well-being of her daughter. As Lisa sat on the toilet, her mind raced with a whirlwind of confusion and fear. What was happening to her? Why did she keep experiencing these sudden urges to pee? It felt like her body was betraying her at the worst possible time, given the weird magic with the pull-ups appearing when she pees herself. After a few moments, Lisa managed to compose herself enough to stand up and flush the toilet. She washed her hands, her mind still reeling from the recent events. When she opened the bathroom door, her mother was waiting outside, her expression a mix of concern and confusion. "Are you... okay? That was quite a close call," her mother said, her voice gentle yet probing. Lisa tried to brush off her mother's concern, a faint blush tinting her cheeks with embarrassment. "Yeah, sorry about that. I guess I just got caught up in bringing the stuff in and didn't realize how bad I needed to go," she mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper. Her mother, however, wasn't buying it. "Honey, that was more than just getting distracted. Are you sure everything is okay?" she asked, her tone gentle but firm. Lisa shifted uncomfortably, her mind racing for a plausible explanation. "It's nothing, Mom, really. Just a one-off thing," she insisted, avoiding her mother's probing gaze. Her mother sighed, placing a comforting hand on Lisa's shoulder. "Sweetheart, this isn't the first time something like this has happened, is it?" she asked, her voice filled with concern. Lisa's cheeks burned with shame as she shook her head, unable to meet her mother's gaze. "No, it's not," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. Lisa's mother's brow furrowed with worry. "That isn't normal, honey. How long has this been happening?" she asked, her voice tinged with concern. Lisa hesitated, her heart pounding in her chest. "It's been... a couple of days," she admitted, her voice barely audible. Her mother's eyes widened in alarm. "A couple of days!? We need to get you to a doctor," she exclaimed, her voice filled with urgency. Lisa's heart sank at the thought of having to explain everything to a doctor. "I-I don't think it's necessary, Mom. It's probably just stress or something," she stammered, her voice tinged with desperation; how could she possibly admit to having a toddler's bladder issue as an adult to another person? Her mother shook her head, her expression firm. "No, Lisa, this could be something serious. We need to get you checked out," she insisted, her tone leaving no room for argument. With a heavy sigh, she nodded, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. "Okay, Mom. I'll go to the walk-in later," she promised, her voice barely above a whisper. Her mother's expression softened, her worry evident in her eyes. "Okay, just promise me you'll take care of yourself, alright?" she said, reassuringly squeezing Lisa's shoulder. Lisa forced a smile, grateful for her mother's understanding. "I will, I promise," she said, her voice steadier now. With a nod, her mother released Lisa's shoulder and turned towards the door. "Alright, well, let's get the rest of these bags in, shall we?" she said, her tone lightening as she tried to change the subject. Lisa nodded, relieved by the change in topic. "Yeah, sounds good. And hey, how about we order takeout for dinner tonight? My treat," she suggested, hoping to distract her mother from pressing the issue further. Her mother smiled, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "That sounds wonderful, sweetheart. I could go for some Chinese food. What do you think?" she asked, her enthusiasm contagious. Lisa grinned, grateful for her mother's easy acceptance. "Chinese it is, then. I'll go grab the menus, and we can decide what to get," she said, heading towards the kitchen. As they settled on their dinner choices, the tension that had filled the apartment dissipated, replaced by a sense of normalcy that was comforting to both. They spent the evening enjoying their meal and catching up on each other's lives, the earlier events pushed to the back of their minds, at least for the time being. As the night wore on, Lisa and her mother finished their dinner and settled into a comfortable routine to end the night. They chatted about mundane things, and eventually, it was time for bed. "Goodnight, Mom," Lisa said, warmly hugging her mother. "Thanks for the ride today." "Goodnight, sweetheart," her mother replied, returning the hug. "Any time, honey, consider me your personal driver for now. haha!" Her mother laughed jokingly. With a concerned smirk, Lisa watched as her mother went to the couch, where she would sleep for the night. Once her mother was settled, Lisa headed to her own bedroom, feeling mixed emotions. Was my wish the cause of my mom's separation? On her way to her bedroom, Lisa passed by the bathroom and decided she should head there first, hoping to relieve herself before bed, even though she didn't feel the need to go. Luckily, to her surprise, she ended up peeing a ton from all of the fluids she had since having dinner. "Thank GOD! I better not need to pee so badly in the morning." Relieved, Lisa got up and headed to bed, the day's events weighing heavily on her. She lay awake for hours, her thoughts racing as she tried to make sense of everything that had happened. Eventually, exhaustion overtook her, and she drifted to sleep. Chapter 6: Nosy Mother With a groan, Lisa slowly blinked her eyes open, feeling surprisingly refreshed despite her troubled dreams. She stretched languidly, relishing the warmth of her bed for a few moments before reality came crashing back. As she swung her legs over the side of the bed, preparing to start her day, a sudden, urgent pressure gripped her bladder, causing her to freeze mid-stretch. Frustration and confusion warred within her as she realized she had just gone to the bathroom before bed and shouldn't be feeling such a strong urge to pee so soon. "Damnit," She cursed under her breath; she quickly scrambled to her feet, her muscles protesting the abrupt movement. She hurried out of her bedroom, intent on reaching the bathroom before it was too late. As she rushed down the hallway, the noise of her footsteps echoing in the early morning silence, she inadvertently woke her mother, who had been sleeping on the couch. Her mother stirred, rubbing her eyes sleepily as she sat up, concern etching lines of worry on her face. She watched Lisa disappear into the bathroom, her heart heavy with unspoken questions. She knew something was wrong, but she also knew that Lisa wasn't ready to talk about it yet. As Lisa closed the bathroom door behind her, she let out a frustrated sigh, her mind racing with confusion and fear. What was happening to her? Why did she keep experiencing these sudden, uncontrollable urges to pee? Lisa's heart pounded in her chest as she ran towards the toilet, her hand shaky for her worry of wetting herself again. With a desperate attempt, she grabbed the toilet seat to lift its lid, only for her worst fears to be realized. Hiissssss The pressure in her bladder had reached its breaking point, and before she could even get the seat up, she felt her body betray her, releasing a torrent of urine. Shame washed over her as she stood there, helplessly wetting herself, a pull-up miraculously appearing, absorbing the mess, leaving her pajama pants dry. With a defeated gasp, Lisa collapsed onto the tiled bathroom floor, feeling the soaked pull-up under her butt, bulky from absorbing all of her pee. There she sat next to the toilet, tears welling up in her eyes as frustration and embarrassment overwhelmed her. She hugged her knees to her chest, feeling utterly defeated by her body's betrayal yet again. The cool tiles starkly contrasted the warmth and wetness between her legs. Tears running down her cheeks as she realized the extent of her predicament. She was a grown woman, yet here she was, wearing a wet pull-up like a toddler. "Why does this keep happening to me?" she cried, her voice trembling. "It's not fair!" The sound of her voice echoed in the small bathroom, mixing with the soft hum of the ventilation fan overhead. When Lisa's mom heard her daughter cry out from the bathroom, she got up to check on her. "I'm too old for this," Lisa muttered bitterly, her hands balling into fists at her sides. "I shouldn't have to wear these stupid pull-ups like a child." Her mother knocked softly on the door, concern evident in her voice. "Lisa, dear, are you okay? Can I come in?" Lisa wiped her tears and took a deep breath, trying to compose herself. "I'm fine, Mom. Just... just give me a minute, okay?" She heard her mother's footsteps recede down the hallway, leaving her alone with her thoughts. She knew she couldn't keep hiding this from her mother, but she also didn't know how to explain what was happening to her. Lisa pushed herself up from the floor, her legs feeling weak and unsteady. She stumbled slightly, caught off guard by the weight of the sodden pull-up between her legs. With a shaky breath, she reached down and removed her pajama pants, revealing the bulky garment. Tears continued to flow from her eyes as she stripped off the pull-up, the cold air of the bathroom meeting her damp skin. She balled it up, a sense of shame washing over her as she tossed it into the trash can with a soft thud echoing in the small bathroom. Lisa quickly pulled her pajama pants back on, the fabric feeling soft and clingy against her skin. She hurried back to her room, her mind racing about how to handle the situation. She searched her dresser for a clean change of clothes and realized she needed to get laundry done; she only had two pairs of clean underwear left. Grabbing one of them, she rushed back out of her room towards the bathroom to shower and remove the smell of pee before speaking with her mom next. However, she was too late; as she approached the bathroom door, she was stunned to see it was already closed and locked from her mother going in there while she grabbed her clothes. *** Lisa's mom, Carol, stood outside the closed bathroom door. Concern for her daughter mingled with a growing sense of unease as she tried to make sense of the situation. She had heard Lisa's cries, and her instinct as a mother told her that something was seriously wrong. "I'm too old for this," she heard Lisa mutter. "I shouldn't have to wear these stupid pull-ups like a child." Carol hesitated, her hand hovering over the doorknob as she tried to process Lisa's words. Pull-ups? Why would Lisa be talking about wearing pull-ups? The confusion only added to Carol's growing concern, as she gently knocked on the door. "Lisa, dear, are you okay? Can I come in?" Carol called through the door, her voice laced with worry. There was a moment of silence before Lisa responded, her voice strained. "I'm fine, Mom, Just... just give me a minute, okay?" Carol hesitated, torn between respecting her daughter's privacy and wanting to comfort her. Ultimately, she decided to give Lisa the space she needed and stepped back from the door. As she waited outside the bathroom, Carol's mind raced with questions. What does she mean she is too old for this? Too old for what? Was she really wearing a pull-up? Before Carol could dwell on these thoughts any longer, she heard the sound of the bathroom door unlocking, followed by the soft click of its opening. Lisa stood in the doorway, her eyes red-rimmed and puffy from crying. Carol's heart broke at the sight of her daughter's anguish, and she longed to wrap her in a comforting embrace. But before Carol could say anything, Lisa rushed off to her room. Carol watched her daughter retreat down the hallway, a sense of helplessness washing over her. She knew she couldn't force Lisa to talk if she wasn't ready, but that didn't make it any easier to stand idly by while her daughter suffered. With a heavy sigh, Carol stepped into the bathroom, locking it behind her. Her eyes scanned the room for any sign of what had caused Lisa's distress. The air was thick with the scent of urine, and Carol wrinkled her nose in distaste as she made her way further into the room. Her gaze landed on the trash can near the sink, and her heart skipped a beat as she noticed the crumpled pull-up lying discarded inside. Carol's breath caught in her throat as she reached for the pull-up, her fingers trembling with disbelief. She lifted the pull-up from the trash can, her eyes widening in shock as she took in its sodden state. Clearly, this wasn't just a one-time accident; there were already two in the can. Lisa must have been wearing pull-ups for some time now. Why didn't she tell her mother? Have they grown more distant than she thought? Carol searched the bathroom, her heart pounding in her chest, her mind reeling with questions. She opened cabinets and drawers, looking for any sign of the package of pull-ups Lisa was using. But to her confusion, she found nothing. As Carol stood in the bathroom, her mind reeling with unanswered questions, she couldn't shake the feeling of unease settling in her stomach. She glanced around the room, her eyes scanning every corner in search of some clue that might shed light on the situation. But the bathroom offered no answers, only the lingering scent of urine. Her heart heavy with concern, Carol carefully placed the pull-up back into the trash can, her thoughts consumed by worry for her daughter. Lisa had always been independent and resilient, but seeing her distressed was tearing at Carol's maternal instincts. With a heavy sigh, Carol turned to leave the bathroom, her mind still racing about how to approach Lisa about what she had discovered. But before she could take a step, a sudden knock at the door startled her, causing her to jump in surprise. "Mom, are you almost done in there?" Lisa's voice came from the other side of the door, tinged with impatience. "I really need to take a shower." Carol's heart sank at the sound of Lisa's voice, the defeated tone in her voice only added to Carol's growing sense of worry. She had been so preoccupied with her thoughts that she hadn't even considered how her actions might affect Lisa. Now, feeling guilty for being the cause of slowing down Lisa's efforts to clean herself up from her accident this morning. "Sorry, sweetie, I'll be out in just a minute," Carol replied, her voice strained with emotion. She quickly moved to the toilet, her need to pee still present. As Carol relieved herself, her mind raced with thoughts of how to handle the situation with Lisa. She knew she needed to talk to her daughter about what she had discovered, but she also didn't want to invade Lisa's privacy or make her feel ashamed. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Carol finished her business and flushed the toilet, her thoughts still in turmoil as she washed her hands. She took a deep breath, trying to steel herself for the difficult conversation ahead, before finally opening the door and stepping out into the hallway. Lisa was waiting just outside the bathroom, her expression a mix of frustration and embarrassment as she watched her mother emerge. Carol's heart ached at seeing her daughter's troubled face, and she longed to wrap her in a comforting embrace. "I'm sorry for taking so long, sweetie," Carol said softly, gently touching Lisa's arm. "I didn't mean to keep you waiting." Lisa forced a small smile, though it didn't quite reach her eyes. "It's okay, Mom. I just really need to take a shower." Carol nodded understandingly, stepping aside to let Lisa pass. As her daughter disappeared into the bathroom, Carol couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt gnawing at her conscience. She knew she couldn't avoid the conversation they needed to have, but she also didn't want to make things any harder for Lisa than they already were. Unsatisfied with the answers she had found so far, Carol turned to Lisa's room. As Carol entered Lisa's room, she couldn't shake the feeling of unease that had settled in her stomach. She felt conflicted; she didn't want to invade her daughter's privacy, but she knew she needed to find some answers. With a heavy heart, she began to search the room, careful not to disturb anything from where it was. Her eyes scanned every corner in search of some clue that might shed light on the situation. As she opened drawers and checked closets, Carol's heart sank further. There was no sign of the package of pull-ups Lisa had been using, and only one pair of clean underwear was left in her daughter's drawer. Carol felt a wave of sadness wash over her as she concluded that Lisa must have been struggling with her bladder for a while now. With a sigh, Carol closed the drawer and turned to leave the room, her mind still racing with unanswered questions. She knew she needed to talk to Lisa about what was happening, but she also didn't want to make things any harder for her daughter than they already were. She just wanted to reassure her that it was alright and that she would be there for her. *** As Lisa stepped into the bathroom, a knot of anxiety twisted in her stomach. She couldn't shake the worry that her mother had seen the pull-ups in the trash. The thought made her heart race with panic, but she quickly pushed it aside, telling herself she was overthinking things. With trembling hands, Lisa quickly stripped off her pajamas and stepped into the warm embrace of the shower. The hot water cascaded over her body, washing away the physical evidence of her embarrassment. As she stood under the spray, lost in her thoughts, Lisa's phone buzzed on the bathroom counter, startling her out of her thoughts. Confused, she reached for it, her fingers struggling to unlock the screen from the shower's steam. A text from Craig flashed across the display, and Lisa's heart skipped a beat at the sight of his name. Despite everything that had happened, his message brought a small glimmer of comfort to her troubled mind. "Hey, babe. Just wanted to check in and see how you're doing. I know work has been crazy lately, but I'm here for you, okay? Let me know if you need anything. Love you ❤️" Tears pricked at the corners of Lisa's eyes as she read Craig's words. Despite the chaos around her, his unwavering support was a beacon of hope in the darkness. With a watery smile, Lisa quickly typed a reply, her thumbs flying across the screen. "Thanks, Craig. I really appreciate it. I've just been really busy lately and barely hit my deadline on Friday. But knowing you're there for me means the world. Love you too ❤️" As she hit send, a sense of relief washed over her. No matter the challenges, she knew she had people around her who cared about her. Craig, Sarah, and Mom would all be there for her. Even with that reassurance, Lisa felt a small pit in her stomach as she thought about what had happened with her mom and dad. Even if they are there for her now, what happens if she makes a foolish wish that ruins their life? Could she live with herself if that were to happen? Lisa pushed off her worries for now. She finished drying off, getting dressed in a checkered black and white skirt, a pair of nylons, and a white blouse with a jacket over the top. As she dressed, she couldn't help but feel a pang of anxiety about meeting Sarah and revealing the truth about the magic bracelet. But she knew she needed to confide in her friend; she couldn't keep this secret to herself. Sarah was the perfect person to confide in. Sarah had always been a good listener and had a knack for offering practical advice. With a deep breath, Lisa grabbed her phone and sent Sarah a text message asking her to meet at a local coffee shop. She hoped that Sarah would be able to help her navigate the chaos that had become her life ever since she had received the bracelet. As Lisa exited the bathroom, her heart raced with the fear of encountering her mother, her mind still reeling from the morning's events. She clutched the trash can tightly, determined to dispose of the evidence of her accidents before her mom could find them. She didn't want anything else to complicate her already chaotic situation. However, as she made her way down the hallway, trying to keep her footsteps as quiet as possible, Lisa froze in her tracks as she heard her mother's voice from the living room. "Lisa, honey, wait." Carol's gentle tone sent a shiver down Lisa's spine, and she felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment. She couldn't face her mother right now, not with the shame of her secret weighing heavily in her hand in the trash can. But before Lisa could retreat outside to dispose of the evidence, Carol appeared in the hallway, her expression a mix of concern and confusion as she approached her daughter. "Sweetie, are you okay?" Carol asked, her voice soft and gentle. "I saw you rush into the bathroom earlier in a hurry, and... well, I just want to make sure you're alright?" Lisa's heart clenched at the worry in her mother's eyes, and she swallowed hard, trying to find the right words to say. She couldn't bear to lie to her mother, not when she had always been there for her, but she also couldn't bring herself to admit the truth about the magic bracelet. "I'm fine, Mom," Lisa replied, forcing a smile despite the turmoil inside her. "Just... you know, when you gotta go, you gotta go." Carol studied her daughter's face for a moment, her brow furrowed with concern, before nodding slowly. "Alright, if you say so, sweetie," she said, though her voice was tinged with uncertainty. "Maybe try going before going to bed next time. haha," She laughed, trying to joke and lighten the mood. Lisa's face blushed a slightly brighter red. "Yeah, I tried that last night, but it didn't work as well as I hoped. Honestly, I wish I didn't have to pee so bad when I woke up. haha," Lisa tried joking back in hopes of keeping her mom off the trail of what was really going on. As if this was a totally normal thing for her to deal with. "Right?! I guess I can relate to that." Carol replied, trying to ease up the embarrassment she saw she was indirectly causing. "Are you taking out the trash?" she asked, her curiosity piqued, trying to change the subject. Lisa's cheeks now burned with embarrassment as she realized she had been caught in the act. "Uh, yeah," she stammered, her mind racing for an excuse. "I... I just noticed it was getting full, so I thought I'd take care of it." "Do you mind taking out this bag with you? I would have done it sooner, but I didn't know where the bins are here," she said, pointing to the bag she had from the day before, leaning up against the door. "Sure, I can do that," Lisa replied, quickly grabbing the bag and trying to run out the door before her mom could see what was in the trash bin in her hand. "Is there anything you need, sweetie? I was about to head out to the store, so if you need anything, just let me know." Carol asked her daughter, curious if she would admit to needing more pull-ups. Lisa's heart skipped a beat, worried her mom might have seen the pull-ups and assumed she needed more. "Uh, no, Mom, I'm good," she replied quickly, her mind racing for an excuse. "But... um, actually, I was planning to meet Sarah for coffee later. Do you think you could give me a ride?" Carol's expression was soft, nodding with a smile. "Of course, sweetie," she said. "I'd be happy to give you a ride. Just let me know when you're ready to go, okay?" Lisa's heart swelled with gratitude for her mother's support. "Thanks, Mom," she said, her voice lighter than before, as she felt a weight removed, hoping things were more normal. "You're the best." With a final smile, Carol turned and headed back to the living room, leaving Lisa alone in the hallway with a sense of relief washing over her. She knew she couldn't keep hiding the truth from her mother forever, but for now, she was grateful for the chance to spend time with her friend and get the trash out before her mom could try to confront her about the pull-ups. Chapter 7: Coffee Date The coffee shop came into view as Carol's car pulled up to the curb. People were bustling in and out of the coffee shop, seemingly in a hurry to get wherever they were going. Lisa's stomach fluttered with nervous anticipation as she glanced out the window. She took a deep breath, preparing herself for the conversation she knew she was about to have. As the car came to a stop, Lisa started to exit the car; Carol's gentle voice interrupted her, concern etched in every line of her face. "Are you sure you don't need anything from the store? I can pick up anything you might need?" Carol's offer carried a note of worry, her hope that her daughter would open up about her needs. Lisa forced a smile, trying to reassure her mother. "No, Mom, I'm good, really. I have everything I need." But before she can fully step out, Carol's concern spills over into another question, one Lisa had hoped to avoid. "When are you planning on seeing the doctor? It has me worried about you." Lisa felt a pang of defensiveness rise within her. It's not that she doesn't appreciate her mother's concern; it's just that she's too embarrassed about the situation to want to bring it up with someone else. She hardly wanted to talk to Sarah about it, but they'd been best friends for years now, and the number of times she's had to help Sarah get home after getting too tipsy at a club and wetting herself, she knew Sarah would be the last person to judge her about this situation. "I'll get to it, Mom, I promise," Lisa replies, trying to strike a balance between reassurance and deflection. "But honestly, I'm feeling fine today. Really." Carol's worry hardly dissipates, but she nods reluctantly, knowing when her daughter is putting up walls. "Okay, honey. I'm here for you if you need anything." Lisa nods, offering another weak smile before finally leaving the car. As she watches Carol drive away, she can't shake the guilt that twists in her gut. She knows her mother only wants to help her, but opening up about the reality of her situation is a hurdle she's not quite ready to jump yet, at least not with her mom. As Lisa stepped into the coffee shop, she scanned the area and spotted Sarah sitting at their usual table near a window at the front of the shop, a warm smile on her face. Lisa felt a sense of relief wash over her; Sarah's presence always brought comfort, especially in times of uncertainty. Approaching the table, Lisa noticed that Sarah had already ordered her favorite coffee—a small gesture that meant more to her than she could express. "Hey, Sarah," Lisa greeted her friend with a grateful smile as she took a seat opposite her. "Hey, Lisa! I got your usual, hope that's alright," Sarah said, sliding the cup across the table. "How's your day been so far?" Taking a sip of her coffee, Lisa sighed, feeling the tension of the day slowly melting away. "It's been... eventful, to say the least," she replied, her thoughts briefly flickering back to her urgent need for the bathroom this morning and the pull-ups she ended up throwing out after having another accident. Sarah raised an eyebrow, sensing there was more to Lisa's day than she was letting on, but she decided not to press, as she seemed a little distressed. "Well, you made it through the week in one piece. That's always a win," she remarked with a playful grin. "Yeah, barely," Lisa chuckled, grateful for Sarah's light-hearted approach. "Any exciting plans for the weekend?" The two friends engaged in some light small talk while sipping away at their favorite drinks. Discussing their respective Fridays and plans for the weekend. Sarah mentioned a new movie that was coming out and suggested they go see it together. "That sounds like fun! I'd love to see it with you," Lisa said, genuinely looking forward to spending more time with her friend. Sarah, ever perceptive, remembered seeing Carol was the one to drop her off. "We should look at show times later. I also noticed that your mom dropped you off today. Is everything okay with her?" she asked gently, her eyes filled with concern. Lisa hesitated, her mind racing with conflicting thoughts. Should she tell Sarah about the bracelet and its wishes? Would Sarah even believe her? She knew how crazy it all sounded, and the last thing she wanted was for Sarah to think she had lost her mind. As she debated internally, Sarah's voice broke through her thoughts. "Lisa, you know you can tell me anything, right? I'm here for you, no matter what." Taking a deep breath, Lisa weighed her options. On one hand, keeping everything bottled up inside was taking its toll on her mental health, and she longed for someone to confide in. On the other hand, the risk of rejection and judgment was almost too much to bear. Sarah's concerned gaze met Lisa's, and she felt a flicker of hope ignite within her. Maybe, just maybe, Sarah would understand. Maybe she'd even believe her. "I... I don't even know where to begin," Lisa started, her voice barely above a whisper. She fidgeted with her coffee cup, unable to meet Sarah's gaze. Sarah reached across the table, placing a reassuring hand on Lisa's trembling fingers. "You can tell me anything, Lisa. I'm here for you." The words hung in the air, heavy with promise and acceptance. With a shaky breath, Lisa mustered the courage to speak, her words tumbling out in a rush. "I know this is going to sound absolutely insane, but... but something bizarre has been happening to me lately," she began, her voice gaining strength with each word. "I... I've been making these... wishes, and they've been coming true. It's like magic or something, I don't know." She braced herself for Sarah's reaction, steeling herself for disbelief or mockery. But to her surprise, Sarah simply nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Go on," Sarah encouraged, her tone gentle yet unwavering. Lisa began recounting the events of the past few days—the mysterious package, the bracelet, the note. "It grants wishes, but not in the way you'd expect," Lisa explained, trying to find the right words to describe the inexplicable nature of the bracelet's powers. "I didn't believe it at first. I only put it on in the first place because I thought it was cute, but then... things started happening." She explained her experiences with the bracelet, from her wishing to no longer need to ride the bus and how her mom called shortly after, only to find out her mom and dad were separating. Sarah listened intently, her expression a mix of shock and disbelief at the news about Lisa's parents. As Sarah listened to Lisa's recounting of the events surrounding the mysterious bracelet, her initial expression of shock slowly transitioned into a more skeptical demeanor. She furrowed her brows, processing the information, but there was a glimmer of concern underlying her reaction. "I don't know, Lisa," Sarah starts cautiously, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "I mean, it's definitely... a strange coincidence, but... magic bracelets? That's a bit... out there, don't you think?" Lisa's heart sinks as she registers Sarah's disbelief. She had hoped that confiding in her friend would provide some relief, but instead, she feels a sense of isolation deepen within her. She opens her mouth to protest, to insist that it's all true, but Sarah's next words catch her off guard. "I'm really sorry to hear about your mom, Lisa," Sarah says, her tone softening with genuine sympathy. "That's a lot to deal with, especially on top of everything else you've been going through." Lisa's breath catches in her throat, her eyes stinging with unshed tears. "Th-thanks," Lisa manages to choke out, her voice wavering with emotion. "It's been... rough, I... I just don't know how to process what is going on right now." Sarah nods understandingly, reaching across the table to squeeze Lisa's hand in a comforting gesture. "I can only imagine," she murmurs, her gaze filled with compassion. As the weight of the conversation hangs heavy in the air, Lisa wrestles with the urge to divulge the full extent of the bracelet's powers. She knows it sounds absurd, even to her own ears, but a part of her longs for Sarah to believe her, to validate her and the events happening to her. Before she can gather the courage to speak. However, a sudden pressure builds in her bladder, cutting through her thoughts with urgent intensity. Panic floods her senses as she realizes she's moments away from having another accident. "I... I need to use the bathroom," Lisa blurted out, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "Sorry, I'll be right back." Sarah's concern flared anew at Lisa's abrupt announcement, her brows knitting together in worry. "Are you okay? You seem... flustered." Lisa shook her head, her mind racing with anxiety. "I'll explain everything, I promise. Just... just give me a minute." Without waiting for Sarah's response, Lisa rose from her seat, her heart pounding. She knew she had to do something to prove the bracelet's magic to Sarah, to make her believe. Then, suddenly, an idea popped into her head. She was about to have an accident, which meant her underwear would change into a pull-up again. She could show Sarah her underwear and then have an accident, and they'll transform. Sarah would have to believe her at that point! "Come with me," Lisa urged, her voice tinged with urgency. "I'll show you." Confusion flickered across Sarah's features, but she rose from her seat nonetheless, her concern for Lisa outweighing her bewilderment. "Okay?" As they made their way to the bathroom, Lisa's mind raced with a thousand thoughts, her determination bolstered by the knowledge that she was about to reveal the truth to Sarah. She knew it wouldn't be easy, that Sarah might still doubt her even after witnessing the bracelet's magic firsthand. But she couldn't let that stop her. She had to make Sarah understand, to believe her. Pushing open the door to the bathroom, Lisa gestured for Sarah to follow her inside. "Watch," she instructed, her voice tinged with excitement and trepidation. "I'll prove it's not just random coincidences." Lisa's heart pounded as she led Sarah into the bathroom, her mind racing with the gravity of what she was about to reveal. She could feel Sarah's skeptical and confused gaze burning into the back of her head, but she refused to let doubt cloud her determination. As they entered the bathroom, Lisa's hands trembled slightly as she reached for the hem of her skirt. With a deep breath, she lifted it up, exposing her panties to Sarah's bewildered gaze. "Look," Lisa urged, her voice tight with urgency. "I'm not crazy. My underwear will turn into a pull-up if I... if I..." Her words trailed off as panic surged through her, her bladder protesting with increasing urgency. Desperately, she tried to hold back the inevitable, her muscles straining against the overwhelming pressure. As Lisa stood there, her eyes squeezed shut in a mix of desperation and embarrassment, Sarah's expression shifted from confusion to shock. "Lisa, what are you doing? Use the toilet!" Sarah's voice was filled with a mix of disbelief and worry as she took a step closer, reaching out as if to offer support. "I-I'm sorry," Lisa stammered, her voice strained with effort. "I just... I need you to believe me. Please, just watch." With a deep breath, Lisa forced herself to relax, letting go of the last shreds of control she had over her bladder. Silence hung in the air, broken only by the sound of urine hitting the floor and pooling below her. Nothing happened. There was no magical transformation, no pull-up appearing to save her from the humiliating accident she had just experienced. Instead, Lisa felt the warm, wet sensation spreading down her legs, the sign of the bracelet's magic taunting her. Why didn't it work? Her eyes snapped open in horror, tears welling up as she looked down at the puddle forming at her feet. She had hoped that the bracelet's magic would somehow prove her right, but all it had done was leave her feeling stupid, foolish, and extremely embarrassed in front of her closest friend. Sarah's gasp of shock was the only sound in the bathroom as she took in the scene before her. She could hardly believe what she was seeing, her mind struggling to make sense of the surreal situation unfolding in front of her. "L-Lisa... what just happened?" Sarah's voice was barely above a whisper, her eyes wide with disbelief. Lisa could only hang her head in defeat, unable to find the words to explain. She felt a wave of shame wash over her, knowing that she had proven nothing and now probably seemed even crazier to Sarah than before. Now, feeling like she had just lost all sense of reality. "I-I'm so sorry, Sarah," Lisa choked out, her voice trembling with emotion. "I thought... I just thought if you saw it, you'd believe me about the bracelet. But I was wrong. I was so wrong." Sarah's expression softened with genuine concern as she stepped forward, reaching out to gently touch Lisa's trembling shoulder. "Hey, it's okay," she said, her voice filled with compassion. "Accidents happen, you know? I mean, how many times did you help me out at the club?" But despite Sarah's words of comfort, Lisa couldn't shake the crushing weight of her embarrassment. She felt like a total idiot for doing this on purpose in front of someone. Why didn't she think of a better way to prove the bracelet's magic? With a shaky breath, she stepped back from the puddle to see the damage that was done. "I... I think I just need a moment," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. Sarah nodded understandingly, her concern etched in every line of her face. "Of course, take all the time you need. I'll be right outside if you need anything." Sarah quietly exited the bathroom, leaving Lisa alone with her shame. Lisa sat down, wondering if she could ever face her friend again. The weight of her humiliation threatened to overwhelm her with tears. How could she even bring herself to step out and face Sarah again? Chapter 8: Shopping As Carol navigated the familiar streets to the store, her mind was preoccupied with thoughts of Lisa. She couldn't shake the worry that lingered since her daughter had started acting strangely, especially after finding those pull-ups in the trash. Pulling into the grocery store's parking lot, Carol grabbed her list and headed inside. The store was bustling with activity, shoppers weaving in and out of aisles, their carts filled with the week's necessities. Carol couldn't help but overhear bits of conversation from nearby shoppers as she wandered through the aisles. Seeing one little girl ask her mom to use the potty while doing a potty dance only exaggerated her thoughts about Lisa and her close calls. Pushing her cart along, Carol collected different items on her list, her thoughts drifting back to Lisa. She had always been a bit of a worrier, but lately, it seemed like something more was weighing on her daughter. Carol glanced down at her list, her eyes catching on the item with a question mark next to it: "Pull-ups?" She furrowed her brow, a knot of worry tightening in her stomach as she considered the implications. Should she really be contemplating buying pull-ups for Lisa? Would that be crossing a line? Would Lisa appreciate the fact she didn't have to ask? With a sigh, Carol pushed her cart forward, weaving through the bustling aisles of the grocery store. As she passed by the baby care section, she couldn't help but steal a glance at the pull-up packages on the shelves. She scanned them, trying to match the design she vaguely remembered from the discarded pull-ups at home. There were dozens of different styles and brands. But it had to be here somewhere. The ones in the trash were rather childish, nothing like a grown-up would wear or what you could get at the pharmacy. Carol's steps slowed as she approached the baby care section, her eyes scanning the shelves for any hint of familiarity. She felt a pang of guilt for even considering buying pull-ups for Lisa without her consent. But the worry gnawing at her heart was too strong to ignore. She began to sift through the various packages, her eyes tracing over the different designs and sizes. None of them seemed to match what she vaguely remembered from the discarded pull-ups at home. She let out a frustrated sigh, feeling lost in a sea of unfamiliar products. "Excuse me, ma'am, can I help you find something?" a voice interrupted her thoughts. Carol looked up to see a store employee with a friendly smile. "Oh, um, yes, I'm looking for pull-ups," Carol replied, feeling a flush of embarrassment. The employee nodded. "Sure, what size are you looking for?" Carol hesitated, unsure of how to answer. She didn't want to reveal too much about her daughter's situation to a stranger. "Um, I'm not exactly sure. I think for some older kids?" The employee nodded understandingly and led Carol to a different section of the aisle, where the bedwetting pull-ups were stored. Carol's heart sank as she realized the gravity of the situation. How had Lisa ended up needing pull-ups? Was it a medical issue? Or was there something else going on that she didn't know about? With a heavy heart, Carol thanked the employee for the help. Staring at the package of the same pull-ups she saw in the trash, she felt torn. Should she pick them up? It seemed like Lisa was out of them at home, or at least she couldn't find any of them. Would buying them only embarrass Lisa more? Carol shook her head, trying to push aside her growing concern. She continued down the aisles, methodically ticking off the remaining items from her list, but her mind kept returning to Lisa and the pull-ups. Maybe she should pick them up just in case? The worst case scenario is she totally misread the situation and can just return them, and the two of them will laugh about this one day. Torn, Carol returned to the baby care aisle, selected a package that seemed to match the ones she had seen at home. Finally, with her cart filled and her list completed, Carol made her way to the checkout counter. As she waited in line, she couldn't shake the feeling that she was invading her daughter's privacy in a way she never had before. She began to unload her groceries onto the conveyor belt. But she couldn't shake feeling embarrassed for her daughter as she placed the package of overnight pull-ups on the belt. Her cheeks blushed lightly at the thought that she was buying these for her adult daughter. As Carol finished placing the last of her items on the belt she felt her phone buzz in her purse. She fished it out and saw a message from Sarah, Lisa's close friend. The message caught her off guard, and she quickly glanced around to ensure no one was looking over her shoulder as she read it, briefly looking at the pack of pull-ups before opening the text. "Hey Carol, wanted to give you a heads up. I'm gonna take Lisa over to my place for a bit, and then we're gonna catch a movie. So don't wait up for us, I'll drop her off at home later. Let us know if you need anything." Carol's heart skipped a beat with relief as she read the message. She felt slightly concerned for her daughter, for not being able to get her to the doctor today; feeling she should have been more adamant about it. But it is nice to hear Lisa is getting some girl time in. Carol quickly sent a thumbs-up emoji, and paid for her items brushing off the embarrassment about buying pull-ups. She doesn't have to have a direct conversation with Lisa about them now, or at least for a little while. Carol drove back to the apartment. On the drive, she began to think about what she should do with the pack of pull-ups. Should she leave it on the table for them to talk about when she gets home? No. That would be a bad idea, what if Sarah comes in to chat? Then, it would be on full display. What about her bedroom? Sarah wasn't likely to go in there. But what if Lisa brings back a guy? It would be a little awkward with her mom there, but it would be even worse if he saw a pack of bedwetting diapers on her bed. Then, it struck her. Duh, I can just leave them in her underwear drawer. No guy will go in there unless he is a creep, and if that's the case then they aren't meant to be anyway. When she arrived home, Carol rushed to bring in everything. As Carol brought the groceries inside, she couldn't shake off the weight of concern that had settled in her chest since finding those pull-ups in the trash. She made multiple trips from the car to the apartment, each time feeling the pull of worry tugging at her thoughts. Finally, with everything brought in, Carol began sorting through the bags to find the pull-ups. She located them nestled among the groceries and pulled them out, feeling a sense of apprehension. She knew she needed to talk to Lisa about them, but the right opportunity hadn't presented itself yet. With the package of pull-ups in hand, Carol made her way towards Lisa's room. She hesitated at the doorway, her mind racing with uncertainties. How would Lisa react to finding them? Would she be upset? Embarrassed? Would she even understand why Carol had bought them? Pushing aside her doubts, Carol stepped into Lisa's room and began searching through her stuff again, hoping to find a pack of pull-ups that were just well hidden. But no matter how hard she tried, she kept coming up empty-handed. She even pulled out the drawers to see if Lisa had hidden them behind the drawers but turned up nothing. Where was she keeping them? After a lot of rummaging, she finally gave up, opting to leave the pull-ups – tucked away in Lisa's underwear drawer. It seemed like the most discreet option, ensuring they would be there when Lisa needed them without drawing unnecessary attention. As Carol placed the package in the drawer, her fingers brushed against something else – a small box containing a note. Curiosity piqued, she picked up the box and examined its contents. The note inside caught her eye, and she read it over carefully, her brow furrowing in confusion. "Is this some kind of joke?" Carol muttered to herself, shaking her head in disbelief. The idea of a magical bracelet granting wishes seemed too absurd to be true. Without giving it a second thought, she left Lisa's room in a state close to its original so as not to raise suspicion. Chapter 9: What are Friends for? As Lisa gingerly inspected her skirt, relief flooded her when she realized the fabric hadn't visibly betrayed her humiliating accident. With a shaky sigh, she began to peel off her wet underwear, her cheeks burning with embarrassment at the mess she had made. Not wanting to stay in urine-soaked underwear or have any way to carry them out of the bathroom without it being clearly visible, Lisa opted to dispose of the soiled garment. Lisa grabbed some paper towels, used them to dry off her legs, and tossed several on the floor to help mop up the puddle she had created. Not wanting to leave a mess for the staff to clean. She quickly used her feet to mop up the evidence of her mishap the best she could before she disposed of the soaked paper towels; luckily, they also helped to bury her underwear sitting in the trash can. Just as she was beginning to regain some composure, a gentle knock sounded on the bathroom door, causing Lisa's heart to skip a beat, freezing her in her tracks. "Lisa? Are you okay in there?" Sarah's voice was filled with concern, muffled by the closed door. Lisa's heart eased with gratitude at the sound of her friend's voice. Despite her mortification, she couldn't help but feel warmth at Sarah's support. Lisa called out, taking a deep breath to steady her nerves. Her voice was slightly hoarse from the lingering embarrassment. "Yeah, I'm okay. Just... just give me a minute, okay?" There was a brief pause, followed by the sound of the doorknob turning as Sarah pushed open the door, her concerned gaze meeting Lisa's. "I brought you something," Sarah said softly, holding out a rolled-up fabric bundle. I keep a new pack of underwear in my car for emergencies, and I thought you might appreciate a pair ." Lisa's eyes widened in surprise as she accepted the offering, touched by Sarah's thoughtfulness despite the situation's awkwardness. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice choked with emotion. "I... I really appreciate it." Sarah smiled sympathetically, her eyes warm with understanding. "No problem. We've all been there, right?" As Lisa quickly changed into dry underwear, a sense of gratitude washed over her. She felt so lucky to have a friend like Sarah in her life—someone who didn't judge her for the awkward moment she had just put her friend through, someone who just so happened to be ready for something like this to happen, someone who she could talk to, to get her thoughts, fears, and secrets out to. "Looks like you've got everything taken care of," Sarah remarked, breaking the silence as Lisa finished changing. "Yeah, thanks to you," Lisa replied, smiling gratefully at her friend. They stood there momentarily, the weight of the situation still hanging in the air. Lisa felt the urge to make another wish, to undo everything that had happened, but she hesitated. She remembered what happened with her mom. What unforeseen consequence would happen with a wish to undo something already done? She couldn't risk making things worse. Sarah must have sensed her friend's turmoil because she spoke up. "Hey, why don't you come over to my place? You can take a shower and relax for a bit. Maybe it'll help clear your mind." Lisa appreciated the offer and nodded, relieved to escape her apartment and her mom for a while. "That sounds really nice, actually. Thank you." As they left the bathroom and headed towards the exit, Lisa couldn't shake the feeling of unease. She knew she had to be careful with the bracelet and its wishes, but she couldn't ignore the temptation to use it again. The power it held was both alluring and terrifying. Once they were in Sarah's car, Lisa glanced at the bracelet on her wrist, feeling conflicted. She thought about wishing to undo everything that had happened, to erase the embarrassment and the mess. But something held her back. She couldn't shake the feeling that using the bracelet again would only lead to more trouble. Sarah tried to distract Lisa from what happened. "Hey, I've done it a thousand times," she said, trying to ease Lisa's embarrassment. "Don't sweat it. We all have our moments." Lisa nodded, grateful for Sarah's understanding. She couldn't shake off the embarrassment, but Sarah's reassurance helped. "I just wish this whole thing hadn't happened," Lisa muttered, her cheeks still flushed with embarrassment. "That was the most embarrassing thing ever." Sarah comforted her friend, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "I know it feels like a big deal now, but trust me, we'll laugh about this one day. In the meantime, let's hit the road to my place so you can get that shower. And hey, we can still go see that movie we talked about if you're up for it." Lisa managed a weak smile, grateful for Sarah's friendship. "Yeah, that sounds good. Thanks." As they drove to Sarah's place, Lisa couldn't help but wonder why nothing had happened. She made a wish, just like she had done with not wanting to ride the bus. Only nothing changed. She was still embarrassed about what happened. She was still in Sarah's car, still wearing different underwear than when she started the day. She stared at the bracelet momentarily, frustrated that it refused to work how she thought it would. It didn't protect her from peeing herself; it got her mom in a separation, and now it was ignoring her. This thing is a curse! As they arrived at Sarah's place, Lisa felt a mix of relief and lingering embarrassment. The short ride had provided a small respite from the day's events, but she knew she couldn't escape them entirely. Sarah's apartment building was familiar yet unfamiliar, a place Lisa had never visited despite their close friendship. Sarah led the way, her steps brisk as they ascended the stairs to her apartment. Lisa followed, her mind still reeling from the day's events. She couldn't shake the feeling of unease, the nagging suspicion that the bracelet on her wrist was more trouble than it was worth. Inside Sarah's apartment, Lisa took in her surroundings with curiosity. The space was cozy and inviting, filled with warmth and a comforting home scent. Sarah gestured for Lisa to make herself comfortable as she disappeared into another room, returning with a bundle of clothes moments later. "Here you go," Sarah said, offering Lisa the clothes with a sympathetic smile. "I grabbed you some clean clothes and a towel. The bathroom's right through there." Lisa accepted the clothes gratefully, feeling grateful for her friend's kindness. "Thanks." Once inside the bathroom, Lisa hesitated momentarily, her fingers trembling as she reached for the hem of her shirt. She paused, her reflection staring back at her with a mix of uncertainty and resignation. How had her life come to this? Soiling herself as if she couldn't control it. She never imagined herself in a situation quite like this. All of this chaos in her life, all of it because of a cursed bracelet? Shaking off the thoughts, Lisa focused, quickly undressing until she was just in her underwear. She stared at herself in the mirror, the image reflecting back at her a stark reminder. She couldn't help but feel a sense of déjà vu wash over her. She had been in this situation before, just a few days ago when she got the bracelet. She stood in the bathroom staring at her reflection looking at a wet pull-up she was wearing. Here she was again. Having had an accident, only this time, she was in underwear. The pull-up, no-where to be seen. Just as Lisa was about to step into the shower, Sarah's voice interrupted her thoughts from outside the bathroom door. "Hey, I'm going to order some takeout. If there's anything specific you want, just text it to me. Otherwise, I'm just going to get some Chinese food." "Sounds good! Thanks." Lisa called back, her voice brimming with gratitude. As she stepped into the shower, the warm water cascading over her body, Lisa couldn't help but feel relief washing over her. The day's events seemed to fade away if only for a moment, replaced by a fleeting sense of peace. She was grateful for the opportunity to wash away her shameful moment, leaving it in the past. Once she had finished showering and dried off, Lisa dressed in the clothes Sarah had left for her, feeling grateful for her friend's kindness. Not only was she understanding, but she was also being overly generous. Sarah gave her a pair of brand new underwear again, a pair of sweat pants, and a large hoodie—the perfect comfort clothes to combat the stressful day she had had so far. As Lisa emerged from the bathroom, Sarah greeted her with a warm smile. "Feeling better?" Lisa nodded, her spirits lifted by the comfort of her friend's presence. "Yeah, thanks to you." Sarah smiled, her eyes sparkling with warmth. "Anytime, Lisa. That's what friends are for." Lisa and Sarah settled in to enjoy their takeout, the tension of the day began to melt away. They chatted and laughed; Lisa told Sarah about her date with Craig tomorrow. Excited to be able to see him again and enjoy a nice meal with him. The comfort of their friendship eased Lisa's earlier embarrassment. Lisa felt grateful for Sarah's understanding and support, her worries about her accident and the pull-ups momentarily forgotten in the warmth of the evening. As they finished their meal, Sarah glanced at the clock and frowned. "We should probably head out soon if we want to make it to the movie on time," she said, double-checking the time on her phone. Lisa nodded, a sense of unease creeping back into her mind. She knew she had no way of controlling the bracelet's magic. Not yet, at least. Not wanting to embarrass herself any more than she already had, she knew she needed to use the bathroom before they left. She couldn't risk ruining Sarah's clothes or embarrassing herself again. "I just need to use the bathroom real quick," Lisa said, trying to sound casual despite her nerves. She didn't feel the need to go, but waiting until she needed to go hasn't been working out the best for her lately. "I'll meet you by the door." "Take your time, Lisa. We're in no rush." As Lisa entered the bathroom, she couldn't shake the feeling of dread that washed over her. She stared at herself in the mirror, the worried look in her reflection a stark reminder of the day's events. She couldn't let another accident happen, not now. Taking a deep breath, Lisa moved herself over to the toilet and sat on it. She tried as hard as she could to relax and let herself go. She couldn't feel any sensation that it was working. It was like her body had chosen to ignore her completely now. Suddenly, she heard the splashing water and a stream running. She let out a sigh of relief. Maybe she could get through the rest of the day without further embarrassment. She knew she still had to be careful with the bracelet, especially now that its magic had been confirmed and seemed unpredictable. She couldn't risk trusting it to replace her underwear and prevent an accident. After using the bathroom, Lisa took a moment to compose herself, her mind racing with thoughts of the bracelet and its powers. She couldn't help but feel a sense of regret for ever putting it on, for ever making those wishes. But she also knew she couldn't change the past. All she could do now was be cautious and hope for the best. As she rejoined Sarah in the living room, Lisa forced a smile, trying to push aside her lingering worries. "Ready to go?" Sarah nodded, standing up from the couch. "Yeah, let's go."

AN OFFER HE CAN'T REFUSE “Please rise.” The bailiff scanned the courtroom, making sure that everyone had got the message. “This court is now in session,” he intoned; “the Honorable Judge Thomas Reynolds presiding." “Be seated,” the judge commanded as he spread his black robe and took his seat. Looking around the courtroom, he took the measure of the five defendants, and then shifted his gaze to the District Attorney. “Mister Ballstrom, I'm surprised to see you here this morning. What have we got?” “Solicitation, Your Honor,” the DA said in a conversational tone. “The Public Defender has agreed to a pleading on behalf of all five of the defendants.” “I see … or rather, I don't. Mister Ballstrom, in the immortal words of the Rolling Stones, The Under Assistant West Coast Promotion Man could have adjudicated this matter. So, I ask again: what brings you to my little corner of the world?” “It's the next matter on the docket, Your Honor. It's rather unusual.” The judge looked down at the paperwork in front of him, then looked back up. “I see what you mean. Forty one defendants … multiple acts of related and unrelated theft … conspiracy … aiding and abetting … what did they steal?” “Diapers, Your Honor.” “Diapers?” Judge Reynolds gave Q-Ball one of those looks that suggested his sanity was in question. “Are you serious?” “Yes, Your Honor. We have one count involving theft from a local hospital, but the other victims were clients of a local business, the Lullaby Diaper Service. Unbeknownst to the thieves, Your Honor, the owner of this establishment is a local businessman of some renown-- one Vincent Belmondo.” The judge leaned back in his chair and let out a deep sigh as he began looking over the spectators. A few were familiar faces, elderly citizens seeking live entertainment in lieu of the televised sort, but he spotted Spats in the back row. The gangster was attended by his attorney, a slimeball of the first order whose name the judge could not recall, and an equally slimy flunky who bore an amazing resemblance to the late Toothpick Charlie. Spats appeared to be studying the back of Julia Canon's head, spearing her with one of those sinister looks that suggested a man trying to figure out where to park the ice pick. It was anybody's guess what the Canons were doing in his courtroom-- the Canons and Chief Mischof. Adding to the mystery, the Chief was flanked by a nicely dressed, middle aged woman on his left, and a well dressed young man on his right. And Priscilla Canon has her left hand firmly planted on the young man's thigh. Interesting … “Will Hercule Poirot be testifying for the prosecution?” “No, Your Honor. There are witnesses, but I do not believe that it will be necessary to call them.” “I see,” Reynolds said, although in reality he didn't see at all. “Well, then, let's get this show on the road. Miss Kaplan, how do your clients plead to a single count of solicitation each?” “Guilty, Your Honor,” the Public Defender declared. Reynolds sadly shook his head. “Ruby, I'm surprised at you. By now, I should have thought that you knew every officer and sheriff's deputy in the five country area. Are you losing your touch?” “No, Your Honor; they brought in a bunch of ringers. State troopers.” “Fair enough,” he smiled. “Mister Ballstrom, what have the two of you worked out?” “A five hundred dollar fine, Your Honor, and forty-five days in County, which will keep them out of our hair over the holidays.” “So ordered,” the Judge declared as he brought his gavel down with a commendable thump. “Next case!” Leaning still farther back in his chair, he began gently swiveling to left and right while while waiting for Ruby Montpelier and her friends to exit, and a gaggle of forty one new defendants to take their place. Forty one defendants in one courtroom … this has got to be one for the Guiness Book of Records ... He stopped swiveling when it dawned on him that the defendants were all college girls, none of them likely to be over twenty-one years of age. “Mister Ballstrom,” he barked, “can you assure me that there are no minors in this group?” “I can, Your Honor; the youngest is eighteen.” “And who is their legal counsel?” “Your Honor, we are waiving our right to counsel.” “And you are?” “My name is Tippi Anne Bjornsen, Your Honor. We are all members of the Zeta Alpha Pi sorority, and my sisters have asked me to represent us in this matter.” “Stealing diapers, you mean. What on earth possessed you to do something this stupid?” “It was a sorority stunt, Your Honor, but it got out of hand-- and we do have someone to speak for us.” “And who would that be?” “Professor Grady, Your Honor.” “C'est moi,” Ian announced as he climbed smoothly to his feet. Without waiting for an invitation, he walked through the gate and crossed the courtroom to stand at Tippi's side. “Professor Ian Grady, Your Honor … and no, I'm not on the Law School faculty. My beat is East Asian Languages, and to make this affair a bit odder still, I am a customer of Mister Belmondo's diaper service-- in fact, the last one to have his diapers stolen, Miss Bjornsen here having done the honors.” “You're wearing a diaper,” the Judge declared, not quite believing what he was hearing. “Fully incontinent, Your Honor, courtesy of an AK-47 round, a piece of which is still lodged in my spine. And I apologize in advance if I … uh …” “I quite understand,” the Judge interjected. “Viet Nam?” “Special Forces, Fifth Airborne. Nha Trang. Ended up a Major.” “Judge Advocate,” Reynolds replied; “Marines … Da Nang. I was fortunate enough to get out in one piece. Welcome to my courtroom, Major; it's an honor.” “Now,” he continued, “what have the two of you masterminds worked out?” The Judge nodded at the District Attorney. “For the most part, Your Honor, it's pretty standard. Each of the forty one defendants will do six hours a week of community service at local hospitals, and will do so until they graduate. Professor Grady will see to their placement. Each will be fined in the amount of twenty-five hundred dollars, and they will remain on probation until graduation. The most unusual feature here, and one that we all agree is in the best interest of these young women, is that their collective grade point average must reach or exceed three point one throughout, or they will be in violation of their parole and making a return trip to court.” “I can live with that. Miss Bjornsen, do I need to poll each of you, or can you agree to these terms on behalf of your sorority house?” “We all agree, Your Honor … to these, and the additional term that has yet to be mentioned.” “Mr. Ballstrom?” “There is one additional element, Your Honor, and it is … unprecedented. However, before introducing it, I would like to request a recess so that Professor Grady can discuss the matter in private with Mister Belmondo. Rather than clear the courtroom, Your Honor, in the interests of time I would suggest that you allow them the use of your chambers.” Judge Reynolds stared hard at Q-Ball before coming to an abrupt decision. “Mister Ballstrom … Professor … Miss Bjornsen … in my quarters, now!” The Judge stormed out of the room, leaving a flabbergasted bailiff belatedly to announce that court was now in recess. Priscilla dashed through the gate, and followed in Ian's wake. She had smelling salts in her purse, and was prepared to intercede if this meeting went completely off the rails. . . . . “Knock, knock,” Vickie announced as she waltzed into Rita's office and dropped into her accustomed chair. “I only have one of Ian's diapers left in my bag. You got any?” “No, but not to panic. I washed and dried all the diapers that Sarah bought you when I got home last night, and I brought a dozen in with me. So, if we can get by with changing you three times a shift, we're good until early next week. Are you still continent?” “Hard to say. I'm peeing like a race horse, and my bowel control is shot. The breast milk is running right through me the same way it does Ian. I shit myself before bed, but Mommy changed me, and she was sweet about it. Same thing this morning. My diaper was absolutely soaked, and I messed at least once during the night. At the rate I'm going, I figure that in the near future I'll be going through about a dozen diapers a day.” “And you just walked in here without your winter coat while wearing your hospital diaper. Vickie, it is pretty obvious; are you becoming more comfortable with your diapers? With incontinence?” “Yes, definitely, and as odd as it might sound, I'm enjoying this.” Vickie frowned, sensing that she had misspoken. “That's not quite right. It's more like I'm benefiting from this … like it's therapy.” Rita leaned forward in her chair. She had occasionally wondered about the wellspring of Vickie's madcap lifestyle, but she had never questioned her. The wall of silence that surrounded her parents had always hinted at underlying emotional trauma. “When she was cleaning me up this morning, Sarah apologized for not paying attention to the warning signs … how I never talk about my family. She hugged me, and told me that I now had a mommy who loved her … cherished her … and that I would always be her little baby girl. And I started crying … bawling, really … and I couldn't stop. I was screaming that my parents had never loved me, and she was hugging me, telling me how much she loved me, and it felt so good to be loved … to be her baby girl. I need this, Rita; I really do!” “I'm glad, Vic … really glad, because if things go according to plan, on Saturday night you will be sleeping in your bed for the last time. It's going into storage. It's a tight fit, but yesterday I had another crib delivered and set up in the nursery-- your crib. You and Ian will both be our babies, and receive the love and the discipline that we think you deserve. You can be grown-ups with one another, but babies for us. Giving you a place in both worlds will allow you to heal, even as you express your love for one another.” “But … but … Auntie Rita, does this mean that you and Mommy aren't going to sleep with Ian?” “Oh, no, baby girl, far from it. Look, maybe it's the conversation we had last night, or maybe it's the one I'm having with Ian this afternoon, but I've been giving this a lot of thought. The way it looks is that you love Ian, and want children to be the outcome of that love. You want this so badly that I can easily see you throwing over your career to become a stay at home mom, and that's fine. But Sarah and I have careers that we're not giving up, only to have discovered at the eleventh hour that we also want to have children. We have both chosen Ian to be the father, and if that sounds calculating … well, it is. Oh, we do love him, but not in the way you see in the movies or read about in romance novels. He's a wonderful man, Vic, warm and giving, but also wounded and vulnerable and very complex. Passion is wonderful, but he also needs comforting-- a wife's love, and a mother's. So it's good that I'm a bit more comfortable with the baby than the man, and Sarah much prefers the baby to the man. I don't know where her control issues are coming from, but ultimately it doesn't matter because we need her. The bottom line, Vic? I don't want to run the household, and … sorry, but it's just not your thing. We can't do this without Sarah, so all of us are going to have to compromise. It looks like you will get to have the man to yourself most of the time; I'll settle for a piece of your action, and Sarah, I suspect, won't even be a disturbance in the Force!” “It all seems so cold … a household devoid of warmth ...” “Like an arranged marriage, you mean?” Rita softly laughed. “Well, it is an arranged marriage-- Sarah is arranging it! But they endure, Vic, and they tend to become more and more loving with the passage of time. And as for warmth?” Rita clapped her hands with delight, her eyes alive with good humor. “With two naughty babies in perpetual need of yet another spanking, you'll find that there's plenty of warmth in our household!” . . . . “Right,” Judge Reynolds snorted, “which one of you wants to tell me what's going on.” “Professor Grady will take it from here,” the DA quickly responded. He wanted to put as much distance between himself and this fiasco as possible. The judge simply looked at Ian. “Have you ever heard of Tony Accardo,” Ian asked. Reynolds shook his head. Uh, oh, Ballstrom thought. He was well acquainted with the Big Tuna, if only by reputation. “Tony heads up the Chicago Outfit-- a euphemism for the Mafia. He worked his way up through the ranks the old fashioned, Chicago way. His nickname, Joe Batters, doesn't leave much to the imagination. He mentored Belmondo, who seems to get a hard on around wood chippers. In short, Tippi here and her friends out there are in a lot of trouble. With your cooperation, I can make it go away.” Welcome to the real world, Tom ... Ballstrom had his head down. He was studying a speck of something on the carpet, wishing that he could make himself equally small. “Go on,” the Judge instructed. “We're going to make the punishment fit the crime, at least as Spats will see it. The girls are going to become his customers … diapers 24/7 for the whole of their probation. He'll get off on humiliating them, and turn a tidy profit in the process.” “And you think this lunacy will be enough to buy him off??” Ian nodded. “I've got some serious leverage that I can bring to bear, both carrots and sticks. But none of it is for public consumption. Give me ten minutes alone with him, and I'll seal the deal.” “Gareth, are you good with this?” Reynolds was done dancing around. “Yeah,” Ballstrom conceded. “Belmondo can't risk the consequences of a public humiliation, and I won't be reelected if he's going around bumping off sorority girls.” “And you think this man can make the pitch work?” The Judge was pointing at Ian. “I do.” “And how about you, Priscilla?” The Canons and the Reynolds lived on the same block, a mere four properties separating the two households. Reynolds considered himself lucky to have a grizzled veteran like Herb Canon living just down the street. “You can take anything Ian tells you to the bank.” Short and sweet. “And you are here … because?” “Part bodyguard, part nurse,” she replied. “Ian is a hot commodity that the university doesn't want to lose, so I've been assigned to keep the corporate headhunters at bay. But he also brought Viet Nam home with him in the form of flashbacks that can put him on the ground. So, I'm also here to get him back on his feet.” “All right. Professor, I don't know who you are, and from the looks of Gareth's body language, I'm content to leave it that way. You've got your ten minutes-- and help yourself to coffee. My clerk brews a mean pot!” . . . . “Be right back,” Julia said. Patting Herb's knee to reassure him, Julia headed toward the rear of the courtroom. Prudence dictated that she confront Belmondo on neutral ground. Herb followed her with his eyes, and so did Walt Mischof. “Not to worry, Herb,” the Chief muttered. “Spats is too smart to make his play in a crowded courtroom.” “How's business, Jerome? Ambulance chasing still paying the bills?” Julia had taken a seat directly in front of Jerome Goldstein, the white-haired attorney who had been running interference for Spats Belmondo for almost thirty years. “Making ends meet,” Goldstein laconically replied. He wasn't in the mood to play games with Julia Canon. Julia opened her purse, and pulled out a copy of her billing. She turned to face Spats, and thrust it in his face. “Tuesday's expenses came to nine hundred, fifty seven dollars and twenty-six cents. I haven't had a chance to work up yesterday's, but they'll be in the same neighborhood. A thousand up front would be nice.” “Pay da lady, Pauly,” Spats said to his Consigliere, who leaned forward to drop an envelope on the chair next to Julia's. She opened it, and quickly thumbed the ten C notes inside. “Do you want a receipt?” “What I want is an explanation for hows I ended up on da local news. Yous was supposed ta do this real quiet like.” “Take it up with Jerome. He apparently missed the lecture on setting up dummy corporations to hide the assets of clients who value their privacy.” “Dat right, Jerry?” Spats was glaring at his mouthpiece. “Your businesses are all legitimate, Vincent; you don't need fronts.” Jerome's tone was world weary. “Dats right, Twinkster; everytings legit. Only now, every two bit hood in da Cities knows that I deal in diapers, and dat I been ripped off by a bunch a college floozies. Dis ain't good … not good at all.” “Not to worry, Spats. Professor Grady-- one of your customers, by the way-- is selling it to the judge as we speak.” “Selling what?” “A plan that will make you a tidy profit if you play along. And you get to stick a fire hose up their asses in the process.” Julia nodded in the general direction of the young defendants. “I like da sound a dat.” Spats was licking his lips; after all, he was in business to make a profit. There was no such thing as too much cash on hand. “Then follow the Professor's lead.” Dropping the envelope into her purse, Julia walked across the courtroom to rejoin her husband. . . . . “Diapers aren't all that bad, Tippi-- especially when you've got the right person changing you.” Ian playfully winked at her. “Maybe we can change each other,” Tippi fired back, staring him down. After the judge had sneaked out of his chambers to pay a lengthy visit to the Men's Room with the District Attorney hot on his heels, Ian had escorted Tippi back to her friends while nudging Priscilla in the direction of her parents. There could be no witnesses to his conversation with Spats Belmondo. Sauntering to the rear of the courtroom, Ian sat down in the same seat that Julia had occupied a few minutes earlier. He took Goldstein's measure in one casual glance, but did a double take when he shifted his attention to the Consigliere. I swear to God! It's Toothpick Charlie, risen from the dead! Ah, well … time to get down to business … “Mister Belmondo, I'm Professor Ian Grady, one of Lullaby's adult customers. I'm happy with the product, and with the way your niece sees to my needs, but there are alternatives in the marketplace that offer superior protection. I'm wearing one right now.” Ian stood up, and turned around to give the trio a good look at his well padded rear. “Your business is about to expand, so if you'll give me your number, I'll set you up with a purchasing agent at the hospital who can point you in the right direction.” “Mister Belmondo's number is unlisted,” Goldstein interrupted, “but I'm in the phone book.” “Don't have a copy. Why don't you and Toothpick Charlie here go out and find me one? Spats and I have pressing matters to discuss, and the judge has been kind enough to offer us his chambers. He's even willing to share his coffee!” Ian looked down at the gangster with a pleasant smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold. Spats recognized the look. He was being measured for his coffin. “So you're da war hero dat I keep hearin' about.” Spats decided to bluff it out. “How many guys you clipped?” “The official count is eleven hundred, plus. The real number is north of twenty three hundred.” Ian's look did not change. “The judge is giving us the use of his chambers for ten minutes. Shall we?” Ian vaguely gestured at the door behind the bench. “Yeah. Let's get to it.” Spats climbed to his feet, double checked the shine on his shoes, and then followed Ian out of the courtroom. . . . . Priscilla was watching the girls milling around in the well of the court. Most of them looked totally lost. “Do you think any of them have made their phone call,” she asked Bernice. “I thought that was just on TV,” the house mom replied. “You mean it's for real?” Priscilla nodded. “An attorney … a loved one … the really crazy ones will call out for pizza.” “No.” Bernice sadly shook her head. “I don't think anyone's called; they're way too ashamed.” “Some of their parents must have seen the news last night. They'll be frantic. Did any of them call the house before you left?” “I don't know. The last thing I did after getting Ian settled was go around the public areas and unplug all the phones. I don't want to speak with the press, and I definitely don't want them upsetting the few girls left in the house.” “We should talk to them. They may not even know that they have the right to contact their families. Come on; let's go find out.” Priscilla led Bernice inside the railing, and together they approached Tippi, who was clearly the leader of the group and not just its spokesperson. “How are you holding up,” Bernice asked. “Oh, it's been great fun so far!” Tippi's reply was as vicious as it was sarcastic, and she was aiming daggers at Priscilla. “Comfortable beds … first class food … and we've made some new friends. Ruby is a real hoot!” “You are all entitled to make phone calls.” Priscilla decided to ignore the sarcasm. “Did anyone call your parents? Your arrests were all over the ten PM news; they must be worried sick.” “Anyone,” Bernice asked in a softer tone of voice. The girls were looking at one another, and shaking their heads. “We'll wait until we have something tangible to report.” Priscilla dearly wanted to slap Tippi Bjornsen hard enough to knock her down, then beat some sense into the self-absorbed brat. Instead, she spun away, looked up at the ceiling, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down. God, give me strength!!! “I'm disappointed in all of you,” Bernice continued, her voice still soft. “There's a man in there giving you life lessons in the meaning of compassion. He's one of your victims, and yet he's in there trying to shield you from the consequences of your actions. And none of you seem to get it … none of you.” “We're all afraid,” Janis sobbed. “I understand that Janis. And how do you think your parents feel right now? You know what's going on … they don't. I doubt if they got any sleep last night, and now their imaginations must be running riot. They love you, and they need to hear you say that you're safe. The rest will sort itself out in time.” . . . . “Vinnie, I need to make a quick call. Why don't you pour us a couple of cups of coffee?” Without waiting for a response, Ian pulled Marilyn Marsden's card out of his wallet, and dialed her home number. It seemed highly unlikely that either of the Marsdens would have gone to work this morning. “Hello?” Marilyn picked up on the first ring. “Ian Grady here, Marilyn … and by here, I mean in the chambers of the judge who got stuck handling this case. Has Janis called you?” “No! Oh, God, Ian, what's going on? We've been up all night, waiting for the phone to ring … praying ...” “Marilyn, your daughter is safe … confused, scared, probably afraid that you're going to disown her, but safe. It was your typical fraternity row stunt, only it got out of hand. Right now, I'm putting the finishing pieces on an agreement that the District Attorney and Judge Reynolds have already signed off on, so with luck, Janis will be out of here in another half hour or so. Now, can you do me a favor?” “Yes! Of course, Ian; thank you!” Ian could hear Marilyn telling her husband that Janis was okay. “I'm guessing,” Ian explained when Marilyn got back on the line, “that there are a lot of worried parents who've had rough nights. Do you know how to get a hold of them?” “Yes. Bernice gives every parent a sheet with the home addresses and phone numbers of all the girls. It's for emergencies.” “Understood. I'd like you to call everyone on the list, and let them know that their daughters are safe. They should also take a peek at their check books. I don't know who's who here, but there are forty one girls who are going to be fined twenty-five hundred dollars each as part of their punishment. I'll lay out the rest of it once the judge enters his decree.” “Are you taking the girls back to the house?” “I'd like to take them to the hospital, but first I have to see about transport. Give me time to sort it out, and I'll get back to you.” “Ian, I don't know how or why you're mixed up in this, but thank you. From the bottom of my heart … thank you.” “Touching,” Spats grunted when Ian hung up; “very, very touching.” Spats handed Ian a cup, and took a sip of his own. The gangster curled his lips in satisfaction. “Not too shabby,” he nodded; “in fact, not bad at all.” “First things, first.” Ian took a sip, and nodded his approval. “I've checked out your dad, and I know that Tomasso emigrated from Naples, but that's where the trail goes cold. What can you tell me about your grandparents?” “Wat da hell? Whys you int ... er ... rested in my family?” “Vinnie, cut it out. As bootleggers go, your dad was a good soldier, able to work with both Capone and the Purple Gang. However, Tomasso did not want his sons to follow him into the rackets, so he scrimped and saved to provide you with a high quality, private school education. And you did so well that you ended up a Brown Phi Beta Kappa, class of forty eight … next stop, a Princeton MBA. Which reminds me: my source is also a Princeton man, and he wants to know whether you still remember the fight song.” Here comes that Tiger, wow! He's running wild, They'll never stop him now! "There are several fight songs,” Spats grinned as he settled back in one of the judge's plush chairs, “but Here Comes That Tiger is my favorite. And I'm impressed Grady … really impressed. I've put a lot of time and effort into the Spats Belmondo persona, and you're the first person to crack it in all the years I've been in the Cities. What gives?” “I'm interested in your grandfathers … whether the family's roots are in Naples, or Sicily.” “Sicily. We hail from Catania … still got family there.” “Antonio?” “WHAT?” Spats was so surprised that he almost shot out of his chair. “You know my cousin?” “I've employed his services,” Ian acknowledged. “Good man to know when you need to get in and out of Libya without the authorities being any the wiser.” “Holy shit, if you'll pardon my French. How is the old reprobate?” “Prospering. A wife who cooks up a storm, and a discreet mistress. Life is good.” “And do I want to know how a disabled vet teaching out here in flyover country happens to be chummy with a Mafia don in Sicily?” Ian curled his lips thinking about it. “I do favors for friends with a wide range of international interests. That good enough?” “It'll do,” Spats shrugged. The Professor had CIA written all over him. DA's and judges didn't bow and scrape before every Tom, Dick and Harry. “Okay, here's the deal. First, the girls out there are all off limits. No repercussions of any kind. If that causes you any problems with the Big Tuna, let me know, and I'll make them go away. In return for this favor, as I said, I'm going to help you grow your diaper business. The forty one girls out there are going to become customers, and they don't get out of diaper prison until they graduate. You'll make a few bucks, and have a good laugh over your cigars and sambuca.” “Second, you're going to get a letter next week from the IRS. You've been selected for a seven year audit of your personal and business filings-- a comprehensive audit, the kind where they want proof that you actually tossed those nickels and dimes into the Salvation Army kettle. If you can't support every claim on every line of every form, they're going to crucify you.” “Let me guess. I agree to leave the girls alone, and this all turns out to be a great, big mistake.” “Yep. They'll be a handwritten telephone number at the bottom, left corner of the cover letter. Pick up the phone, and you'll be treated to abject apologies for a filing error. We got a deal?” “We got a deal,” Spats agreed. “Good.” Ian settled back in his chair. “Now let's get down to business.” “Huh? I thought we were talking business!” “Just preliminaries. My sources tell me that you would like to visit the old country, but are afraid that if you leave, you'll be denied reentry. Well, I want you to do me a little favor, and in return it's bon voyage, happy trails, however you want to put it.” “How little?” “The families still taking an interest in the food services industry?” “Are you kidding,” Spats laughed. “I'm the union rep for the SEIU in this burg!” “Well, I'm in the market for a rather odd piece of information, and I want the search to be nationwide. What I'm after is an unusual delivery, probably scheduled monthly or twice a month, to someplace remote and easy to defend. Security will probably be heavy, but it may be well concealed. The tell that there's something wrong will be in the cereals.” Utterly mystified, Spats simply shook his head. “You've lost me completely.” “The order will include kids' cereals … quite a large quantity of them.” “Shit.” Spats saw it instantly. “Kids are off limits, Professor. I want you to know that … inside the families, kids are off limits.” “It's the same with us. We've all got families, and we're all exposed. So, it's a hard, red line. You cross it, and the entire intelligence community sanctions you … nowhere to run, nowhere to hide. It's open season, and an agent whose family has been targeted gets first crack.” Spats nodded his head. It was beginning to sound like the Families had a lot in common with the CIA. “Your friends should also be on the lookout for a second tell-- a sudden increase in supplies on regular order. Now that I've surfaced, I'm expecting security at this facility to be reinforced.” Ian leaned forward in his chair, his cup of coffee forgotten. “Nine years ago, while I was laid up in a hospital figuring out how to cope with wearing diapers for the rest of my life? Back in Viet Nam, someone murdered my wife and massacred an entire village in order to run off with my daughter, all in the hope that she's inherited my gift for languages. I want her back, Vincent, and then I'm going to sanction everyone of the bastards involved. If you want a piece of the action, I'll deal you in, and I'll make it worth your while.” “I'm in.” Spats got up and walked over to the desk. He grabbed a pen and pad, and hastily wrote a number. “My personal number,” he said as he handed Ian the scrap of paper. “Anything you need? You got it.” Ian took a business card out of his wallet, and handed it over. “A pizza joint out in Bloomington, and it's a legit business. If you come up with the information I'm looking for, call this number and order a large pie. If the info is rock solid, make it a thick crust; if it's sketchy, a thin. When you're asked what type of cheese you want, say Gorgonzola. The response will be 'sorry, we're all out, but if you leave me a phone number, I'll make one for you free of charge'. The call back will set up a rendezvous; I'm thinking Julia Canon's office, which is right across the street from the hospital. I take it you've been there?” “Works for me,” Spats agreed. “One last thing. Is it true that you've got a cabin somewhere near Ely?” “Yeah … some of the boys like to go hunting.” “Got a wood chipper up there?” “In good working order.” The gangster's smile was cruel. “I might need to use it one of these days.” Ian wasn't smiling at all.

A/N: I realized that I never actually gave a description of what this story is about and honestly, I have no clue myself. I’m kind of just writing as I go along, whatever pops into my head. However inspiration has defiantly come from Chasing Emily, Nerissa’s Home for Diaper Girls, Bnuuy Brainwash, ausdpr, Personalias and I can’t remember the name of the story but it was just like Groundhog Day where this Little is stuck in this never ending cycle! Besides that there are many more I’ve taken influence from! Also, for those of you new to my writing, I’m not big on doing structured stories. I’ll kind of chose a place to start and go from there and fill in it all along the way. Please stick with me! I’ve worked out the ending (whenever that will be) and it will all make sense later on hopefully. OoOoo Chapter 3: Etiquette School. The place where Little’s dreams were sent to die. Honestly, she would have preferred a public spanking, permanent diapering or even getting kicked around by her horrid Amazon toddler cousins but Etiquette School?! Oh, there was no hope of coming out of there sane. She’d woken a few moments later, dazed and confused wondering if it had all been a dream. But it was not. “Abby!” She cried, tugging on the front of the woman’s shirt. “Please! You don’t have to do this, I’ll behave. I’ll be good! Spank me! Diaper me forever, I don’t care! You know what they’ll do to me-” She wouldn’t look at her, ignoring her words and was placed back in her crib. Moving to open up the curtains, Dani exclaims, “hey!” Her hand moves to her eyes, attempting to block the stream of sunlight shining on her face. Her head pounded, a seeping ache forming in the back of her skull. She squeezed her eyes shut. “It hurts!” “That’s what happens when you drink alcohol. I’d think you’d understand what a hangover is, being that you’re an adult and all.” “I’m sorry.” The Little tried again, sincerely meaning it this time. “I was stupid and naive and should have listened to you. I promise I won’t do it again-” “Oh you bet you won’t. Especially when you get out of etiquette school.” She was deadly serious with her stony face, mouth pressed into a thin line and hands on her hips. “We’ll be driving up to Aequor tomorrow morning. I already made the call and a space has been reserved for you.” Dani struggled to breathe, in shock that they were going to Aequor. It was the second largest city after Amazonia located on the coast which was six hours away! Dani had been to Aequor once on a school trip when she was fourteen. It was warm and the ocean was the bluest that she’d ever seen but the people… not one Little was free. She knew they’d taken them there for its shock factor. To show everyone how good they had it in Amazonia compared to Aequor and the more conservative cities and it worked. After just one week, nobody complained about having to wear pull-ups to school ever again. “They’re going to scramble my mind. I thought you didn’t want a regressed Little! I’ll hate you forever!” Dani spat. “This is what you need. It’s for your own good and it’s all my fault. I haven’t been a good mother to you.” “That’s because you aren’t my mother. I already have a mother. I have parents that I haven't seen in three years because of you! I could never love you, you’re just like every other Amazon! IHATEYOUIHATEYOUIHATEYOU!” Dani screeched at the top of her lungs, eyes blinded over with angry tears. So caught up in her own feelings, she didn’t even notice as Abby left the room holding back tears of her own. Dani realized then that Abby was just one of those Amazon Saviours, thinking she could save the poor Little just to make herself look better. None of this was ever about her. She’d just been another pawn in this awful Amazon world. OoOoo The phone rang and Abby laid back in bed, unable to stop the trail of tears pouring from her eyes. She hadn’t cried like this, not in a long time because she was the type of person to never take anything to heart. But hearing Dani say the words, I hate you, broke something within her. The phone picks up and her older sister sounds from the other line. “Hey Abby. What’s up?” “I- I don’t know what to do!” Those are the first words out of her mouth. She attempts to compose herself only to burst into tears once again. It’s silent on the other end besides a heavy breathing. Finally, she speaks up. “What’s wrong, Abby? What happened?” Her sister, Veronica is concerned. “I’m sending Dani to Etiquette School tomorrow and she hasn’t taken it very well.” “Of course, she hasn’t. She’s a Little, what did you expect? Besides, you know I’m not one to tell someone how to parent but it’s about time you’re doing this.” Her sister was straightforward, always had been and did not bullshit around. Abby could handle it usually but this time… this time she couldn’t stop the tears. “I love you, you know that but are you really crying over a Little? Who’s the adult in the relationship? Why are you allowing her to control you-“ “She said she hates me!” Abby exclaimed. “My own daughter hates me!” Veronica sighs, mumbling something intelligible under her breathe. “She doesn’t have the emotional intelligence or comprehension skills to even understand why you are sending her to Etiquette school-” “Dani does.” She tries to argue. “No she doesn’t.” Her sister cuts her off. “Littles see the world in black and white, in good and bad. She heard something she didn't like so she lashed out. That’s normal, even with Amazon children. You wouldn’t believe the number of times Billy and Cameron have said they hated me.” She thinks to her nephews, rightful terrors they are, at only seven years old. They couldn’t be left alone with Dani because they’d simply scare her to death. “The difference is that the boys will grow up. They will gain maturity and learn from their past mistakes, but Dani? That’ll never be possible for her. You are doing this Little girl a favor.” “It doesn’t feel like it.” Her voice is just a whisper, questioning her own ability to even properly parent. “Let me ask you a question,” says Veronica. “What would happen if you were to throw a baby in a pool?” “They’d drown!” Abby gasps. “Wh-why would you throw someone in a pool that can’t even swim? They’re way too young.” It’s quiet on the other end and half a second later, it sinks in. “I’ve just about drowned Dani. I’m killing her everyday.” The Little’s words ring in her mind: “Giving me all of these freedoms is like dangling a carrot in front of my face. It’s right there and I can feel it yet it’s ripped away every time, just out of reach.” Abby shakes her head wondering how she had been so naive? Her sister’s voice softens, understanding creeping into her tone. “You took her in with good intentions but you have to decide whether you want to be her friend or mother. You can’t be both. She simply can’t process it all.” “I… you’re right.” The Amazon quietly admits wracked with guilt. “I just don’t know if I can face her right now. I don’t know what to do.” “Let me watch her for today. Go on a drive, meet up with some friends, just get out of the house. Steve is away with the boys on a camping trip and won’t be coming home until tomorrow.” “Are you sure?”Abby sniffles, contemplating her offer. “You know how she gets around you.” Her sister was strict and parented with a firm hand, something Dani was not used to. She basically quaked in fear at her sister so she was reluctant to leave them alone. “There is no better time to learn than now. This is what she needs and you know it.” Veronica was right as usual. She had no argument. “Go clean yourself up and tell her what’s happening. I’ll be damned if you let a five year old make you cry. You are twenty-five years old, Abigail. Start acting like it.” She didn’t say this out of malice but tough love which is exactly what Abby needed at the moment. “How soon will you be over?” “Twenty minutes. You’re doing the right thing, Abby. Don’t doubt yourself.” The line went dead and Abby did as she said. Washing her face, getting dressed for the day and brushing the hair out of her eyes, she looked better, decent almost. Re-entering the nursery she let out a shaky sigh at her baby’s puffy eyes and pale face. Curled up in a ball, staring off into the distance, Dani didn’t even react to her re-appearance. “Honey?” She whispers, crossing the room to the crib. Softly, her hand touches her back and with a jump, the girl is shocked back into reality. Abby lets out a sigh of relief that she is not crying anymore yet how resigned she seemed, how unhappy, was almost as bad. “What do you want?” She says coldly, turning to stare her straight in the eye. Abby struggles to keep her composure, shaking away any uncertainty from her body. “I have some stuff to do today so Auntie Vee is going to spend the day with you. You are to listen to her as you do to me and trust me, she will not take any of your attitude.” “But I don’t like her!” The girl cries out. “You’re just trying to get rid of me now-” “Daniella!” She yanks the Little up by the armpits, holding her out in front of her. “One more word and I’ll tan your hide so hard that you won’t be able to sit for a week! You’re Auntie loves you. Show some respect.” “Isn’t respect earned?” She sneers. “That’s it. I’m done with your shit.” OoOoo “In the nursery.” Those were the only words said as her sister arrived. At ten in the morning, she was already craving a fat glass of red wine. That’s how fed up she was. “Do I want to know what happened now?” The shorter, older version of Abby stood in front of her. Staring at her dirty blonde hair, narrow face and pointed nose that she inherited from their father, Abby could only shake her head. “She hasn’t had breakfast yet and you’ll need to dress her. Beware, she is in a hell of a mood-” “Abby.” Veronica stops her. “Get out of here, let me handle this.” She didn’t need to be told twice. OoOoo “Look what we have here.” Dani grimaced, unable to keep the pained expression off her face. She’s resorted to sitting on her knees, unable to sit on her reddened bottom that had not even been brutalized ten minutes before. Freezing at the sight of her “aunt” Dani had been hoping it was just a threat, that she wouldn’t actually send her devil of a sister. Obviously the Little was wrong. Her bottom lip slipped between her teeth, regarding the woman with a weary stare. “Aren’t you going to say hello to your Auntie?” Her voice was sickeningly sweet and the threat was clear. “H-hello Auntie Vee.” She tried not to show her fear but her voice shook as the woman smiled, baring her pearly white teeth. A shiver went down her spine, instantly wishing Abby was here to pick her up- No! Her mind hissed. She doesn’t care about you! Dani, you don’t need her! Yes, that's right. Abby was evil, selfish and corrupt just like every other Giant. She wasn’t going to fall for her games any longer. Now she just had to survive the evil sister. The woman stood at nine feet and even though she was smaller than Abby, she wasn’t to be underestimated. Dani wasn’t afraid to admit that she was scared of her. It’s why her voice was seemingly lost in her throat, letting out a whimper as she was lifted into the air. She wouldn’t put it past the woman to drop her flat on her ass. “Now, none of that.” Veronica hushed. “We’re just going to have some yummy breakfast, get dressed and then we’re going out for the day.” “Out?” She squeaked. “B-but why?” “Because, it’s healthy for little girls to get some sun and the park is having Toddler Story Hour! Won’t it be fun to make new friends?” Dani stifles a whimper. The thought of going out in public with other regressed Littles… it was her worst nightmare. “But I already have friends.” “We can never have too many though.” That was the end of the discussion and Dani knew better than to push this woman’s buttons. At the same time, Dani wracked her mind about how she was going to get out of this. Toddler Story Hour was the definition of hell. Playing with a bunch of drooling brain dead Littles? Yeah, no thank you. Besides, she was older! She was a preschooler! Dani continued to pout, suckling on the tip of her thumb as they moved to the kitchen. Switched to one arm, her Aunt rummaged through the fridge grabbing out a cup of yogurt and fruit. Her stomach grumbled, instinctively reaching for the food only for her hand to be swatted away. “Ouch!” She squealed, yanking her hand back. “Silly girl!” Veronica giggled. “This is Auntie’s food.” But Abby always lets her choose her own breakfast. What was she going to eat? Much to the Littles confusion they went to the living room settling down on the couch. As her thoughts spiraled, the Amazon unbuttoned her blouse and out popped a large breast. Her jaw dropped at the sight and while every fiber in her body rebelled against this indignity, she couldn’t stop the conditioned response. Drool pooled in her mouth, dribbling down her chin just able to taste the thick sweet creaminess. “Such an eager girl, aren’t we?” “N-no,” the words trembled in her throat. She was Pavlov’s dog personified. “Relax honey,” she cooed. “You are way too skinny, we need to fatten you up.” Conflict tore her in two wanting nothing more than to run away screaming yet she craved the milk like one needed air to breathe. In the end, the Amazon didn’t give her much of a choice, re-positioning into a cradle in her arms, guiding her lips to her exposed nipple. The Little was hesitant but knowing there was no way to out of this, she latched on and the world blurred around her. Now, she was actually fucked. OoOoo Dani blinked heavily, trying to make sense of how they had ended up at the park but the haze was too strong. Just a moment ago they were at the house. They were getting dressed for the day and Auntie Vee was telling her what a good Little she was, how cute her little bum bum was all nice and padded. Her nose wrinkled at the smell of Talcum powder. She lifted her puffy dress the color of the sky decorated with pretty sunflowers. There was the faintest wetness that hadn’t been there before. ”What are you doing silly girl?” The Amazon giggles, lifting her suddenly and dragging her back onto her lap. “Are you showing everyone your diaper?” Everyone? Dani is terribly confused and glancing around, she sees they are sitting in a circle. Other Amazon’s and Little’s surround them. “Is that your daughter? What a cutie pie.” A woman speaks up sitting beside them with a Little only a foot taller than herself dressed like a sailor in a blue striped legless onesie. He chewed on his pacifier, picking at the grass in a weird fixation. “My niece actually. Her name is Dani.” her Aunt smiled, rubbing her back. “And yes, you say that now…” They share a laugh though Dani doesn’t know what is so funny about this situation. “Oh, is she a naughty Little girl? My Tommy was the same way before some time spent at Etiquette school and enrollment in daycare. He was studying to be an engineer before, isn’t that funny? Now he just loves playing with his toy trucks and trains.” A feeling of anxiety rises in Dani’s chest that she can’t pinpoint the cause of but this wasn’t right. None of this was right! She watches as the boy, Tommy, picks at his nose, unable to do anything but stare in disgust. “Why actually, Dani is headed for Etiquette school tomorrow. Sometimes they just need a little reminder how to be Little-” “Oh that is so true.” Another woman pipes in across the circle with a girl and a boy latched onto both breasts. Dani’s cheeks pinken and she can only look for a few seconds before turning away. “What etiquette school are you sending her to? My kids went local to Amazonia Tech. I say it’s cra- horse dung,” she catches herself, not wanting to swear in front of the Littles, “that Hypnosis is illegal now in Amazonia. Back when Teddy and Dora attended, it was all the rage and they’ve turned out perfectly fine.” Many others had now tuned into the conversation and all seemingly agreed with her sentiment. “She’s going to Aequor first thing in the morning just to get a little adjustment. Someone thinks she’s bigger than she is!” Her voice had turned into an irritating coo, tweaking her nose. The high had faded and any moment she’d come crashing down and Dani wasn’t sure how long she could stay compliant for. “Aequor, you say? That’s where my son went. Trust me when I say, it’s one of the best schools around. They can have her sorted in under a week.” The lady had just arrived a few minutes ago. Tall, black and beautiful, the boy she carried on her hip had his face buried in the crook of her neck. Around her shoulder besides the obvious diaper bag was a tote bag with a tall book peeking out from the top. The conversation died down and people seemed to know the woman as they all turned their attention towards her. Pulling out the book from the bag, the cover was a drawing of a diapered and pacified Little fearfully running with their arms outstretched towards a towering Amazon with a halo glow as a scary monster lurked in the background. There were whimpers, Littles clinging onto their caretakers as looks of fear crossed over their faces. Dani couldn’t help the a shiver went down her spine, the image obviously meant to induce a sort of alarm. Her aunt’s hold tightened and she shook off the feeling, not wanting to appear weak. Not wanting to appear little. “It seems we’ve got a big group here!” The woman suddenly gleamed, addressing the group of around fifteen families. “Welcome to Toddler Story Hour! For those new here, my name is Miss Berry and this here, is my Little Johnny Boy. Can you say hi to everyone, dear?” The name stopped her short, sucking in a breath, as she waited with dreaded anticipation. His head lifted, a pink blush spreading across his cheeks at the amount of eyes before finally settling on her’s. Oh his hair! His voice! His heart-melting dreamy eyes! It’s the stripper. Little Johnny Boy. Dani doesn’t know if this is God’s sick sense of humor but whatever it was… she had no words. They stare, less than a second, before going back to his caretaker’s neck, softly sucking on his paci so as to forget where they were. Anxiously, her eyes flit around the circle checking if anyone else saw their exchange but the others remain oblivious, oohing and awing over the shy little boy who just couldn’t let go of his mommy. Hugged tight in his hand was a striped zebra who’s ear looked like it’d been chewed on a few too many times. Dani just couldn’t comprehend that this was the boy - man - who just last night, literally made her wet (and not the way she usually was). “Oh my,” she laughs, rubbing his back. “I see someone is a shy little boy today. But that’s ok because we’re going to be reading a really fun story today called: ‘It’s Okay Not to Grow Up’.” As she began, her voice was soothing, calm and Dani felt her shoulders drop and heart rate slow just listening to the sound of her melodic tone read the words off the page. OoOoo As Little Molly Lu filled her diaper nice and big, her mind was consumed with many different thoughts. Her mommy opened the back of her stinky diaper, ahhing and oohing at Molly Lu’s dirty little bum. “Mommy?” She asked. ”Yes, sweetheart?” Molly Lu’s mommy said. She looks up at the tall powerful Amazon and Molly Lu asks, “why am I not a grown up?” “Do you want to be a grown up?” Molly Lu’s mommy knew this was not a weird question. All Little girls and boys had big imaginations! The Little girl nodded her head. “Yes, I want to be a grown up!” Molly Lu exclaimed. She wanted to drive one of those big cars and go to the park by herself and go on a date with a cute boy! Little Molly Lu’s mommy had a big smile. She patted her head and the two walked to the front door. Molly Lu was very confused. “Where are we going?” It was dark and cold outside as Mommy opened the door. “You want to be a grown up. This is your chance.” Said her mommy and Molly Lu couldn’t believe it. Her eyes went big and she skipped outside. But her mommy didn’t follow her and Molly Lu turned around. “Mommy, are you coming?” Her face was sad as she shook her head no. Mommy said, “grown ups don’t stay with their mommies and daddies - only Little babies. Grown ups also don’t wear diapers and grown ups certainly do not cuddle and get nummies.” Little Molly Lu was suddenly very scared. If Mommy was not here, who would tuck her into her crib? Who would change her diaper? Who would scare away the nighttime monsters? The door closed shut and Molly Lu had never felt more lonely in this big scary world. A growl is heard and she looks around the dark with tears in her eyes wanting her mommy. The Little girl lets out a tinkle into her diaper and Molly Lu wonders, why did she ever want to be a grown up… There was a collective silence over the group, Little’s sucking the life out of their pacifiers with wide-eyes and trembling bodies. The story went on showing illustrations of the small diapered woman being chased by the monsters of adult responsibility and expectations that every Little adult seemed to inherently remember no matter how fucked their mind was. Even Dani found herself shivering at the thought of copious amount of school work and the growing stress she hadn’t had to think about in years. “It’s just a little story, sweetie. You never have to be scared in Auntie’s arms.” Veronica whispered in her ear in what Dani guessed was to be words of comfort but felt more like a vague threat. She doesn’t remember how the story ended, though most likely back with the Amazon, because she’d tuned it all out. Veronica frowned at her lack of reaction, staring off into the distance at the other families and lone Amazon’s and Littles alike, cruising through the park on such a nice day. There were sounds of laughter and screams of joy, breaking over the heavy silence that had fallen over the group. Afterward, Amazon’s were talking, Littles sticking fearfully close to their caretakers still spooked from the story. Dani sighed, feeling two fingers sneak in the side of her diaper checking for its wetness. Only damp, thank god. That was just from this morning’s feed. It’s not like she messed herself constantly. These past few days had just been abnormal. “I haven’t seen you around before! Is this your first Toddler Story Hour?” Looking up, Dani withheld her gasp trying her best not to be too obvious. The stripper- Little Johnny Boy - fiddled with his stuffie secured tightly on her hip. She could see the puffiness around his lower half, covered by little blue sailor shorts to match the rest of his clearly themed outfit. The Amazon holding him stuck out her hand towards Veronica, the two of them shaking firmly. “Yes, it was.” Veronica smiled, answering the question. “Decided to take my little niece here on a day out. Give Mommy a little break.” “Well, today was certainly the perfect day! Next week's story will be on the importance of diaper wearing.” Oh for fucks sake! Dani struggles not to roll her eyes, having heard this one far too many times for her liking. The man in front of her, she can see, is struggling with the same thought. A very non-babyish, discreet smirk plays on his lips masked behind the rubber bulb. Dani knew she had to get him alone because she had far too many questions that were not about to go unanswered. The Little decides to take a gamble. It’s a risky one but she doesn’t know any other way and in all honesty, this was the safest. “Auntie Vee?” Her soft voice, light and airy stops the conversation. They all look at her, a hint of suspicion in Veronica’s eyes and absolutely adoration in the other. “Yes, darling?” “C-can we go play on the playground? It looks so much fun!” A brow is raised, Veronica pausing for half a second as she tries to work out what her true intentions are but even she is momentarily taken aback by the girl’s big blue eyes. “Oh, that’d be fun! Look at all the other Littles running around. Do you want to make some new friends, Little Johnny Boy?” The other Amazon exclaims, untangling his arms and legs from around her body and placing them on the ground. Immediately, he reaches up again and a whine escapes his throat. His body only makes it up to her knees and he tugs on her long flowing skirt. “Somebody must really love their mommy!” “You bet he does. That’s Aequor for you.” Dani is placed down and the Amazons can’t help but fuss over the two Little’s, walking them over to the playground just a few feet away. “Come to Auntie Vee, if you need anything, okay? I will be sitting right here with Miss Berry.” She points to the picnic table behind them. Staring at the man beside her, it seems the last thing Little Johnny Boy wants to do is leave the Amazon’s side but deciding to lead, she grabs his hand in her own and they run off. OoOoo The Amazons are watching from across the playground, not too closely, and they are out of hearing range. The two Littles sit down in the sandbox, bucket in hand and shovel in the other just for appearance sake. “D-do you remember me from last night?” Her voice is a whisper behind her pacifier, weary of behaving ‘too grown-up’. For a moment Dani thinks that he is not going to respond but then he nods in defeat, cheeks twinging pink. “Of course, I remember you.” They build a sandcastle, filling their buckets up. The sand is itchy on her bare legs but she does her best not to fidget. That would prompt the Amazons to come over. “What the hell is going on? Last night you were knee deep-” “Can you please not say it like that?” He hisses suddenly. He brushes his floppy hair from his face and he seems almost embarrassed. “Well it’s how it was.” Dani huffs. “Am I wrong in your affections for me? Because I certainly had them for you.” Dani doesn’t know what possesses her to admit that out loud but it’s said and… she doesn’t regret it. Little Johnny Boy doesn’t seem to either. “I-I’m just embarrassed. Y-you’re pretty and now I’m in a diaper.” “Do you think I care? Take a look at me.” A small smile plays at his lips, the tension slowly fading from his body. He talks again, explaining his story. “Mom - Miss Berry - No, Alisha - adopted me six years ago. I’m a Portal Little from another dimension.” Her eyes just about pop open. A Portal Little? She’d heard of them in stories but never had she actually met one in real life! “Which dimension are you from?” “Earth.” Dani was bursting with a million questions. Supposedly, Littles were free there. They were the adults. They were normal size and Amazon’s were the abnormality. Oh, to live in such a place… “I wasn’t supposed to come here. My brother and his girlfriend had signed up for one of those inter-dimensional two week vacation tours but my brother’s girlfriend fell sick and gave her ticket to me. That was six years ago and I haven’t seen my brother since.” “And you were adopted?” Her voice was understanding, pitying the man. If only he’d made a different choice… said no or fell sick himself. She liked to believe there was a reason for everything but what reason did the Gods above have for taking away their adulthood? “Yes but Alisha is different-“ Oh, she’d heard that before. “Do you really think I would be a stripper in the Underground without her knowing?” He gives her a look, seeing her disbelieving expression and well, he had a point. “I went to Aequor but I’m not fully regressed. When Alisha wants me regressed, I’ll slip at just a simple smell. But most of the time I’m lucid like now.” Oh, Dani could believe it. She sighed, “I’m sure you heard I’m going there tomorrow?” Now it was his turn to pity her. She’d considered running away, making her escape at the park but there were too many watching eyes. Even if they made it past Veronica and Alisha, who was that to stop literally any other Amazon from snatching them up? It was too risky. Glancing back, The Amazons seemed deep into their conversation, not even looking their way. “I’m sorry.” He whispers. “Maybe you can convince your Mommy not to go all the way? Perhaps just make you incontinent? I’m assuming she’s not like the others given last night.” It’s what Dani used to think but the Little wasn’t too sure of her intentions anymore. “I’ve pushed a few too many buttons and if my evil aunt has anything to do with it, this is the last time I’ll be having a normal conversation.” she grumbles. “Besides, you still haven’t explained what you were doing at the party. A stripper, really? Even the most liberal Amazon wouldn’t allow that.” “Well, you see-” He doesn’t have a chance to continue. The diapered man freezes and a familiar look crosses over his face. Skin red as he grunts, his hands clench into fists and the padding swells beneath his bottom. The stench hits her nose a moment later. There is no time to say another word because from the corner of her eye, the two Amazons are headed their way. So they were watching… “I can’t say anymore,” he hurries to say. “Just know that not everything is as it seems.” OoOoo A/N: Hey everyone! Thank you to all those who have read and reviewed. I promise I’m going to respond, I’m just so bad at it. As always, please feel free to leave a review, I love hearing what you all have to say. I’m going to try to post another chapter sometime this week because I’m going on holiday for about the next month starting on Friday and will not have anytime to write. However, if I don’t post this week, just know that I will start up again towards the end of May!

Have received so many requests for a copy of this story may just as well (re)post it here and now. Angela the Baby Slave I did not write this and have been unable to find who did. This is one of my favorite stories i just wish that it had an end. AS this is a long story i will just post the first two chapters for now and the rest over the week. If any one knows who wrote this or has beyond chapter 24 please let me know. 6firewall6 Chapter 1 It had been thrilling to have participated in such a highly publicized trial. Angela wondered if in fact she had squandered the fifteen minutes of fame that every person was supposed to have at some point in their life. At first she had been annoyed at recieving the notice to serve jury duty and like most people she schemed to avoid it. Unfortunately for her there was a current social trend in skipping or curtailing jury service and none of her excuses were acceptable. She had just turned nineteen and become elligable for selection and it was just her bad luck that her name was selected and she decided to make the best of it and write off the time it would occupy as her civic duty. The trial consisted of many allegations of corrupt buisness practices and other corporate offenses that she had very little knowledge about. Angela recalled that her only previous experiances with any lawers was when her parents had both been killed in a car wreck two years ago. She missed them very much and as her closest relatives lived in Europe she had needed a lawer to settle the estate and to obtain legal age of majority for her. She came close to becoming a ward of the state until her eighteenth birthday but as she had never been in trouble and had good grades so she was granted age of majority under supervision. She was taking a break after highschool before she started university and had recieved pleanty of money from her parents estate to both pay for her education and living expenses. The trial went on for almost five weeks and Angela had developed a distaste for the defendants in the matter. They seemed to be very smug and arrogant in the face of the law and this struck a nerve with her. It eventually became obvious to her that the accused were guilty and she became annoyed that the trial continued to trudge along despite the obvious guilt of the accused parties. During the final week of the trial she had been approached by a man she assumed to be a reporter desperate for a scoop on the juries current opinion. She was warned not to discuss the trial with anyone and she had no intention of doing so. The man who approached her however was far to well dressed to have been any reporter. He greeted her and handed her a thick envelope. Angela thought she was being served notice for something but she was in no debt and the man had turned around and left before she could inquire further. She stepped aside on the sidewalk and struggled to open the envelope. Finally she broke the seals and looked in the package. The package was stuffed full of hundred dollar bills! Angela studied the packages contents in shock thinking that there must be close to fifty thousand dollars in it. Suddenly she realized the intent of the envelope! Swearing to herself profusely she quickly stuffed the package into her purse and headed into the small grocery store she was standing in front of. She asked the clerk to call the police at once and informed the manager of the store as to what had just occured. The manager asked her into his office and when the police eventually arrived she produced the envelope and explained what had taken place. They took her to the local precinct where she had to explain the occurance several times to various detectives before they drove her home and allowed to her to put an end to a very difficult day. She was unable to identify the mysterious man who had offered her the bribe money and no connection to the defendants in the Multi-corp trial could be established. Furthermore she was forbidden to mention the event to any of the other jury members! She was told that it would prejudice them without due reason and evidance. Eventually it was time for them to make deliberations on the matters before them and after days of discussion the votes were counted for each of the various charges and Angela enjoyed watching the faces of the guilty men as they recieved news of the convictions as they were read. As the jury was dismissed she was glad to have been chosen as somebody less honest may have accepted the bribe and unlike today , justice would not have been served! The two men casually played catch with a softball amidst the morning activities in the park. It was a warm june morning and the dog walkers had finally retreated to their homes leaving many reminders of their pets for unsuspecting people to step in. Rick had been one such person and was still incensed over the state of his new running shoes. Kurt threw the softball to him from some distance muttering some taunts about canine land mines. As both men wore earpiece speakers and condensor mocrophones they could easilly hear each other as they feigned playing catch. In fact they were waiting to meet someone special that day. Rick had (as was custom in his trade) spent the previous night memorizing the details surrounding their task. He had read the file and memorized the girls photo before destroying them. He recalled the information and image to mind. Name: Angela Anne Stevenson Hair: Blonde Weight 130 lb DOB : 8 /14 /80 Eyes: Blue Identifying Marks : A small crescent shaped scar on left Sex/race: Female/Caucasion Height: 5'6" elbow. No known tattoos. He visualized the girls image from the photo he was given trying to imagine her in jogging attire and with her long golden hair tied back. The girl was in excellant shape and was well enough endowed to be considered gifted. The girl was now twenty two years old but he had been given recent information and an updated photo to use. According to their research she jogged in this park every saturday morning just before ten thirty. His earpiece finally crackled with the brief code their team used to indicate that a target was approaching. He signalled the heavy set german man assigned to help him on this case. He was happy to have Kurt along as he was cool and competant under pressure and had a perverse dedication to the task at hand. He signalled Kurt as had been arranged and the man quickly removed a small inhaler from his pocket. He twisted the devices top to activate it's auxillary feature and holding his breath he sprayed the soft ball liberally with the chemical it contained. Rick but on his best smile as he prepared to appear the friendly type as was his gift and he sacraficed his running shoe again as he deliberately slipped in one of the nearbye dog shit piles. He knew this would invoke both humour and pity from the approaching girl as well as provide a believable excuse for not catching the ball. Angela was enjoying her morning run as she quickly negotiated the woodchip pathway of her favorite park. She much prefered the morning hour runs as the park was not yet full of strutting jocks all eager to comment on her breasts or bottom. She was a healthy young woman and enjoyed the attention of men but she was well aware of her appearance during a workout and often thought her admirers rather desperate (as loosers are want to be) to attempt a pick up line on a panting and sweaty girl like herself . Speeking of jock loosers she thought with a smile. Did that poor bastard just slide home? Angela amused at the euphamism used to describe the act of slipping in dog poop which was a constant hazard in any public park these days. A softball rolled accross the path before her amidst the sounds of colourful cursing as a rather handsome guy tried to scrape his running shoe clean in the grass. In spiteof his misfortune he sported a warm and sexy smile. He noticed her watching and pointed to the resting softball and his shoe shouting " would you mind please ? I really am encumbered somewhat" Angela laughed and went to retrieve the ball thinking that if this was some "come on" then the guy deserved a minute of her time. She picked up the ball and threw it to the man who caught it in his glove and waved politly turning away from her. Angela felt a bit let down and remembering how she must look she managed to console her female ego and resume her jogging. Shortly afterwards she began to feel a bit strange and an oyster like taste had enveloped her mouth which she could not get rid of. Suddenly she became ill and kneeling on the grass proceeded to vomit with a vengance. She was sick for some time but managed to get hold of herself just when a voice came from behind her "hey there , are you alright?" Angela turned to see the man who had asked her to retrieve his softball thinking how good she must look now after puking her guts up. "I am better now thank you" she said lying somewhat. Just then a woman came jogging around the corner and seeing Angel kneeling in distress with this guy over her shouted "Hey , whats going on!' The guy said "she is really sick , I just saw her and wanted to help" The woman approached and helped the sick girl up saying " If you want to help then grab her other arm and help me walk her to my car" Angela tried to protest saying she would be fine but another wave of illness struck her and she convulsed and vommited again. "You are going to the hospital with me the woman said and thats final" Angela gave in thanking the woman and the man for their help as they escorted her to the parking lot. They asked if she had a car here and she responded no , saying she jogged to the park from home. They helped her towards a van and the guy went forward and unlocked the side door and openned it. Inside the van she saw a heavyset man with a handfull of what appeared to be rope and Angela then realized that the guy had openned the van and not the woman. She turned to get away only to feel a sharp pain in her behind she tried to scream but she was having trouble moving now and as she staggered another sharp pain came from her thigh and she began to pass out in the arms of these strangers. She remembered being helped into the back of the van and having her arms and legs tied together as the woman removed two strange objects which were stuck in her body. She held up the feathered darts and and became angry suddenly with the men demanding to know about how much "stuff" they had used and such. Angela sank into a deep sleep hearing the arguments around her fade away as a warm dream state encompassed her being and blackness enveloped her. Angela moaned as she fought to slowly regain consciousness and take stock of her situation. She was laying on a hot and sticky plastic covered mattress wearing only her pink tee shirt and white cotton briefs. Trying to focus in the dim light was difficult be she managed to determine that the mattress she was on was part of some metal framed bed and was surrounded on all sides and the top by closely spaced iron bars! She was in some kind of caged bed! She began to feel waves of nausea assault her along with the metalic taste of true fear. Despite the adrenaline coursing through her veins she was unable to sit up without the most concentrated efforts. She reached outward to grasp the iron bars above her in an attempt to help herself up , only to have this effort aborted by the chains attached to her wrists and waist! Real panic began to take hold of her and tears were freely running down her cheeks. She felt dizzy and soon a warm and comforting darkness embraced her as she slipped into a deep and dreamless sleep. After what seemed like an eternity of restless sleep Angela began to regain consciousness. The room was dark save for a tiny nightlight and there were strange voices looming somewhere just beyond her comprehension. She tried to call out but found that her mouth was too dry to form any words. No! not dry she realized but rather full! There was some form of gag secured in her mouth that prevented any attempt at speech! Angela quickly raised her hands to remove the gag but her arms were attached to a waist belt via a pair of white leather cuffs and short lengths of chain! Worse yet her hands were encased in thickly padded mittens which were locked into place with tiny brass locks as were her wrist cuffs! Her legs were also secured together with ankle cuffs and a short length of chain. Panic and fear set in as she realized that her prior visions of being locked in some perverse cage were in fact not a dream but true! Looking about Angela tried to get a grasp on the prediciment she found herself in and when she noticed the room begin to get brighter and the distant voices became clearer. A door suddenly slammed aside and the room was bathed in intense light. Angela could not cover her burning eyes and closed them tightly seeing the large grren spots that accompany such sudden exposre to bright light. "Well" a womans voice bellowed. "It seems our new guest has finally decided to join us!" Angela could not answer the woman but began to squirm around in her restraints in an attempt to face the voice and sit upright. "No sense even trying to get away little one" the womans voice responded. "We have seen to it that you will remain in place and well cared for during your stay" Suddenly Angela had a feeling of relief envelope her as she assumed that somehow she had come to be in the care of some hospital or clinic. As Angelas eyes adjusted she could see that the woman addressing her was in fact the very same woman from the park encounter! This was no hospital at all she thought as fear again assailed her senses. The woman had long black hair tied up into a neat bun and pinned in position. She wore a black silk shirt and deep red slacks. Angela thought she was part oriental but could not be certain. The woman was pleased to be here and her eyes roamed around the bound girls body taking in the sight of her charms which in the womans opinion were greatly accented by her helpless condition. The womans high heels clicked on the floor tiles as she went to a cabinet and retrieved something that resembeled a two foot long metalic stick. She approached the helpless captive and touched the stick to it's iron bars. At once a cascade of sparks exploded from the now smouldering area where the stick had contacted the iron. Angela jumped in fear as the sparks landed around and on her partially naked body. " Sit still!" the woman commanded , almost screaming at the girl. The fright from the small electrical explosion had startled her so much that Angela had actually had a slight accident in her panties! She obeyed the womans orders however and sat as till as she could in a small puddle of her own making. The woman noticed the tiny yellow puddle and made Angela adjust herself so that her crotch was in total view." Don't worry little one" she said with a sadistic grin "your panties will soak that up in no time" The woman pushed the metalic stick between the bars and moved it towards the girls exposed and soaking wet panty crotch while she again warned the captive to remain totally still threatening to use the device if Angela made even the slightest move to grasp it or shy away. "This" the woman said "is the latest in prisoner pacification , it can deliver anything from a mild deterant shock to a leathal charge. If you refuse to obey any order given to you then it will be used on your most sensative areas! Do you understand little one?" Angela meekly nodded as the woman pressed the buisness end of the prod against her pee soaked panty crotch. The cold metal end of the prod caused Angela to gasp through her gag and shudder , but she remained in place as ordered as the woman took perverse pleasure in caressing her intimate flesh with it through her sodden cotton panties. Angelas underpants had in fact soaked up the puddle of her urine and she sat in the soaked panties obediantly as the prod pushed the wet fabric slightly into her vaginal openning before it was stopped and held firmly in that position. The woman looking at her captives teary eyes whispered a few gentle words of kindness promising that she would not harm the girl as long as she was obeyed. The prod however was not removed from it's threatening position. The woman spoke up saying "No doubt you are curious as to what has happened and what will happen with you." Angela nodded looking about her surroundings and then at the woman. The woman spoke up now saying " Basically little one , you have been abducted by friends of the people harmed during the Multi-Corp corruption trial. Some of that corporations board of directors belong to a group of men know as "The Masters". The "Masters" have decided to avenge themselves somewhat on the people most directly resposible for the trouble and expenses related to that trial. As a jurour who refused a proper payment offer your name naturally came up , so here you are and here you will remain. Angela suddnly remembered that the prosecuter on that trial had just been killed in an unusual car wreck and a terror embraced her that she had never experianced before. The woman recognized the girls fear and quickly added "Look little one , I doubt that the masters are planning to murder you. After all the effort spent in capturing you and making it appear you had left for europe I really doubt you will be killed. Then again she said the Masters move in mysterious ways." Angela now began to cry with enthusiasm and little control remained at her disposal. "Now now now " the woman mocked " I don't think your little girl panties can hold much more dear , so do try and get a handle on it". The woman pushed the prods end further into the sobbing girls vagina remarking that she was obviously both a natural blonde (as her pubic hair was visable through the wet underpants) and posessed a naturally tight pussy. Both of these details would serve her well in her new life is she was smart enough to obey. The woman said the Angelas special facilities were still under construction but would be finished soon. For now they would have to make do with what was available. Angela did not understand any of this but the thought of it made her shudder. The woman spoke up while applying yet more pressure to the prod so that it moved inside the girl saying "To make a long story short sweety you are going to be trained to be a babyslave! many men and some women in power will pay highly for the services of a well trained and truly submissive adult baby girl. In addition to being an excellant way to repay you it will also help the Masters recover some of the money you helped them lose in that farce of a trial." Angela had never heard of a "Babyslave" before and found the concept beyond her comprehension. She had however heard tales of the various fetishes and sexual perversions practiced without shame in some oriental nations. The woman sensed her confusion and remarked that she need not understand everything at this time. Angelas vagina was getting irritated by pee soaked panty fabric forced into it by the cruel woman and she moaned through her gag glancing at her tortured crotch and the woman with pleading and tearfull eyes. The woman studied her captive with lustful eyes and after a few more moments of molesting the girls genitals with her favorite toy she said " For now little one all you need to know is that you must obey us in all things in order to prolong your miserable life. Any attempt at escape or refusal to obey will result in the most cruel punishments we can invent for you. You must accept the fact that your old life is over and that you have entered the infancy (she gigled at this pun) of a new life as a baby slave to the "Masters". Do you understand little one?" Angela looked at the woman while she nodded her agreement. "Remember little one " the woman decreed "Good behaviour will be rewarded and bad behaviour will be punished without mercy of any sort" With her free hand the woman reached into the girls tiny prison and using a small silk cloth wiped her tears away and gently stroked her long blonde hair pushing it aside and away from the girls face. She then withdrew her hand and applied one steady thrust of the prods rounded tip to the girls crotch making her grimace as more of her sodden underpants was forced inside her as well as two inches of the prods tip." As you can see little one , I can be very kind or very cruel depending on you" she said with an evil grin. Angela nodded in agreement making the woman burst into laughter as she exclaimed "I think you misunderstand little one" she nodded towards the captive girls crotch saying " This is not cruelty sweety , but rather a good example of my kindness" She quickly added in the coldest of tones "This, however might be considered cuel !" Angelas loins instantly erupted in a shower of tiny sparks as waves of agony overcame her and she arched in convulsions feeling the electrical shock travel between her legs. Her urine soaked panties had helped conduct the electrical discipline across her genitals and she felt the searing heat of the device inside her as she lost consciousness. The woman replaced the cruel device thinking that a few more applications of it would be sure to make this girl wet herself at the very sight of it! She imagined some of the torments she would soon subject this girl to and desperately hoped that the she would decide to fight her training. Chapter 2 Angela could feel herself walking in short steps and it was obvious she was being helped along by two people who had her firmly grasped under each arm. She felt the crotch of her panties rub against her tender labia which were still sore from the effects of the sadistic womans prod! While her underpants had dried she could still smell the stale scent of her urine . Her short steps were caused by a chain or similar restraint that secured her ankle cuffs. She was not sure as some cloth blindfold was secured to obscure her vision. Her mouth was still firlmy gaged and her wrists remained chained to her waist belt. Angela could tell that she still wore her t-shirt and panties and the reality of her situation caused her to begin to cry in earnest. As her tears issued forth one of her obviously male escorts grapped her by the chin roughly "Look missy , if you cry while gagged you can suffocate and that will not happen on my watch" Angela tried to pull away in vain as the man roughly twisted her nipples! "do you understand me missy?" she vigourously nodded her response and regained her emotional control , barely. Her escorts continued to walk her towards what was obviously going to be a very unpleasant experiance and she needed all her strength to keep from crying and further annoying her captors. After several minutes she heard the sound of a heavy lock being turned and a door open as she was escourted into a warm room so well light that it shined through her blidfold somewhat. "Up you go missy" said one of her guards as he helped her onto a padded surface about waist height. One at a time her arms were unfastened only to be re-fastened above her head. She began to sniffle and cry again but one guard whispered into her ear that this would not hurt and was only a medical checkup. He also suggested his partener would be happy to hurt me if I continued to cry like an infant. For some reason he giggled for quite a while after that assurance which indermined his consolation somewhat. Angela could feel the waistbelt being removed and hear it cast asside. A cold wide strap was then fastened around her waist and pulled so tightly that it forced her against the padded surface and cut off her breath! Shortly afterwards she felt each of her ankles being tugged upwards and secured to something soft. Tears now issued forth in a torrent as she realized that she was spread wide apart and a rape was inevitable. "Now now now" said a womans voice "thats no way to act over a simple medical exam" The woman tugged at her blindfold until it was removed and again Angela felt the searing pain of intense light on unprotected eyes. However her gag was also being removed as the woman fiddled with the gags buckles she said "Little one , I don't think I need to tell you what will happen to you if you even think of screaming!" She grasped Angelas mouth firmly squeezing it open. and forcing a soft rubber device into her said " This is a feeding solution as you have been subject to electrical shock and will need this fluid". She held up the prod used on Angela earlier and slid the metalic end of the device down the front of the girls white cotton briefs allowing it to rest on the most sensitive parts of her genitals. " Not all settings will make you go bye bye little one" Angela began to cry and sobbing she begged the woman not to hurt her in spite of the gag in her mouth "Not to worry little one the hurting will not begin for a while and only then if you refuse to obey" The woman caressed the helpless girl in the a rough and lewd manner with the buisness end of her prod. "I have no wish to see you crying for your mommy after an hour of this device in your pee pee and poo poo places! With that she removed the prod and placed it aside. She stepped on some foot peddle and turned the table to face a large mirror on the opposite wall. Angela watched the woman attach a clear rubber tube to the device in her mouth and to a large red bag hanging from an IV stand. The woman then came over and placed several pieces of surgical tape on Angelas mouth to hold the feeding nipple in place. Angela looked into the mirror and saw that this device was some oversized pink pacifier and she began to shudder in fear at the idea of it. The woman adjusted a clip on the clear hose and a milky white liquid sped down the hose and into her mouth. It tasted foul beyond words but Angela had decided not to fight it as she did not want to anger the woman or encounter the prod as promised. The woman used surgical scisors to cut away her t-shirt and panties which she placed in a large padded envelope. Angela lay there sucking on the vile feeding solition as the woman took out an expensive looking digital camera and proceeded to take over 100 photos of her. Photos of her vagina and anal area were the majority but many also featured her drinking the solution and side views of her strapped down on the medical table. Angela gasped in pain and suprise as a scorching hot and soaking wet cloth was placed between her legs. The woman looked at her asking "Do I need the prod little one?" Angela shook her head no and remained as still as her diminished control allowed. The woman then applied a cool cream all over her vagina and anal area as well as under her arms and without pause began to use a safety razor to shave her totally smooth! Angela had no choice but to remain in place while she endured this humiliating ordeal and the constant swallowing forced upon her from the feeding gag required much of her strength and concentration to avoid choking. The solution was making her nauseous and Angela had to fight to keep the fetid contents of the red bag down. Eventually the woman finished her shaving task and began to wipe Angela with a cool wet cloth followed by the application of a soothing cream. The woman then approached with a medical tray saying " Just a few more proceedures little one and you will be all done" With that she produced a cylindrical metal object similar in size to a cigar tube. Angela began to tremble and fresh tears formed as she lay helpless sucking the feeding pacifier and dreading the inevitable application of this new device. The woman looked at her and said in a sardonic tone "it's okay little one , you can be afraid now" Angela smelled a strong odor of cinamon and cloves and soon realized that this scent was comming from a redish paste the woman was applying to the metal object. "Just a little tiger balm for my kitten" said the woman as she stood between Angelas legs. "Remember the prod is just a reach away" with that the woman placed the rounded end of the object against Angelas anus and slowly forced it into the helpless girl. Angelas eyes widened in shock and terror as the intruder penetrated her and the burning sensation of the hot ointment tortured her bowels as if they were on fire. Once the cruel device was inserted it's entire eight inch length the woman then removed it. A fresh application of the sadistic ointment preceeded the dildos re-insertion. This ritual was repeated for over an hour and only ended when Angela had managed to drain the feeding bag of all it's three quarts. Angela lay there covered in persperation and her legs ached from their bondage. The woman wiped away the burning ointment from Angelas anus and leaned over the helpless girl to whisper " What a good little girl you are dear! you will make the perfect babyslave for the masters" The woman then retrieved a syringe and approached the girl with it. After expertly clearing it of any trapped air and cleaning the girls skin with a disinfectant swap she inserted it into the prone girls thigh and slowly injected it's contents. Angela expected to fall asleep as a result of the injection , but she did not feel anything from the drug whatever it was. The woman informed her helpless captive that the injection she had recieved would prevent any interuptions to her training as a baby slave by stopping her menstrual cycle and boosting her immune system against the nasty bacteria that result from using diapers as a female! Diapers! Angela thought to herself. They must be joking or playing a cruel trick on her. The woman looked down at her in a manner suggesting that humour was the last thing on her mind. Angela quickly understood that the term "Babyslave" was not just a term of endearment or jibe but in fact an actual description of how they intended to train and treat her! In hindsight she recalled hearing of the infantilist fetish but assumed it had pertained to children somehow and that kind of thing disgusted her . Her thoughts were interupted when the woman adressed her " It is soon time for you baby nap little one and I don't want any trouble from you whatsoever! Do you understand? " she asked in a menacing tone. Angela looked at the woman and submissively nodded her agreement. The woman reached over the naked and restrained girl to unfasten and remove her gag. Angela was pleased to have the feeding gag removed from her mouth and she licked her dry lips as the woman replaced the pacifier feeding gag in a nearby drawer. The woman bent over her moving her face close to the girls and she whispered " I know how to help with that dry mouth little one" Angela felt the womans hand wander across her naked torso as her tormentor forced a deep and passionate kiss upon her. The womans hand caressed her captives bloated stomach and exposed breasts as she used her tongue to explore the girls mouth in detail. Angela submitted to the womans affections as best she could making sure not to utter any complaints or attempt to close her mouth. Being naked and restrained in the lewd position was bad enough but she was feeling very cold and the womans body offered some warmth and comfort in spite of the rough and unsolicited affections she was being forced to endure. Her stomach was cramping painfully and her anus still burned from it's earlier exposure to the hot ointment and penetration by the punishment phallus. The woman stepped away from her victim and removed a few additional items from one of the cabinets above the restrained girls head. Angela heard the woman pouring some liquid and the crackling of plastic was also obvious. The woman then looked over her shoulder at the naked girl saying " The least you could do little one is act like you miss my tender loving attention! Why not try a little seductive squirming for me while I get things ready for your nap? Angela was mortified at the thought and considered telling the woman to go fuck herself but thought better of it. She was not at all convinced that these lunatics were not going to kill her once they had tortured and raped her. In fact she realized with renewed horror , there was really no way they could release her now that she had seen so many faces and had been made aware of her captors general identity. These revelations caused an immediate river of tears followed quickly by uncontrolled sobbing. "There there little one" the woman softly spoke "I thought you wanted to be my good little girl? This is no time to cry like an infant little one. There will be many many reasons for you to cry later on and unless you want such an excuse right now then you best shut up and turn off the water works now! With great effort and willpower Angela managed to get hold of herself and stiffle her crying to the point of intermittent sobs. The woman hovered over her charge and ran a finger down the middle of the girls body from her chin to the top of the girls shaved and exposed genitals saying " I believe you were about to show me how well you squirmed in your restraints little one. Or did you somehow mistake that suggestion as a request? The woman then placed the index finger of her other hand over her mouth in a jesture commanding silence. Angela blushed crimson as the womans other finger began a lewd exploration of her vagina and she saw no other option than to obey her tormentor. Angela began to writhe sensuously within the confines of her restraints. She squirmed her body as if responding to some invisible lover as the womans finger found her most sensitive center of pleasure. Angelas breathing became a series of short gasps as her lascivious labours tested the limits of her bonds. The woman forced her finger into the squirming girls vagina feeling her tight muscles and natural wetness. After a few minutes she removed her finger moving it downwards to threaten the exposed and helpless girls anus. She roughly forced her finger up and into the girls rectum which despite it's earlier penetration was still reluctant to accept any external burden. Angela cried out as the womans finger invaded her most intimate of places and she struggled in desperation to free herself from the intrusion. The woman withdrew her finger roughly causing the girl to gasp in pain. She then moved upwards and said " A basic rule of being a babyslave is that a babyslave sucks upon anything put in her mouth!" Having said that she presented her finger to the panting girl asking "Must I get our friend Mr. prod?" Fresh tears formed on the girls cheeks as she openned her mouth to accept the finger presented to her. The woman made certain that her captive got a clear view of the finger which was glistening in her own vaginal secretions and well soiled from it's exploration of her rectum. Angela took the finger and it's filth into her mouth and sucked upon it virorously. The woman enjoyed the girls oral efforts and made sure that they continued until her finger was totally clean. She then gently kissed the girl informing her that she had been a good little baby girl and that a little reward was in order. She left the bound girl briefly only to return with a baby bottle that had been filled with what appeared to be milk. Feeling waves of nausea from her earlier forced feeding Angela moaned a protest and clamped her mouth tightly shut upon seeing the bottle. "It's alright little one" the woman said "this is a special formula which will help you sleep. Trust me baby , you will need all the rest you can get and this milk is a kindness so drink it or I will get angry! The woman stroked the girls long blonde hair and held her head gently as she sucked upon the bottle held to her mouth. "Get used to bottle feedings little one" the woman teased. "as a babyslave you will be fed in this manner for a very long time if the masters decide to let you live!" Angela shut her eyes tightly and allowed herself to be bottle fed like an infant , praying for the sleeping agent in the milk to take effect and release her from her current nightmare if only for a while. After she had emptied the bottle into the girl the woman reached in her pocket and removed a small tube of cream. She unscrewed the cap of the tube warning the girl to remain totally still as she parted the girls labia and pressed the open end of the tube against her urethra firmly. Angela winced as the woman squeezed the tube forcing the cold lotion inside it to travel up inside the girls urinary tract. The drug in her bottle had served to calm her down however and she found it easy to submit to this new abuse. She gave the woman an inquisitive glance and the woman forced another generous portion of the tubes contents inside her before saying " This is a special cream we had made just for you baby girl , It will soon cause you to have serious cramps in your bladder! In fact the more you try to hold your pee pee the more pain you will experiance! Angela could feel the chemical lotion inside her starting to tingle and she trembled at the thought of the inevitable pain it would soon cause her when it reacted with her full bladder. The woman informed her that the chemical would only hurt her if she attempted to hold her urine and that the pain was considerable and unrelenting as long as her bladder contained any considerable amount of fluid. The woman went on to inform her captive that her owners wanted her trained to use diapers among other things but under no circumstances would she ever have an excuse for wetting and soiling herself. Every time she went pee pee and poo poo in her diapers she would do so having full control and only herself to blame! The woman then proceeded to open the door to the room and call for her attendants. Angela was quickly becomming fatigued from the drug she had been fed and once her guards had freed her from the medical tables stirrup restraints she had needed assistance to stand and walk. Although she was naked except for her restraints she was groggy enough not to care and as she had been assured the guards powers over her did not include rape she relaxed in their sturdy grip. The woman whispered orders to the guards on either side of the girl holding her arms and they proceeded to walk her slowly towards the door when the woman shouted "Wait! I almost forgot something." She approached and handed each guard a small egg shaped object about an inch wide and two inches long. "We forgot your little poo poo hole baby girl" she said with a sadistic smile. "We don't want our little girl to be straining in her diapers later now do we?" She said rhetorically. "Seeing as these fine men are responsible for you for a while , why don't you ask them to help make sure you are a good baby girl? After all I am sure they would not want to see you suffering with constipation during their watch. The men grinned and agreed with the woman. Angela was feeling warm from the drug and sleep was becoming a desperate desire for her. She had enough sense to realize what was expected of her and rather than fight it she turned to the guard on her right and using her best little girl voice said " Please sir , would you help me to be a good girl " The guard agreed and instructed her to bend over while he inserted the oversized glycerine suppository up her bottom. This ritual was repeated with the second guard as well and when finished they led a tearfull and desperate girl down the hall. Chapter 3 Angela tried to drift off to sleep after her ordeal in the "Medical" chambers. She had been returned to her iron cage bed earlier with instructions to get some rest while she could. She had no idea of the time or even the day for that matter. One thing that was clear is that she was in some serious trouble here and she had no idea as to the extent of her abductors power and determination. When her captors returned her to the cage-bed they again fastened her waist belt around her as well as attaching chains to her wrist restrants and locking her ankles together with her ankle cuffs. They did make a few nasty additions before shoving her roughly into the cage. One guard held her while the other attached a two inch rubber strap to the front of her waist belt. He then pulled it between her legs and up her bottom crack stretching the rubber as it was secured to the waistbelt at the rear. The strap pressed against her genitals so tightly she could barely move around. The chain from her waistbelt to each of her wrist restraints was also shortened effectively keeping her hands at her waist. The guard then took several photos of her in various lewd positions making sure to take many of the rubber strap betwwen her legs and a few after locking her in the cage bed. Her captors made no effort to replace her gag and warned her to be silent until they came for her that night. The rubber strap between her legs was chafing her recently shaved vaginal area and she really needed to use the washroom. In fact her bladder was starting to cramp and she felt a building desire to take a poop as well. There was an increasing pain in her bladder from the chemical forced up her earlier and she was in desperate need to relieve herself as a result. Suddenly she realized the intent of the rubber strap! The damn thing was there to prevent her from relieving herself! Angela had no choice except to lay there and allow her own body to punish her as the effects of the feeding bag , suppositories and bladder chemical all combined to provide a symphony of torture . She curled up to keep warm as they gave her no blankets of any sort or pillows either. Eventually she fell asleep despite her fear and desperation to relieve herself as well as the discomfort of sticking to the plastic sheet she slept on. Several hours later Angela was woken up as one of the guards shook her vigourously. "Christ" he said "how much of that shit did you put in her feeding bag?" the woman who had shaved her answered in a sarcastic manner "look idiot the stuff is just reacting to the initial drugs you morons overdosed her with during her capture" she added " you apes are sent to catch a 22 year old girl half you weight soaking wet! and what do you decide to do , you decide to use twice the amount of drug , enough to have subdued a rampant bull elephant! Lucky for you idiots you did not hurt her too much or there would be hell to pay" The guards looked at her and decided not to press the issue , except one guard who muttered to his partener "as if they are not going to hurt her anyway" Angela was roughly set on her feet and the rubber crotch strap was removed as was her waist belt. The woman approached her and pulling on her long blonde hair forced her head backwards while she inserted the ball gag and secured it's various straps. The woman then placed a gold metalic collar around her neck to which a chrome chain leash was locked. Angela fidgeted and squirmed in her desperation to use the toilet and seeing this the woman reamarked " Don't worry little one , you will soon have the chance to relieve yourself" both gurads and the woman giggled at this as they dragged her towards the door. They led her into a large tiled bathroom but as Angela moved towards the toilet stall the woman pulled harshly on her leash which had the effect of both choking her and forcing her backwards abruptly. "Oh no you don't little one" the woman exclaimed. "This is shower time and not potty time for you dear". Angela blushed in shame at the referance to "Potty time" but remained in place while the guards adjusted the nearby shower. The guards released her wrists and the woman produced a washcloth from her pocket. "Listen very closely little one! you are to wash yourself from head to toe and although you will be tempted I warn you that if you relieve yourself in the shower you will have a close vaginal encounter with the prod several times before the night is over!" Angela meekly nodded her understanding and proceeded to do as she was instructed as the guards and her female tormentor looked on in delight. They made her wash herself in all her intimate places several times and took quite a few photos with their digital camera as she was made to bend over and spead her cheeks and labia. Once showered and photographed they secured her wrists behind her back roughly dried her with a towel and escorted her down the hall by her leash with a guard on either arm. They entered an elevator and the woman swiped a pass card to start the elevator moving upwards. Angela could no longer stand the explosive pressure in her bladder and bowels and regardless of the womans threats began to whine through her gag and squirm against her captors grasp. The woman placed her hand firmly against Angelas genitals and one finger was harshly pressed to prevent her from peeing on the elevator floor. One of her guards taking a que from the woman inserted his finger into the desperate girls anus to prevent any misbehaviour there. Angela began to cry from fear , pain and humiliation but neither the guards or the woman rebuked her for it in any way. Finally the elevator stopped and the woman again swiped her card to open the doors." Can we unplug you for a few seconds little one?" the woman asked. Angela nodded submisively having regained some control and they slowly walked the naked girl down an ornate corridor decorated with marble colums on either side and with polished granite tiles on the floor. They stopped before a massive pair of engraved doors rich with gilding and relief images of greek deities. The woman then signaled the guards and they each grabbed one of her ankles and stretched them well assunder. Angela began to cry in earnest fearing some inevitable torture. The woman went to a wall panel which cleverly opened to reveal a cabinet. From this cabinet she produced a white cloth triangle and something shiny like saran wrap. Angela could not see clearly and feared she was about to be strangled and suffocated but the woman hushed her saying she would not be harmed. "I am going to diaper you now little one , and you had best behave yourself" Angela was held in place as the woman wrapped the cloth garment around her waist and pulled the fabric up between her legs tightly. The woman then used two diaper pins on each side to secure the flimbsy garment in place. Next she was forced to step into a pair of clear plastic panties one leg at a time. The plastic panties were pulled up over the diaper and Angela winced in pain as the excessively tight and small leg holes gripped her sensitive skin pinching her with their constricting elastic. The guards held her as the woman removed her gag and brushed her hair she also quickly yet efficiently applied a small amount of makeup with an emphasis on girlishly pink lipstick. The woman pulled on the leash forcing Angelas face close to hers and she looked her in the eyes as she whispered " Now listen up little one. I am taking you to meet the masters that you so arrogantly wronged! You will do what I say when I say it without hesitation. Any protest or refusal of any sort and not even maggots will have anything to feed on when we are done with you." as the guards opened the double doors the woman produced a polaroid photo rich in red hues and held if before the shivering girl. "This little one is what remained of the last bad girl to come before the masters" Angela felt bile rising as she focused on the image before her in shock and abject horror. The woman adjusted Angelas hair and pointed to the now open doors and darkness beyond "After you little one". Chapter 4 Trying to breathe regularly Angela walked on her leash with her bound wrists behind her. She was aware of why she was here but still did not understand the extent of her situation. She tried to fight back tears to no avail as she remembered that abductors seldom if ever returned their victums alive as this was usually an unacceptable risk. The dark chamber before her was silent save for the rattle of her leash chain and the crinkle of the plastic panties that covered her diaper. The woman escorted her to a circular pedistal about twenty inches high and six feet across and then unlocked her wrist restraints . The woman pointed to the center of this dias and ordered her to kneel with her head down and knees wide apart. she was then instructed to place one hand on each knee palm downwards. Angela sobbed at the woman and begged to be able to use the washroom right away. She cried and tried to suggest that her diapers would not be required if she could use the toilet , after all she would not be at risk of having an accident and the masters could see her totally naked. The woman tugged on the leash and pointed to the pedistal without comment. Angela did as she was instructed although she was crying without any control as the woman kicked her thighs wider apart and forced her to kneel up straight with her head correctly bowed. The woman held Angelas leash and quickly stood behind her to her right as sounds of footfalls surrounded them. The dias was suddenly bathed in light effectively obscuring all external features to the women on the dias. Angela could not make out much more than what appeared to be a dozen or so robed figures in a semi circle as the light prevented any details aside from the outlines she could now discearn. A deep and threatening voice bellowed forth "You will speak only when spoken to and commanded to answer" The woman tugged on her leash as if to accent those words. "You will obey any command given you without question" again the leash punctuated the words. " Compliance with these two basic rules will allow you to live! As far as your life is concearned you are already dead! " Angela shuddered at the thought and this new fear intensified her need to relieve herself. "It remains your decision weather or not you can redeem yourself and earn the right to live" the woman again tugged on the leash. "Do you understand everything that has been told to you this night" Angela remained silent "You may answer us" commanded the voice. Angela mustered all her remaining courage to whisper a broken "yes sir" to the powers before her. Another voice from the shadows echoed forth " We are going to explain to you what future if any you have! However we find it much easier to communicate with a girl who is properly presented to us. Currently you are not properly presented!" A new fear welled up inside Angela as she tried to comprehend these last words. The voice continued " This one time we will instruct you on how you must always present yourself when called before us." Her leash was pulled tight and the woman was handed an object by one of the robed men. The woman displayed the prod before the terrified and sobbing girl and whispered "remember the photo little one" A differant master now boomed his voice asking "Are you ready to redeem yourself and obey your masters Angela? answer us!" Angela broke down and cried "yes yes , anything please I will do as you say I promise" her vision now obscured by tears. Very well then little girl said the first master in a resounding voice. The woman activated the prod and small electrical arcs danced playfully accross its tip. The master before her commanded her to look into his eyes and Angela complied slowly lifting her head and trying to see through her tear filled and swollen eyes. "Angela" the master commanded " We insist that you wet your little diapers and that you do it right now. She knelt there in shock but the reality of her situation and her survival insticts soon engaged and with hindsight Angela always remembered this moment as the single ocassion where her instant reactions saved her life. Remaining in the position commanded she released her torrent into the diaper feeling the warmth spread between her legs and accross her bottom. With shame riveled only by her deterrmination to obey she allowed two days worth of urine to escape her body and when finished the plastic panties sagged from the pool forced upon them. The pathetic diaper pinned on her would never have held a quarter of the fluid they were now being asked to absorb. Angela assumed correctly that the tight plastic panties and restrictions from using the toilet were designed to produce this specific effect. The woman reached down and put her hand under the plastic panties now effectively containing a pool of the girls urine. She pressed upwards as well as back and forward assuring that the thin cloth diaper was totally soaked. Angela had gained some control over her tears and after the woman had played with her wetness she offered Angela a kleenex to blow her nose and then produced a small galss of water. Angela drank the water as instructed. The woman then offered Angela a warm smile and it made her feel better almost at once. The woman then motioned for Angela to turn around and to kneel on her elbows with her bum slightly elevated and her legs as far apart as possible. Angela heard some hushed remarks from the masters now watching her soaking wet bottom with her pool of urine between her legs and held there by her tightly sealed plastic panties. Again the woman forced the pool of urine up against her diaper crotch and the liquid was now cold an very unpleasant. The woman then said that this proceedure would continue all night to assure that her diapers were always soaking wet and that Angela had best adjust herself to the feeling as it would be common place in her future. Angela rejoiced in hearing the word future applied to her regardless of the price of that future! Severla flashes issued forth from the masters location as photographs were taken of the miserable girl in soaking wet diapers. Finally one of her tormentors decided to speak asking "Angela have you any idea at all what we expect from you now? answer!" Remaining in the prone and humiliating position she meekly responded with "yes sir I think so sir" the masters laughed in concert at the helpless girl. "Well then little baby girl , what is it you feel you must do now in order to be presentable? answer!" Angela could barely utter the words but a gentle tug on her leash quickly sobered her and she responded " I should be made to mess myself masters" with that she broke into fresh tears of disgrace and abject submission. "What a bright little baby girl we have" commented one of the masters. Another spoke up "Well then baby girl , we are waiting!" a chorus of laughter erupted. The prod was brought closer to her face as a reminder and after some effort and straining the masters were treated to the sight of Angelas diapers expanding from a most vulgar and flatulant bulge. It took Angela half an hour to evacuate herself to the masters satisfaction and when finished she remained kneeling with her bottom and it's very soiled diaper exposed for all to see and in her case also photograph. Angelas tears had made a small puddle on the floor beneith her face as she felt the disgusting mass fill her diapers. The woman knelt beside her and stroked her hair whispering compliments on how good a girl she was and brushed aside her tears. Now listen verly closely she whispered ,"no matter what happens you must not move or pull away during the next while , do you understand?" Angela nodded meekly and regained what composure she could given her situation. Angela could feel the weight of the stinking load pressed aginst her bottom and her disgust was renewed , but she remained in the postion demanded. The woman then softly whispered to the helpless girl what was now going to happen to her and Angela exploded in tears and frantic sobbing all over. One of the masters swore her heard the girl call for her mommy but that did not in any way deter him from being first to chastise the girl. He approached the kneeling girl and sat down cross legged behind her. The woman tightened her grip on the hysterical captive as her tormentor methodically massaged some of the massive load of her excrement so that it covered her vagina completely. He also paused this perverse caress from time to time so that the pool trapped in her plastic panties (now a dark brown) could be gently elevated as to freshly soak the totally soiled diaper between her legs. He explained in great detail the costs and damages to all the men in this room caused by her decision to be an upstanding citizen. He accented every word of meaning with a fresh application of her filth to her chafed and raw genitals. When he had finished his half hour speech he made the girl thank him and beg for future torments worthy of an inquisition. He suggested a less dramatic discipline and Angela spread herself even further in an attempt to comply. The master forced a small amount of the large mess in her diapers rear between her legs until the tortured girl nodded a reluctant verification. He assured the girl that using diapers will be her only means of relieving herself and that she would learn to like it very much. On that final note he forced the mess well up and into the girl as she wailed the first of many such lamentations. The woman gave her another glass of water and then held her as each master in turn enjoyed his half hour with the baby slave in the same manner as the first! All twelve of them! Chapter 5 Angela stood beneith the welcomed shower as it removed the filth and stench from her earlier ordeal with her new masters. She suspected it was close to sunrise by now but her isolation in the lower levels of the building prevented any exact evaluation of time. She had been given several douches with cleansing soap to prevent any nasty after effects from her earlier diaper experiance. To her relief she was allowed the pleasure of an extended shower and finally when she had finished washing she emerged from the stall and again stood before her pair of guards. Angela was sure that the woman and guards would not cause her any serious harm but she was in no hurry to earn any additional punishments aside from the ones her masters had decided upon. She had overheard the masters discussing her training and discipline with the woman who she was now instructed to call "Mommy". The guards walked the freshly showered girl back to her cage-bed where she was made to stand naked while her mommy removed several items from a large black bag. The first item removed was what appeared to be another pacifier feeding gag similar to the one used on her during her shaving. However mommy pointed out that it was both effective at feeding and silencing any baby slave it was attached to. The head harness of this gag was very delicate and discreet but it was wire reinforced and totally beyond a persons ability to break. Angela stood still as mommy secured the device with it's huge gag nipple into her mouth and tightened the gags straps prior to locking their buckles. Angela was now thoroughly gaged and would have to obediantly swallow any liquids that her captors decided to feed her! The next item to be removed from the bag was a pink bonnet with white lace trim. At first glance it appeared to be a delicate item of baby clothing , however closer inspection revealed that the pink material and lace were in fact quilted onto a heavy canvas base. Mommy pointed out that on occasion she would have ear plugs used on her under this device and that these would make her efectively deaf. However this feature was not to be used today. Mommy placed the sturdy bonnet on Angelas head drawing the closure strap under her chin tightly and again a lockingbuckle was used to secure the item in place. A decorative pink silk ribbon was tied so that it both covered the bonnets restraining strap and created an infantile bow at her neck. The guards then began to take the usual photos of her and Angela had learned to assume the required positions when commanded. Next to exit the bag was a set of 5 matching restraints made from a steel reinforced pink PVC. The collar had the name Baby Angela clearly displayed in bright white baby block letters. The ankle and wrist reatraints were not labeled in any way however like her collar they all used the delicate yet effective locking buckles. These restriants were placed on her and secured via the locking bucles. Mommy mentioned that the PVC and stainless steel construction of these restraints did not require that they be removed. Therefore they will remain on her until further notice. Angela was still naked except for the bonnet gag and restraints and the cool surroundings caused her nipples to become erect. Mommy quickly noticed this change and asked the guards if they would please bend the girl over for a quick reminder about sexual arousal during her training. Angela offered little resistance as her wrists were secured to her ankles with small yet sturdy metal clips. One of the male guards held her to keep her from falling forward as the other removed his belt and doubled it up while he stood behind her. Mommy came around and crouched down to look Angela in the eye as she cupped the prostrate girls chin with her hand she softly spoke "Listen baby it is an important rule that you never experiance any pleasure during your stay with us without specific permission". Angela shook her head in an attempt to deny the accusation of being aroused without consent but her mommy grabbed her chin even harder pulling the girl forward until they were inches apart. The man behind her snapped the thick belt he was menacing the girl with and both Angela and Mommy were startled at the sound. "Now admit you were getting aroused standing naked before us" mommy accused. Angela capitulated and resigned herself to the inevitable punishment and nodded her head to confess. Mommy signaled the guard holding the bound girl and he kicked her ankles gently but firmly apart until Angel was spread legged and bent over." Make it 50 and 5 serious ones" mommy ordered the guard about to punish her. Mommy held her by the chin and forced the girl to maintain eye contact as the belt whistled through the air to land accross both of Angela bottom cheeks. A sudden stinging and burning sensation quickly ensued as the girls tortured buttocks revealed the first set of welts. After about a minute the next stroke fell accross her backside adding to the pain of the first this pattern repeated for the first ten lashes and then Angela could sense a subtle change in her tormentors position behind her. What happened next was beyond anything Angela had ever imagined possible in respect to the human tolerance for pain. The eleventh blow was delivered upwards between her legs with the belt no longer doubled up but rather whiplashed just prior to contacting the poor girls genitals. Angela managed a scream in spite of the pacifier gag and released a small amount of pee on the floor as her torturer continued to apply the next ten lashes accross her bottom with all of his strength. She recieved a total of fifty accross her backside and five between her legs. When the spanking was over Angelas backside was flaming red and her genitals grossly swollen and inflamed. Several photos were taken of her punished areas before she was released and her baby slave dressing could continue. Mommy wiped away the tears with a cloth and informed the girl that it was time to continue her dressing and bedtime preperations. The next item to emerge from the bag was a large disposable diaper which had been made from two medium disposables lining a large one. The large outer diaper was decorated in pink baby girl designs and to Angelas shame the diapers was clearly labeled in pink letters "Baby Angelas Diaper". The diaper was set aside while mommy removed several pairs of panty like garments. The first was a pair of soft cotton adult brief panties. These were placed on Angela right away and they were at least a full size to big. Seeing the curiosity in her charges eyes mommy expalined "your diapers are designed to keep wetness away from babies skin , while these panties will make sure that wetness stays very close to babies skin. They are oversized so they do not inhibit your ability to fill your diapers with more than just pee pee. They all laughed at the helpless girls humiliation when she was reminded of her diaper training and they amused themselves at the girls expense suggesting that they looked forward to seeing her diaper panties on display befor she would be made to hand wash them. Mommy reminded the guards that the baby slave was entitled to a daily diaper change if she behaved however there was nothing in the rules that forced them to change wet and soiled diaper panties! A resounding laugh filled the room and Angela bowed her head trying to hide her tears from the sadistic men and the obviously amused woman. Amidst the flashes from the guards cameras Angela was quickly and efficently diapered with her designer pampers for girls. Her mommy now held up a pair of thick plastic panties in pastel pink for her to see. These plastic panties had six snaps on each side to allow for easy and conveniant diaper changes , assuming the baby slave ever mangaed to earn such a favour! Again laughter filled the room along with numerous flashes from the cameras. Mommy asked in baby voice "would baby Angela like to wear her plastic potty panties now?" Angela nodded and her mommy stretched the plastic panties over her diapers taking her time to ceremoniously secure each snap in turn. Angela was humiliated beyond words but fatigue had undermined her sensitivity somewhat and she longed to be allowed some rest. The remaining pair of panties were similar in construction to her bonnet , they were pink quilted cloth over sturdy canvas and mommy held them up to reveal the fact they also had a plastic panty liner although somewhat thinner and softer than her pink panties. These did not open on the side and Angela realizing this obediantly lifted her right foot to step into the garment. The baby panties as mommy called them were to assure that Angelas diapers were always held tightly in place as to cause maximum discomfort. Mommy managed to pull the baby pants over her bulky diapers and up over her hip bones. The baby pants were fastened tightly around her waist and locked in place with yet another buckle lock. Angela was still in pain from her spanking and the diapers pressing against her genitals were a further source of anguish. Pink and white ankle socks were placed on her feet followed by a pair of pink and white cloth baby slippers. Naturally the slippers were also made of sturdy canvas and were quite lockable. Angela stood there looking more and more like an infant with each passing second. One of her guards placed a pink cotton sheet over her plastic covered mattress and placed a single comforter and pillow in matching nursery prints on her bed. The final addition to her overnight attire consisted of a white leather harness which they fitted around her waist and it's four inch wide crotch strap was pulled between her legs and upwards so hard she had to stand on tiptoes whle it was fastened and locked in the rear. The guard who fastened the strap suggested he would enjoy seeing her in this position while her diapers were soaked and soiled to capacity and forced Angela to nod her approval before he released his hold on her and allowed to to stand normally. The woman then said "we cant send baby to bed topless now can we?" Both guards quickly agreed and mommy produced a cute pink baby bib in an adult size. Agela noticed some type of print on it and tried to steal a glance. Mommy noticed this and asked her " does baby Angela want to see her cute bib now?" Angela nodded in submission and mommy turned it around to show her the design. The entire front was a print of her kneeling and soiling her diapers! They must have used one of the many photos to have that done Angela thought to herself. The humiliating bib was tied around her neck and waist tightly to keep it in place. After a few more photos Baby Angela was made to get in her crib-cage (as it was now refered to) and lay down on her stomach The guards quickly secured her ankles to the bars by her feet so that they were as far apart as allowable given her crib cages dimensions. Her wrists were secured over her head to the bars there and she lay her head facing her guards as they demanded. She observed her mommy enter the room pushing the IV stand in front of her and positioning it beside baby Angelas crib. Mommy patted her head and rubbed her shoulders while one of the guards with an empty red feeding bag and several containers. Mommy secured the long clear feeding tube to Angelas pacifier gag and to the lid of the red bag and instructed her to pay close attention as she made her baby slaves special din din! She poured a can of enfelac powder into the bag slowly until it was emptied. She then took two one quart bottles of water and added them to the bag informing the nervous captive that the taps in the masters washrooms may be out of order but the toilet bowls had pleanty of available water for the likes of her. She then forced the baby slave to watch as epsom salts were added along with a generous portion of castor oil and an entire bottle of phosphasoda laxatives. Angela started to cry but soon realized that she would not be able to breathe if she became congetsed with tears etc , so she mnaged to hold back her tears as the disgusting liquid filled her mouth and she having no choice begam to obediantly swallow it. The comforter was put over her and a video baby monitor was affixed to her crib. It's mommies bedtime as well baby slave so be good for the boys as they will be waking you for your solid feedings every few hours. The lights were extinguished leaving only enough light to allow the monitor to send an intelligable image to her guardians. Angela lay there helpless in all respects swallowing the foul formula. Chapter 6 It had taken Angela over an hour to finish swallowing the entire two quarts of pinishment formula. Once finished she quickly fell into a deep sleep and in spite of her cruel bondage and increasing stomach cramps she slept well until awoken for her first real feeding! She was very hungry by now and eagerly awaited whatever provinder they had decided was suitable to sustain her and naturally to punish her as well. Angela knew that her feeding would somehow be very unpleasant , however they had to give her real food soon regardless of their intent to punish her. Her guards quickly unlocked her crib cage and unfastened her restraints. One guard assured her that her new nursery room would soon be finished and it's facilities would make this feeding ritual much easier on everyone. Well perhaps not so much on her but they would feel better. The men laughed at this as they removed the baby slaves feeding gag and helped her out of her crib. They removed her diaper harness as well and proceeded to unlock her baby pants. Angela gave them pleading glance and they looked at each other and snickered loudly befor assuring her that while rape was in fact an inevitable element to her discipline it was not for them to administer it." Then again" the one guard said" you will wish we did have that power over you before too long! if for other reason then to tire us out a bit"! One guard fastened Angelas hands behind her back while the other left the room only to quickly return lugging a rediculously oversized highchair. They quickly inspected her diapers and finding them clean and dry one guard made a note in a small diary which he then placed back in his pocket. Her diapers and diaper panties were then lowered to her knees and she was helped towards the highchair waddleing all the way. Rather than sit her in the chair they bent her over so that her face was pressed aginst the chairs seat. You have recieved a special gift little baby girl. Yes a special gift indeed responded the other guard with an evil smirk. We will give it to you after your din din and with that Angela felt her bum cheeks being parted and some slippery cream being forced into her anus. She clenched her teeth waiting for the inevitable burning of what she assumed was more of the tiger balm , however it never arrived. They had simply applied some vasaline to her anus to facilitate the insertion of a small yet effective butt plug. "We cant have you messing in you nice new highchair now can we baby slave" said the guard closest to her. Angela shook her head and remained silent feeling the butt plug move around inside her. The other guard returned with an infants ring stacking game from which he removed the first three rings leaving the last one in place. This he placed in the center of her highchair seat making sure that his captive clearly understood what was expected. Angela bowed her head and allowed the men to remove her wrist restraints and assist her into a position suitable for her penetration on the device. She squatted over the plastic phallus which was 7 inches long and tapered from 2 inches to just over 3 inches at it's widest point. Angela was glad they had left the final donut ring in place as removing it would add another inch to both dimensions. The guard closest seemed to feel some pity towards the tortured baby slave and just as Angela began to impale herself he ordered her to stop and lift herself up again. He reached for the tub of vasaline and scooped a generous portion out with three fingers but his partener interjected with a loud "what exacty are you doing with her? You know goddamn well that the specific rules must be followed at all times , and in this case she takes that thing dry! are we clear?" The guard spoke to the baby slave softly saying "listen up lass , if I allow you this luxury will you promise to submit to your "special gift ordeal" after we feed ya? You have my word it will not hurt you and given your diapers have made you very dry down there you can either agree to be an extra good baby girl for us later or you can sit on that thing and quite possible tear your innerds apart. Either way you are getting both punishments so it's up to you?" Angela squeeked her willingness to comply without any resistance to her "special gift" after her feeding and with that the guard applied the vasaline all over Angelas vaginal openning and wiped the excess on her punishmnet phallus. He then signaled the baby slave to continue easing herself onto the smooth plastic toy. The other guard knelt down to photograph Angela penetrating herself and naturally to capture the expressions of fear and pain she made as she was further tasked by the cruel objects diameter. Eventually she rested on the object properly and the butt plug pushed agianst the wide plastic cone in her birth canal causing extreme and sudden cramping. The massive amounts of punishment formula in her stomach did little to ease her discomfort. She was ordered to put her hands on her head so that all her weight was available to force her on the object. Once satisfied she was fully penetrated the guards secured her wrists to the sides of the highchair and her ankles to the legs of the highchair. The guards then locked the highchairs tray in place and while one of them went to retrieve her din din the other kinder guard stroked her head and gently brushed herlong blonde hair aside from her face. "there there lass the worst is over now" confused by this sudden kindness Angela beagn to weep and shudder from both fear and the pains of her tortured genitals and anal openning. The second guard returned with a huge steaming bowel of oatmeal which he placed on the tray in front of the baby slave. There must have been enough oatmeal for six people in the bowl before her. Here are the rules baby girl said the guard who brought the food. "I shovel it into you and you swallow it only when I say so! is that clear enough for you or do I need to clarify the situation with these" he then produced two cruel looking twist clamps and made it clear he would use them on her nipples without mercy if given the chance and he intended to get that chance as often as possible. . Angela lowered her head and softly aknowledged the guards orders and after a brief moments pause lifted her head to face him openning her mouth and waiting silently to recieve her feeding. The guard produced a pink plastic spoon roughly the size of a tablespoon having about the same capacity as well. Angela tried her best to remain as motionless and submissive as possible in hope that this man would not look for and find any reason to administer further punishments. As usual the other guard took up the task of recording her humiliation on film. It seemed that one of her guards was always taking photos while the other took an active role in her torment and they seemed to have well established rules regarding whos turn it was at which task. Angela also wondered if they were in fact part of psychotic revenge plot against her or if they were simply hired help. Her thoughts were interupted as a massive portion of the oatmeal was quickly thrust into her mouth. Remembering her captors orders she sat there obediantly waiting for permission to swallow the food while the guard refilled the spoon with another heaping pile of oatmeal. He then gently touched her chin and gave her permission to swallow the food. Angela quickly did as she was instructed swallowing the huge mouthfull of suprisingly tasty oatmeal. In spite of the pain she was experiancing from the dual penetrations she began to experiance a warm feeling in her stomach as the guard repeated the ritual spoon feeding over and over for quite some time. Having taken enough photos for now the other guard stood behind her occasionally brushing her long blonde hair aside to keep it from becomming covered in the excess food which had acumulated on the baby slaves face and bib. Angela had managed to consume a very large amount of the oatmeal and was very much enjoying it regardless of the humiliating and painfull circumstances she was forced to endure during her feeding time. It was not long however before the massive amounts of food filled up her slender tummy and she soon began to experiance some stomach cramps. Forcing down several more mouthfuls she found the courage to speak at last saying " Please sir , I don't think I can eat any more without being sick". Angela winced expecting some immediate punishment for having dared to speak without permission , but none was administered. Instead the guards seemed to be considering the girls protest seriously and after some debate they agreed she would have another ten mouthfulls and that would be enough. Furthermore she could indicate when she was ready for these additional portions to avoid any illness from forced feeding. The guard behind her did however inform her that speaking without permission would require that they spank her after her feeding. Angela did not flee into tears at hearing this news however instead she squirmed a little on her intruders and the warm and pleasant feeling returned. Suddenly it occured to her that she was having some form of sexual response to her predicament and the idea disgusted her to the point of nausea. She assumed it was just a natural response to the objects forced into her vagina and anus but there seemed to be some other dimension to the feeling she could not identify. The guards interupted her thoughts with a loud proclamation of what a good baby girl she was and that they were very pleased with how well she endured her feeding. Well baby girl we think that your spanking can be reduced to fifty strokes with the strap rather than our heavy belts as well as forgetting the typical one in ten between your pretty legs. Angela did her best to show her appreciation by raising her head and displaying the warmest smile she could manage under the circumstances. The guards quickly cleaned her up and unfastened her legs and wrists as well as detaching the feeding tray from her highchair. They both assisted her to dismount the cruel plastic cone she had been forced to impale herself upon and they stood her facing the highchair with her diapers still around her ankles. One guard gave her a warning to relax as he slowly removed the rubber plug from her anus and wiped away the excess vasaline from between her buttocks and from her vaginal area. "Sorry sweety" he said "Vasaline can serve to prevent a diaper rash and we very much intend for you to develope one" The guard then bent her over with her face on the highchair seat and her bottom sticking out as they had intended. The other guard returned with a two foot long and three inch wide strap on a wooden handle. The guard who was about to spank her suggested that since she liked to talk without permission that perhaps she would like to give them a graphic description of how much she loved to be trained as a baby slave while she was punished. Angela proceeded to describe in vivid detail exactly how much she enjoyed and deserved to be trained as a baby slave for the exclusive pleasure of her new masters. She made a point of remarking on every aspect of using her diapers and being a totally subserviant infant. Her guards were in fact both pleased and amused at her oratory but this did not prevent them from helping her punctuate the tail with fifty sadistic spanks accross the helpless girls behind. Angela was allowed to stand up and she rubbed her abused bottom with both hands feeling the warmth radiate from her recent spanking. Angela looked down at the diapers around her ankles and suddenly realized that she was becomming desperate to use them now. The feeding solution from earlier had been laced with laxatives and they had started to work on her as she had just been filled with oatmeal. Her bladder also needed to be relieved and she shifted from one foot to another forcing her legs together in an effort to control herself. One guard seeing this asked her if "Baby needed her diapers now?" Angela blushed crimson and lowering her head she voiced a soft "Yes sir , I need to use my diapers please". One guard approached her and shook his finger at her saying "A good baby girl has to wait for permission to use her diapers , seeing as you were brought here before we were ready for you I will teach you how to control yourself while we clean up after your feeding" The guard then pulled the baby slave close by her collar and whispered in her ear for a moment. He then pushed her away asking " Does baby understand?" Angela responded in as juvenile a voice as she could muster "yes sir " She then placed one hand on her shaved genitals applying her fingers so that the risk of accidental wetting was nullified , reluctantly her other hand with one finger extended reached around behind her and she was bathed in humiliation and camera flashes as she obediantly prevented another form of accident. One guard went about cleaning up and replacing the highchair while the other guard watched the humiliated girl closely. The guard with her had been the one to offer her the lubricant earlier and she did her best to behave herself as expected for him. When they were alone he spoke to her in a kind and gentle manner " You don't have to be afraid of us lass . While it's true enough we are here to punish you and see to your training , we will not allow you to suffer any serious harm. Other members of the jury you sat on have met much more serious fates by now and I am in the way of knowing that you are not to be killed" Angela looked at him and considered asking one of the many questions she was desperate to have answered , but thought better of it. Her guard looked towards the door and seeing his partner was not yet returning he said " I want you to accept your situation lass. It will go better on you if you try to understand the power and influance that the masters have. There are many rich and powerfull people who enjoy the company of a babyslave and you are to be trained to serve them" Angela looked at him keeping her fingers in the places she was ordered to feeling a few tears forming and risked a question " Will they make be be a prostitute?" The guard approached her and stroked her head saying "No lass , I think someone up there has a soft spot for you. After all they have spent a fair bit of money in preperation for training you. Tomorrow you will have many of your questions answered as you "facilities" will be finished and you trainers will have arrived." The girl looked at her guard risking one final inquiry "trainers , sir?" with a harsh glance the man looked towards the door hearing his partener approaching and said "Yes lass . we are just the acquisition team and are taking care of you until some experts arrive from overseas , now hush up unless you want the strap again!" Angela did as she was instructed and applied additional pressure to her urethra as her need to pee had increased somewhat. The other guard approached carrying a small white pot covered with a lid in both hands that was decorated with a ribbon and bow like a birthday gift. The free guard then instructed her to put her hands on her head and to keep them there if she knew what was best for her. Angela obeyed at once and to her relief he pulled up her diaper panties wiggling them over her hips and making sure they were properly positioned and straight. The briefs were made of soft white cotton with tight fitting leg holes and the crotch was a good eight inches wide at it's smallest point. Even dry they hung on her very loose and baggy. Next her special disposable diapers were worked upward and adjusted so that her diaper panties were covered completely. Then her pink plastic panties were pulled up in place and adjusted to prevent any possible leaks. The other guard put the decorated pot on the floor and left the room as the guard diapering the baby slave removed her bib and tossed it aside while expressing some scorn at the rude photo printed on it. Angelas nipples soon became erect and she greatly feared another punishment for sexual arousal during her discipline , her guard obviously sensing the girls apprehension quickly muttered " no need to fret over it lass , we know it's a wee bit chilly down here" and with a wink he picked up her locking baby pants which were removed earlier and held them up in front of the diapered girl saying " I must admit lass , the thought of you locked in these and made to use your diapers like an infant has a certain erotic appeal. I can't imagine anything more degrading than the punishment you are about to recieve and although I am not a sadist or woman hater by any means I can't help but feel aroused by the idea of your training and "pacification" if you will forgive the pun. Angela bowed her head as the other guard returned with a camera tripod and assebled it in front of her. The tripod was equipped with a digital movie camera and intense light which was focused on the diapered girl as adjustments were made. The guard behind the camera indicated that the punishment could begin at any time and the other guard spoke softly as he approached the girl saying "remember lass , you promised to behave , so don't make us provide the bitch with more of a show than she entitled" Angela thought to herself THE BITCH , who was that as she recalled no women among the masters numbers." Baby Angela" the guard bellowed , " would you like permission to use your diapers and be sent to bed wearing them?" with very little hesitation Angela looked directly at the camera and replied "yes sir , may I please be allowed to use my diapers" The guard was obviously pleased and turning his back on the camera and offering her a brief smile he said " Pee your diapers now baby Angela". The sound of the cameras zoom lens focusing on the crotch of the diapered girl was slightly masked by the sound of the girls urine stream issuing forth to soak the front of her diapers! The guard then approached lowering the front of her plastic pantis a little so that the wetness detection strips clearly showed the girl had peed herself. Her plastic panties were replaced and she was ordered to squat down facing the camera. Angela was well aware of her next humiliation but the forced feeding of oatmeal and the earlier punishment formula were taking their toll and she was past desperate in that respect anyway. The guard asked her loudly "Baby Angie , what would you like to do now little girl?" again she looked directly into the camera lens and said " Please sir , may I go poo poo in my diapers" The guard gave his permission and Angela wondered if the obvious bulge in his pants was anything like the bulge forming in the rear of her diapers. It took the baby slave over ten minutes to finish filling her diapers up then she was turned around so that her behind faced the camera and again her plastic panties were lowered so that the obvious bulge and slowly forming stain were visable to the camera. After a few minutes she was allowed to stand up keeping her rear towards the camera as the guards began an obviously staged and sarcastic debate regarding the capacity ofthe girls diapers. Eventually they decided that her diapers could hold much more than they currently were being asked to and both guards then asked the baby slave if she wanted to waste a good diaper by under using it or if she wished to be a real good girl. Angela recognized the tone and quickly expressed her desires to be as good a baby girl as was possible , she even went as far as to agree specifically that her diapers could hold a much larger amount of pee pee and poo poo than they currently contained. "Well then baby girl" the guard behind the camera said , " this is your lucky day then as we have a gift for you from one of the masters loyal wives" Angela was suddenly overcome by a feeling of extreme disgust and repulsion as she guessed the contents of the little white pot! The guard closest to her muttered "remember our deal baby" as he retrieved an envelope from his pocket and removed the card within it. The guard then ordered her to face the camera and proceeded to read the card out loud " Dear Angela , if you are hearing this then you are standing before a camera in piss soaked and shitty diapers. I hope that you enjoy this type of treatment as I intend to help you recieve it as often as possible. I understand that your honesty and integrity prevented you from accepting a generous bribe and for that I salute you. However you must understand dear that you did cause my beloved husband a great deal of anguish and pain , and that I do not forgive. Naturally we were able to extracate ourselves from the position you placed us in but I can't help but feel the need to express my feelings towards you by proxy until such time as your training is complete and we can spend some quality time together." Hearing this Angela could no longer hold back the tears forming and thoughts of the inevitable punishment caused her to shake in fear and loathing. However she remained in place as instructed remembering the guards simple kindness earlier. I have no doubt that you wish to please me and perhaps begin a process where I might forget your offenses? With that in mind you are free to spend the next five minutes begging to have the contents of the commode before you added to your underused diapers dear." Having said that the guard removed the lid from the womans chamber pot and directed the baby slave to observe it's contents and obey the Mistress. Freely bawling the baby slave did as she was ordered and profusely begged the faceless woman for the privelage of having the liquid and solid waste in the pot added to her diapers. Her runny nose from crying did serve to spare her the majority of foul odor issuing from the pot before her. After she had begged to the guards satisfaction he approched her and commanded her to turn around with her rear end towards the camera. Instucting her to hold still he picked up the small pot in one hand and with his other hand he pulled the rear waistband of her diapers away from her body. Angela wailed miserably now as she felt the cold urine spill out of the chamber pot and into the back of her diapers. The guard had not pulled away her diaper panties but rather used the liquid contents of the pot to totally saturate the back of her diapers as well as the rear crotch. In spite of having wet herself earlier the super absorbant baby slave diapers were designed with such demands in mind. The guard remarked on how attractive her bottom was with a massive load of poo poo held against it by her soaked and soiled diaper panties. Having said that her roughly spun the girl around and again reminded her of the earlier promise to obey. This time he pulled away the front of her diapers making sure to also include the girls pee soaked diaper panties. He admired the hairless genitals of the crying baby slave as he tipped the pot and shook it so that it's solid contents dropped into the front of Angelas diaper panties. Once the two solid objects touched the girls intimate flesh she released a howl worthy of some otherworld entity and tears of shame and loathing flowed freely. The guard kept her diapers and diaper panties pulled away and ordered the girl to spread her legs wide. She slowly complied as the guard detached the camera from it's tripod and focused it on the foulness resting against the unfortunate girls labia. The guard shook her diapers so that some of the womans excrement shifted downwards in the girls diaper panties to rest directly against her vaginal openning. The remaing mess was left as it was contacting the girls clit and shaved pubic area. Once they had filmed the event to their satisfaction they released the girls diapers but commanded she remain standing with her legs well apart. The guard continued with reading the mistresses card while the other replaced the camera upon the tripod. Angelas tears subsided a bit on a warning from the guard before her as he continued to read ; I am sure you will enjoy the next twenty four hours in your diapers baby Angela and please think of me while you lay helpless in your crib feeling the effects of my filth upon your sweet and uncorruptable loins. I do so look forward to viewing your diaper rash as well as your diapers after the effects of the laxatives and generous din din you were allowed. In addition I thought I would celebrate this occasion with the planting of a flower in your honour. Our gardener assures us it will be in full bloom and at it's peek of strength when we finally get our quality time together. We have it on the best authority that it is the worlds most painfull stinging nettle dear and I am shamefully delighted at the thought of using it as you only baby wipes during your stay! Until we meet sweety , I reamin Your worst nightmare Angela paled at hearing this and panic enveloped her reducing her breathing to gasps. The guard replaced the card in his pocket and helped steady the girl with one hand while he placed the other on the prominant bulge in the front of her diapers. "Almost done baby" he whispered and just as Angela heard the zoom lens of the camera focus she felt a new wave of loathing as the guard did his duty and massaged the filth into her most sensitve and intimate recesses. This perverse caress lasted for ten minutes and when at last it was over Angela collapsed to her knees trying to prevent herself from vomiting. She was helped to her feet and given a large glass of water and a pill. She looked at the pill suspiciously but the guard assured her it would help prevent any infection from the mess in her diapers. Angela swallowed it and downed the glass of water. Still shaking and sobbing a little she stood still as the guards dressed her in her locking baby pants which they secured very tightly making sure they would keep her confined in the sodden and filthy diapers for the next twenty four hours. Rather than replace the humiliating bib the guards produced a long sleave pink and white flannel top decorated with nursery print characters which they put on her. The top was warm enough she noticed yet it was not anywhere near long enough to conceal her diapers. The guard who had been in charge of the filming approached her and made a quick examination of her clothing making sure her bonnet was secured and locked in place as well as her infantile pink booties. Once satisfied he directed her walk over towards her crib-cage like a good baby girl. Angela obeyed , walking in tiny steps with the guards hand on her shoulder until she reached her crib-cage. She could feel a large portion of the nasty womans excrement pressing against her vaginal openning as she walked and wondered why the guard had not forced it up inside her during his caress. He had instead focused on smearing the front of her pubic area with the filth instead. The huge load in the rear of her diapers was also undisturbed and Angela could feel the large bulge press against her bottom cheeks and crack as she stood there. The guard bent down and with little effort picked the baby slave up in his arms and placed her on the mattress of her crib-cage turning her over so that she lay face down. Her legs wer secured apart to each side of the crib-cage via her pink ankle restraints and her wrists were secured to the bars of her crib-cage above her head. The guard who had filmed her earlier remained at her side while his partener cleaned up and said goodbye reminding his friend to keep his abuse of the helpless girl to a minimum. The man reached inside the bars of the girls iron prison and rested his hand on the obvious bulge in her diapers rear saying " Nothing to worry about here , I am just keeping an eye on the baby while she enjoys her punishment" Angela winced expecting the man to spread her mess around but he simply kept his hand on her diapered behind using enough pressure to remind the girl of the load her diapers contained. "We have divided the next twenty four hours into six four hour sessions baby slave" he said " you have not been gaged for a reason smelly pants , In fact if you are a good girl and practice your best baby girl voice you can even have a little chit chat with me while I administer your punishments! Wouldn't you like that baby girl?" Angela was not sure of this guards intentions as he had been reluctant to show her any compassion earlier , however she also did not wish to provoke him by refusing his offer of conversation. After a brief moment she responded in her best childish manner "yes sir , I would like very much to talk with you while you punish me" The guard gently patted the bulge in her diapers rear responding " Thats sweet baby slave , then why don't we discuss exactly how much you want me to discipline you? In fact we can start by working together to get rid of this silly looking bulge in the back of your diapers ! Well baby slave , any ideas on how we might do that? " Chapter 7 Lying helpless in her crib cage Angela spent the next four hours at the mercy of the cruel guard. As commanded earlier the baby girl requested that the huge load in her diapers rear be relocated so that it presented a less vulgar appearance. The guard was happy to comply as Angela directed him to smear the filth over her bottom cheeks and downward between her legs . After an hour of this torment the baby slaves behind was covered completely in a paste of her own excrement as well as having her bum crack filled with the mess as well. He suggested putting her diaper harness on and tightening it as much as possible. Angela realized that this would force the womans filth resting against her vaginal openning way up inside her and she was sickened at the thought of that punishment. As it was her genitals were burning from the constant contact with the womans waste and urine as well as her own and Angela knew that a diaper rash was beginning to form all between her leggs and accross her bottom. She squirmed in her bonds raising her bottom upwards and made several squeeky noises of protest at the guards suggestion. The man laughed at her suggesting that she learned quickly and that he was amused. Angelas tight fitting plastic panties did an excellant job of keeping the smell of her diapers at bay and for this she was relieved. The guard gently massaged the rear of her soiled and soaked diapers making many lewd suggestions to her that the girl thought wise to confirm in her very best baby girl voice. Angela agreed that she was a stupid little girl who desperately needed and deserved this type of punishment. She assured her tormentor that she was being treated far better than she desrved and that wearing soiled and wet diapers should not even be considered punishment but rather a basic aspect of her new life. The guards watch beeped signaling the final hour of his shift with the tortured girl. He exited the room only to return shortly afterwards carrying a beautiful engraved box roughly the size of a shoebox and he quickly openned it and removed several items. One item was obvious to the curious girl as it was clearly an over sized pacifier with a large hollow and opaque plastic nipple. The guard approached her and asked her to pay attention closely. "This" he said "is a punishment pacifer little girl" He rotated it explaining " as you can see the nipple can hold about two liquid ounces of fluid which will slowly be released through the tiny holes in the nipples sides and end. It is my job to fill it up with a suitable substance and make sure you get to enjoy it over the next hour." Angela clenched her mouth shut in an involuntary effort to escape the inevitablr discipline but she was fully aware that no amount of cute baby girl behaviour would deter the man from using this device on her. The guard then removed six plastic squeeze bottles each with a capped nozel and placed them on the matress right in front of the helpless and distressed female. The guard then instructed the girl to read each bottles label as he pointed to it and after a brief moment to steady herself the baby slave nodded her intentions to obey. The guard pointed to the first bottle and Angela responded with "Castor Oil " he then removed that bottle indicating the next one which read " Concentrated liquid soap" this too was removed and the baby slave read each label in turn " Phosphasoda medical laxative , Master 9 Urine sample , Masters 2,5,7and 10 sperm samples" and finally the sixth bottle read to Angelas horror "Potassium Cyanide". The guard seeing her obvious distress quickly hushed her saying that the sixth solution would never be added to her pacifier unless she asked for it specifically. The guard informed her that the choice of "flavours" was and always would be hers and that she would never be fed the poison unless she selected it herself. Angela was given a few moments to reflect on this strange developement. Suddenly she realized the devious sadism concealed within the options before her. Obviously the punishment pacifier was to be a regular torment and that she would often have the chance to terminate her misery! The guard seeing her comprehension of the situation added "thats right baby girl , from now on each and every aspect of your training and punishment will be endured knowing that you could have prevented it!" The psychological effects of this game were profound and immediate , but Angela did not erupt into tears but rather buried her head in her pillow trying to decide on the flavour to be added to the punishment pacifier. "Well baby girl! whats it going to be today?" the guard demanded. She could not bring herself to answer and finally the man lost his patience and said "very well little one , if you wont decide then I will decide for you!" With that he removed the bottles and turning his back used one of them to fill the pacifiers nipple. He then replaced the bottles and turned to face the trembling girl. "Open up little girl" he said as he forced the oversized nipple of the pacifier into the helpless girls mouth. Angela obediantly allowed the device to be inserted in her mouth and was suprised to taste nothing at all! The man warned her that spitting it out would not be acceptable and also informed her that the nipple was treated with a sealant that blocked the perforations in it. However once in contact with her saliva the harmless sealant would soon dissolve allowing her to sample the nipples contents for hours! Naturally if you suck on it like a real infant girl you will reduce the duration of the pacifiers effects. Angela took the hint and began to suck on the pacifier vigourously as the guard again passed the time massaging the girls soiled diapers. Angela raised her hips upward to afford the man the best possible access to her burdened diaper crotch and rear but to her shock and disgust she soon was overcome by a wave of sexual pleasure as the guard gently rubbed and patted her behind. The guard delighted in seeing the crimson blush envelope the helpless girls face and he inquired firmly as to it's origins asking "does baby have to do pee pee?" Angela shook her head a little in response. "does baby need to make more poo poo in her pants?" again she replied negatively. "has babies pacifier started to punish her?" Once more she shook her head in response. "Well then, what else could possible make baby so humiliated that she blushes like a rose?" Angela refused to answer remembering the earlier whipping of her backside and vulva for appearing to be aroused. The guard placed his hand firmly on the girls diaper crotch right over the large piece of poop resting against her vaginal openning and he applied some gentle pressure to the dismay of the girl. "One last time little one" he said in a menacing tone "was baby enjoying her torment in a bad way?" She consigned herself to the inevitable whipping and nodded her head in admission. "well then" the guard said "let's keep that as our little secret , shall we" removing his hand from the girls diaper crotch and patting her bottom playfully. Angelas relief at avoiding a whipping was short lived as her pacifer suddenly began to release it's punishment contents. With a moan of abject misery the girl realized at once what "flavour" had been added. Angela was not overly active in her sexual behaviour prior to her capture , neither was she a virgin either! Previously she would quickly spit after discovering this taste in her mouth having serviced a couple boyfriends orally. However she had the sense to realize the possible consequances related to spitting out the pacifier which was obviously loaded with her masters semen! The guard reminded her to suckle the punishing device and to swallow every bit of it's contents as they were released or else! Naturally she obeyed his commands to the letter making loud and vulgar sucking sounds over the next half hour of the guards shift. Finally the first four hours of her punishment session were over. The oatmeal and laxative combination she was forced to consume earlier were again making her desperate to relieve her bowels. However the girl did not much relish the thought of adding yet more excrement to her already full diapers and in fact wondered seriously if the punishing garment would manage to accomodate any further poo poo without leaking somehow. She heard the guards talking amongst themselves stopping only to glance in her direction and whisper. Angela sucked on her pacifier allowing more of it's contents to enter her mouth and mingle with her saliva to form an obnoxious slime , however she obediantly swallowed this substance as it formed considering it was not as bad as other so called flavours she was able to choose from. The guards then seperated and her new attendant approached her crib-cage pulling a small stool up to sit on. he looked at her for some time as she lay on her stomach sucking on the punishment pacifier. Finally he spoke to her saying " so lass , you have discovered that being a baby slave can in fact have it's moments of pleasure!" Angela cringed at the betrayal from her previous guard and stopped sucking her pacifier expecting some immediate retribution for her earlier indulgance. She tensed her body so much that she passed wind loudly adding humiliation to her terror and anticipation of pain. The man comforted her saying "there there lass , no need to be afraid" he pulled out the book he carried with him and openned it up saying " see little one , nobody has made even the slightest mention of it" with that he gently reached into her crib-cage and tapped the girls pacifier reminding her of it's purpose. Angela began to suck on it again and the guard stroked her face in a gentle caress adjusting her baby slave bonnet so that it's strap no longer bit into the girls chin. He used a pre packaged wet wipe to wash the tear stains off her face and and even indulged in some gentle tickleing until the girl managed a smile and a giggle. "no lass" he said kindly "we have discussed it and decided not to mention it to your mommy for now. After all your new room will be done after this punishment is over and we are expecting your new caretakers to arrive shortly thereafter" Angela smiled in response to the mans warmth and lifted her bottom upwards parting her legs as much as possible given the confines of her crib-cage. She had hoped to please the man by making her soiled and wet diapers as accesable as possible to his inevitable caress. "How perfectly sweet and adorable" he said as he playfully tickled her through the bars. "However lass I think it's time I turned you over soon or you will be one cramped baby girl" He did however take a few minutes to feel her dirty bottom through her diapers before declaring it was time to turn the baby girl over. After making her promise to behave herself he unlocked her crib-cage and unfastened the girls ankles. he then released her wrists and turned her over on her back after fluffing her one pillow up a little. Angela had continued to suck on her pacifier wondering how long it's contents would take to swallow. The device had been designed to release it's contents slowly thereby prolonging it's punishment effect. Her prior tormentor had suggested that it took an average of two hours to empty and she had been sucking on it for an hour already if she remembered correctly. The guard then lifted her legs and secured them to the sides of her crib-cage so that the girl was secured in a postion similar to one she might assume for a gynecological examination. He removed two leather straps with buckle fasteners from his pocket and used them to fasten the girls knees to the metal bars as well. Angela lay on her back with her legs so wide assunder that she had to wiggle downwards a little to remove the stress form her thigh muscles. She recieved a rude reminder of her diapers contents when she adjusted herself as the crotch of her locking baby panties pressed the large portion of mistress poo poo against her genitals suddenly. The guard had made no attempt to rwstrain her hands or to put her in the cruel diaper harness. Angela greatly feared the application of the harness while her diapers were soiled not to mention the effect it would have on the poo bulge between her legs. She was delighted to see that her guard had no intention of using the cruel device on her and in an attempt to appear as submissive and infantile as possible she sucked very passionately on her pacifier as the guard lowered the side of her crib-cage and locked it shut. The man moved the stool to the base of her crib-cage and sat down relaxing as he asked her to describe the feeling of her wet and soiled diapers. Angela responded in her best baby girl voice describing the slippery and wet diapers she was forced to endure taking care to always indicate how much she deserved to be punished in this fashion. When she had satisfied the guard and he had taken down a few notes in his book he then returned to the subject of her earlier indiscretion saying "well lass I am pleased to see you respond so well to your training. After some serious thought on the matter I have decided how we can resolve your earlier infraction regarding sexual arousal during discipline." Angela blushed bright red as she sucked on her pacifier and waited for the guard to announce her newest ordeal. "As you seem to enjoy being punished with wet and dirty diapers I think it might be good to allow you to experiance that pleasure in full" Angela gasped at the implications of the mans words and suddenly realized the purpose of the position she was secured in and why her hands were left free! Angela sobbed at the guard feeling a deep sense of betrayal as she muttered "I thought you liked me sir , and that you didn't want to hurt me" The guard waited a moment and then said "well lass , I have taken a likeing to you but I do have a job to do as well. I must admit that what you are about to do is of great personal interest to me and as your official trainers will soon be taking over I will not be seeing much of you. "Please" she said pleading "Don't do this to me , I promise to be a real good baby girl" The guard considered the girls begging and he removed a small package from his pocket saying " Look lass , you will be in those diapers for another sixteen hours after my shift and we have orders to give you some nasty punishments during that time." He shook the packet saying "This wee powder will make you sleep like a baby for real and we can hardly punish you if we can't wake you up" The helpless girls tears abated as she looked at her captor asking " You would do that for me? Won't you get in trouble or something?" The guard smiled warmly saying "sure lass there will be some hell to pay , but nothing for you to worry about and I think you will need your strength when your training begins for real" She looked up at him and supressing tears she asked " Do you want to do it to me sir?" the guard turned away from her and answered "No lass , you must do it to yourself " The guard took the empty punishment pacifier away from her and set up the video camera at the base of her crib-cage making sure it was focused on the girls diaper crotch and the prominent bulge within. Once ready the guard signaled to the girl and turned on the camera. Angela was confused when she noticed the guard turn away as he described what was expected of her. Also there was a reluctance and broken pattern to the mans speech. Angela was not sure if she had succumbed to the syndrome common in captives for their abductors of if she felt true pity for this man as well as herself. She did realize one important thing however and that was the fact that she had clearly seen a tear in the mans eye as she complied with his instructions and used one hand to caress her naked breasts and the other to force the filth in her diaper crotch as far inside herself as possible. Angela pretended to masturbate in this fashion for about twenty minutes making sure to squirm as much as her restraints allowed and to augment her gyrations with infantile baby sounds. She had spread the womans excrement all over her labia and well up inside herself as instructed and only stopped this self discipline when the guard stormed over to the camera and shut it off abruptly claiming she had been punished enough at last. He left her only to return shortly thereafter with a small glass of water. He emptied the contents of the package into the water and handed it to the girl telling her to drink it quickly. Angela did as instructed and returned the empty glass to the guard. As the guard replaced the glass she began to feel the effects of the drug and when he returned she offered him a warm and sincere smile and thanked him for his kindness. The guard remained silent as he unfastened her legs and allowed her to assume a sleeping position before securing her wrists and ankles together again. Before drifting off to sleep she remembered the mans kinds smile through the bars of her crib-cage as he gently stroked her head . She never saw the man again and as she found out much later , neither did anyone else ! Chapter8 The world was rocking slightly as Angela slowly woke up from her drug induced escape. With as much concearn as she could manage given the drugs after effects she determined that she was in fact no longer in her iron barred prison. She was in a sitting position as she slowly discovered and with the passing of several more minutes she had gathered enough wits to clearly assimilate her surroundings. She was sitting in a large limosine accross from her mommy who was reading a book. The vehicles widows were darkened in a manner suggesting one way capacity. To her further dismay she had been strapped down into some type of frame which made movement very difficult. Upon closer inspection she realized that she had been secured in an outrageous adult version of a childs car seat! The device was made from some type of pink plastic and had numerous locking straps which served to keep her totally locked in place. Angela examined herself and with great relief she noticed that her diapers had obviously been changed and that she had been bathed and scented with baby powder. She tried to speak to her mommy but soon realized that she was tightly gagged with the pink pacifier device. She had been dressed in a beautiful pink silk baby girl dress as well and her feet sported white leather baby shoes with pink accents. Some type of bonnet adorned her head but she was unable to get a good look at it aside from the dim reflections the car windows allowed her. The thick padding of her diapers helped ease the pain from what she imagined was a very severe diaper rash and she realized that she was being taken to her "new training facility". Mommy put her book down and looking at the girl she said " Good morning baby girl ! We have such an exciting day planned for you and it would have been a pity if you had managed to sleep through it" She examined the girl and asked in a casual tone if she needed to do pee pee in her diapers yet? Angela was overcome with humiliation and looked away choosing to stare at her white and pink ankle socks. " I am talking to you baby girl" her mommy repeated. Angela looked up at her and nodded her head confirming that she did in fact need to wet her diapers. The woman shot a harsh glance at her and said " Then quit being a stupid little slut and wet them" Angela was shocked by these remarks and her concearn was obviously justified when the woman reached under the car seat and produced the prod! She leaned forward and placed the device under the girls baby dress hem lifting it up and then placing it against her exposed belly. Angela noticed that she was not wearing her locking baby pants over her diapers but instead her custom made disposable diapers were covered only by a pair of semi-transparent white plastic panties. The woman said " You have thirty seconds to pee pee in your diapers or I use the prod!" The girl began to panic at the thought but before she could react in any manner she felt the familliar warmth between her legs as her bladder released a flood of urine into her diapers. It was apparent when she wet herself that she had been made to wear the usual oversized cotton panties under her diapers . The woman seemed happy with her performance and placed the prod so that it's end rested on her soaking diaper crotch. The woman then took a long hose with a bulb in the middle out of her hand bag and attached one end of the hose to the baby girls feeding gag. The woman then removed a gallon jug from the limosines bar compartment which contained a white fluid. The jug was placed between the girls feet and the remaining end of the hose was inserted down into the jugs mirky contents. The woman placed the bulb in her captives left hand and told her to give it a squeeze every thirty seconds or she would get the prod. Angela counted to thirty and did as she was ordered and as she expected the squeeze bulb forced a small amount of the jugs contents into her mouth. Her pacifier gag was designed to allow fluid to pass in one direction only and she had no choice but to swallow the sweet milk that each squeeze of the bulb forced into her mouth. After an hour of this the girls stomach was getting rather full and she whinned through her gag in protest. The woman again placed her book aside and ordered the girl to do pee pee in her diapers at once or be punished with the prod. Angela fidgeted in her restraints feeling the wetness of her diapers and the panties under them against her bottom and between her legs. She was well aware that her diapers could hold quite a lot more of her urine and not wishing to be punished with the terrible pain of the prod she managed to force her bladder to release a steady flow into the wet diaper she was wearing. The woman grunted her approval and ordered the girl to resume the self inflicted feeding at once as she pressed the tip of the prod against the girls diaper crotch applying a steady pressure so that the sodden garment was forced against her genitals painfully. After another half hour of driving the intercom buzzed loudly and a voice spoke saying "We will be arriving shortly madame". Angela assumed it was the drivers voice but she could not see through the barrier which seperated the driver from the passengers section of the vehicle. The woman removed the feeding hose and replaced it in her handbag while she removed a chrome chain leash several feet long and attached one end of it to the bound girls pink PVC collar. She knelt before the girl and took out a small makeup kit from her bag warning her captive to remain totally still while she applied pink lipstick and gloss. Angelas eyelashes were accented as well and pink enamaled circular earings were affixed to the girls pierced ears. The woman then opened another cabinet and removed a large white plushy bear which she placed in the girls lap saying " We are almost at your new home little one. I trust you will behave yourself and obey your new trainers." Angela swallowed nervously at the mention of her new "trainers" but nodded her willingness to comply in an attempt to please the woman. The car slowed down and came to a gentle stop before again proceeding forward along what must have been a cobblestone road. Angela noticed that they had passed through a large set of iron gates which serviced an enormous stone wall , stretching as far as she could see. In spite of the vehicles suspension she found the bumpy remainder of her ride to be quite a challenge on her overtaxed bladder and she feared that she would have to use her diapers again soon. Eventually the car came to a rest and the woman began to unfasten her restraints mumbling a final warning to the girl as she secured her hands in front of her and unfastened the thigh and waist belts. The woman pulled on the baby girls leash and forced her to exit the limosine making sure the prod in her other hand was in clear view. Angela exited the car and stood with her bound wrists wrapped around the white plushy teddy bear. The limosine drove off at once and the woman tugged on her leash directing her towards the doors of what could only be described as a dream castle! Angela admired the mansions exterior stone work and the fantastic french doors and balconies that generously adorned the upper floors. With some unease she also took note of the decorative iron grillwork that seemed to accent each and every window and glass door. Decorative or not it was obvious that these were bars however well presented. The mansion had three floors and was decorated with fake yet impessive looking fortifications inspired by medieval designs. Angela walked beside the woman as she escorted her towards the enormous main doors of the house and she could feel the cool evening breeze tickle her bare legs as she was walked up the stairs to stand before the double doors. Without the need to knock or ring any bell the massive doors were opened as they approached and Angela shivered slightly in fear as she stood there in her soaking wet diapers and baby slave clothing staring into the interior darkness of what was to be her new home. A voice echoed from within the cavernous structure "Welcome to the manor. Please follow me as the master is waiting in the blue room". As the woman forced her forward and into the manors dim interiors Angela could make out the features of the man who had welcomed them. He was obviously the butler based upon his attire and behaviour. He was an older man and distinguished looking with an aura of self control most obvious by the fact that he did not react at all to the outrageous sight of the girl dressed like an infant and walked on a leash! The woman patted the baby slaves diapered bottom with her prod and holding her leash firmly walked her down the corridor following the butler. Angelas heart began to beat faster and faster and her anxiety was enhanced by the exotic nature of her new surroundings. She observed the many priceless antiques which adorned the hallways and it was obvious that big money and serious power were asscociated with this secluded mansion. The woman firmly guided her into a spacious and oppulantly decorated room rich with lapis lazuli tiles and heavy blue curtains. A fireplace decorated the far wall and a small fire flickered within it casting dancing shadows upon the cobalt tiles of it's hearth. The vaulted ceiling had been painted to appear like the evening sky with gold leaf accents simulating stars and planets. In the center of the room there was a round blue glass table with a single high backed chair facing away from the door. Some smoke emerged from the chair and the smell of pipe tobacco filled the room with a deep yet pleasant odor. A voice issued from the chairs unseen occupant bidding the guests to enter and appoach. Angela hugged the plushy toy she was forced to embrace and allowed herself to be directed towards the chair. She was stood facing a man of about fifty years of age who sat comfortably while reading from a lavishly bound leather book. The man did not look up at her but rather continued to read and enjoy his pipe. Angelas anxiety was quickly transforming into real fear and she felt a serious concearn that the man did not express any interest in her. She had been told that this would be her new home and where she would endure her baby slave training once her special needs "facilities" were completed. The woman held her leash patiently while the man finished his reading and placed the tome upon the glass table. Angela noticed the book had no label on it's cover or spine that she could see and she had always admired such rare and expensive editions for both their beauty and endurance. The man nodded towds her and suggested that "the baby" did not need her pacifier gag any longer. The woman then proceeded to unbuckle the gags locking straps and she removed it and placed it on the table. The man reached into his suit pocked and produced a stack of photographs which he tossed on the table with the other items. Angela recognized the images as those taken of her during previous torture sessions and blushed profusly. The man then signaled the woman and she gently forced the troubled girl to her knees and connected the free end of her leash to the heavy frame of the table with a tiny lock. She then left the room without a word closing the door behind her. Angela knelt there before the man hugging the plushy bear with her head bowed. The man finally spoke saying " Judging from these photos and the written reports it would appear that you are smart enough to appreciate your situation for what it is. As far as you are concearned my name is not important as you are to only address me as Master!" Angela kept her head down and meekly answered "yes master". The man continued saying " You do not require permission to speak unless specifically told to remain silent. You will soon learn when it is prudent to speak and when it is not." The man then got up and walked over to the kneeling girl saying " The rules of the house and the rules governing your training will soon be explained in detail." The man crouched down in front of his captive and cupped her chin in his strong hand saying " One rule you must accept right away is that you will spend the next ten years of your life as an obediant and willing baby slave in my service!" The man felt the trickle of the girls tears against his hand as she answered "Yes Master". While we wait for your lovely tutors to join us may I offer you a drink of some kind? Angela fought back the urge to explode in tears after hearing her ten year sentance and she was having serious trouble controlling her emotions. Gathering what inner strength she could muster she said " Yes master , I would very much like a drink please" Her master went to a cabinet fridge and removed a large glass baby bottle full of cranberry juice. He returned with it placing it on the glass table and unlocked the girls leash and wrists standing her up. He removed an adult sized pink plastic bib from his pocket and tied it around the girls neck. He then picked up the bottle and sat in the large luxurious chair motioning for the girl to join him. Without delay Angela placed the plushy bear on the table and sat on his lap laying back with her legs over one armrest of the chair and her back resting against the other. The chair was well designed in this respect and Angela soon became comfortable as her master pressed the nipple of the bottle into her compliant mouth while supporting her head with his free arm. Once positioned on her masters lap he secured her wrists together again in front of her and she rested her bound nands on her belly as her master began to amke her drink from the bottle. The bottle was designed to adult scale and capacity and Angela suspected that it held a about a quart of fluid. She obediantly drank from the bottle and soon understood that it was designed to prolong the feeding experiance as it had ony a tiny hole in the nipple. In addition it would be sure to fill her with lots of air as it had no plastic bag liner to collapse as she drank. The air would cause gas inside her and add to her misery later but knowing this did not prevent her from sucking on the bottle in the manner she was expected to. She also knew enough to make the occasional infantile sounds as well as to keep her thighs apart as much as possible to allow a good view of her diapers. Her master placed his free hand on her diaper crotch sensing that the baby slave in his lap was well soaked. Angela spread her thighs even further to facilitate her masters examination of her diapers. She could feel the pressure of her masters hand as her pressed the sodden diapers between her legs against her genitals until the girls response confirmed he had located her most senitive places. Angela sucked on the bottle as her masters fingers pressed her saturated diapers against her intimate pleasure center in small circular motions. Dry diapers would have prevented much of the sensation she was feeling Angela thought , but diapers she had gone pee pee in several times made such an intimate caress possible. Angela could feel her nipples becomming erect beneith her baby girl dress and bib and to her total suprise she sensed a wetness between her legs that had not been the result of peeing her diapers! Remembering her earlier rules she suddenly froze as a sense of fear enveloped her entire being. Her master sensing the girls discomfort smiled and said " I am pleased you remember and respect your trainingr rules baby girl. However I assure you that it is my personal rules which govern here. You are most welcome to enjoy yourself when I explore you in this manner. In fact I insist that you do or you will be punished severely!" Upon hearing this Angela tried to relax and allow her masters strong fingers to pleasure her through her diapers. The threat of punishment had not helped her overcome her fears and anxiety and the arousal in her loins had diminished somewhat. Angela submitted to the lewd caress for some time sucking on the bottle and doing her best to simulate a sexual pleasure response but her masters touch had become a source of pain and anguish for her. The wet diapers and cotton panties under them had caused a diper rash to form over her lower bottom and over most of her labia. Her master continued to apply the humiliating massage to her genitals and Angela winced in pain as his relentless caress chaffed her most sensive places. Angela fought back tears and pulling her mouth away from the nipple she swallowed nervously and in a barely audiable voice said " Master , please forgive me but I am very sore down there and you are hurting me." Her master continued to rub the girls crotch saying in a stern voice " I thought you wished to be a good girl and enjoy your masters attention?" His sudden change of tone caused the baby slave to start sobbing as she looked up at her master with pleading and tearful eyes as she stammered " I am so sorry master" repeatedly and allowing the fear of inevitable torture to come she was close to shrieking her apology before her master managed to calm her down saying "there there baby , I believe you are trying your best" He pulled the sobbing girl close to him hugging her firmly as she repeated her apology over and over. The girls tears had stained her masters suit but he continued to embrace her closely assuring her that he was not angry. Angela shuddered and tried to control her crying as she begged her master not to punish her and that she had tried to be a good girl. "Well baby girl " her master said cheerfully "seeing as this is your first night with us I think we can resolve this situation easilly enough. Besides you have had a long days drive and you need a diaper change and a bath desperately. Angela relaxed at his comforting words and forced a timid smile as the bottle was again placed to her lips so that she could finish it. Her master said " Since you will be busy learning the new rules tomorrow and settleing in I think it would be best if you allowed me to select the flavour of the special pacifier you will be sent to bed with. I think that will be punishment enough for your bad behaviour , what do you think?" Angela was finishing the last of her bottles contents as her master announced her punishment. Given the various punishments she could have recieved she thought this was a rather mild discipline all things considered. She was about to agree and thank him when a dark and morbid fear overwhelmed her . Petrified at the thought she stared at the decorative ceiling and trembled while she wet her diapers uncontrolably. Her master was confused by the look of shock on the baby slaves face and seeing her blank stare and feeling the new warmth in her diapers rear he suddenly understood the girls response. Fighting back a little anger he said "Look baby girl , I have no intentions of making you choose the poision for your pacifier. I was serious when I assured you that you would not be killed. In fact I will see to it that the poision is removed from your flavour selection if you wish. Personally I find that specific idea to be perverse beyond my limits and taste. Angela slowly regained her composure and said "Please master , will you get rid of the poision option for me? I want to be a good girl for you and do not want the option to escape my captivity like that" Her master held her gently and taking away the empty bottle he kissed her with more passion than he had planned and assured her that he would grant her request. Her master then hugged her closely suggesting she remain still until her new attendants arrived to change her as he did not mind her tears on his suit but a leaky diaper would probably ruin his pants. Angela obeyed and remained in her masters lap as he playfully caressed her and reminded her that her life as a baby slave would have it's pleasant aspects if she behaved as instructed. After a while she softly asked her master what flavour of pacifier he would like her sent to bed with and he stared at her for some time before he said " well baby , since you have not done poo poo yet I think a good dose of castor oil would be of benefit to you. Angela nodded in submission and assured her master she would request the castor oil flavour for her pacifier. Her master smiled at her and said that he trusted her to be a good girl and do as he asked and after a brief pause he added " For doubting my word and being stupid enough to think I would have ordered you killed I want you to ask your attendants to spank you before bed as well!" In spite of the added punishment she was happy to hear her master reinforce his concearn for her life and well being so she added "yes master , I will ask to be spanked before bedtime" The man smiled at her warmly as the doors to the room opened and her master said as he motioned the girl to remove herself from his lap "Be sure to ask for that spanking every night until I instruct you otherwise" Chapter 9 Angela now stood beside her master with her her wrists secured in front of her. Her master had attached her leash to the sturdy pink PVC collar she was made to wear and she was made to hold the wrist loop of the leash between her teeth. The door to the beautiful blue room had opened to admit two gorgeous women who at a signal from her master entered the room and stood before the man and his baby slave. The women casually expressed their regrets at being so late to join him but insisted that the delays were essential and that the acquisition of the girl was in fact ahead of schedule. The master refused to hear any apologies claiming that none were required and that he fully understood the debacle surrounding the girls capture. The master then removed the leash from the baby slaves mouth and handed it to the woman closest to her and said to the baby slave " Allow me to introduce you to your new attendants and trainers." Nodding towards the woman now holding her leash the master introduced the gorgeous asian woman dressed in black leather pants and a red sweater as Ms Kim Quan who she was to call "Aunty Kim" at all times. "Aunty Kim" her master said with a grin "has had several years of experiance as a guard at an oriental prison school for undisciplined girls. Needless to say baby , that the girls in her care soon became very disciplined. You will find that aunty Kim is an excellant teacher in many respects . Angela bowed her head as the woman approached and examined her with a menacing look saying " Whats wrong little girl? No kiss for aunty today?" Angela raised her head and moved to meekly kiss the woman on her cheek. Aunty Kim accepted the shy kiss and moved to stand behind the girl as she was introduced to the second woman. This is Ms Natasha Romaninsky , who you shall call "Aunty Tasha". Angela admired the blonde woman before her and her full length green velvet dress did much to accent her well rounded features and she felt a strong almost hypnotic attraction to the woman as she stepped forward and kissed her. Her master then said " I think it is time the three of you became better aquainted and you might start by giving the baby her bath as her pee pee pants are starting to smell" He then approached the baby girl and kissed her gently on the forehead and he reminded her to behave and obey her aunties as she would obey him. With that he seated himself in the chair and picked up his book as the two women said their goodnights and turned to address thier charge saying "Come along baby girl it's bath and beddie bye time" Auntie Kim tugged on her leash and she began to walk along side her when the two women turned to her and snapped " Babies like you do not walk! Everyone knows that a baby has to crawl until taught to walk" Angela gasped in suprise as the women gently but firmly forced her to her hands and knees warning her to remain crawling until told otherwise. Aunty Kim made her crawl beside her on her leash as they slowly negotiated the halls of the mansion and made their way to what would be the baby slaves new home for quite some time. Angela was miserable and crawling like this was both painful and humiliating. They opened a rather plain door and escorted the crawling girl into a large linen closet and after closing the door behind them the aunties accessed some hidden switch which caused a section of the far wall to slide away revealing another small room beyond which was dimly illuminated by a wall mounted lamp. The women entered the room with the girl in tow and closed the secret panel behind them. This room had two doors in it on opposite walls. The women explained that the first door led to their personal quarters and the second door led to her new baby slave nursery and that the doors would soon be properly decorated to discearn them from each other. The door to her nursry was in fact a steel door but was covered in panels of wood and had a key access deadbolt lock. Aunty Tasha removed a keyring and unlocked the door ordering the captive girl to crawl alongside and enter the currently dark room. Once they were all inside her new nursery Aunty Tash locked the door and switched on the lights. Angela blinked a few times and looked up and her mouth gaped in astonishment at the sight of the large room and it's furnishings. "Impressive is it not" Aunty Tasha said. Aunty Kim helped her to her feet and began to remove her clothing while the baby slave stood in awe of her surroundings. Once she was stripped down to just her diapers , plastic panties and restraints Aunty Kim offered to give the girl the tour while her other attendant prepared the baby slaves bath. Angela was shown her new adult sized crib which was identical in all repects except size to that of an infants. Her crib had a pink canopy and curtains made of sheer fabric which were richly decorated in a baby girls nursery print The crib itself was painted the typical pink and white colours that dominated the entire room and although it was not a cage design Angela was well aware that once put in it she would somehow be restrained effectively. Next on the tour was a wooden frame playpen also painted in white and pink with a thin plastic covered mattress lining it. Aunty Kim pointed out that the playpen was sized to prevent it's occupant from stretching her body to full length and that extended time in it would be very uncomfortable. Moving clockwise around the room she was given a brief explanation of the other furnishings in her nursery. She was shown the changing table which had removeable stirrups to keep a reluctant baby slave in place. The next item on the tour featured a beautiful rocking horse painted in pearl white and gilded in gold leaf highlights. This furnishing had been hand made to Angelas exact measurements and in spite of it's beauty and obvious expense she had noticed several metal fastener rings included in the objects construction. These rings were no doubt included to allow anyone sitting upon the rocking horse to be effectively secured in place. Angela was shown a large pink wooden toybox which was decorated with nursery rhyme characters and had the name "Baby Angela" painted on it's front. Angela stood there wearing her restraints and soaking diapers as her aunty continued to proudly describe the ellaborate furnishings of her nursery room. Next on the tour was her highchair and she recognized it as the one she had been strapped into before only they had added additional pink leather adjustable straps to it in several places. The next item confused Angela as it was obviously some type of potty training chair. She examined it closely and noticed that it seemed to be designed with potty training in mind as it had all the features of an infants training chair but unlike the other furnishings in her nursery this device was made from heavy materials and seemed overly sturdy in it's construction. Angela looked at her aunty with a puzzled expression saying " I thought I was supposed to use my diapers all the time?" Aunty Kim then giggled saying "Yes baby you will be using your diapers , but we have some amusing ideas in mind for how you can miserably fail some potty training lessons" Like most of the furnishings in her nursery this device also had a generous number of fastener rings incorporated into it's design. Her aunty lifted the seat of the potty chair to display the large clear plastic basin built into the lower frame and remarked that the baby could be restrained in the chair and made to sit in the basin as well. Angela did not like the sound of that at all and the transparency of the potty basin evoked some unpleasant thoughts. To Angelas delight the woman unlocked the doors to a nearby pink and white cabinet to reveal a very nice television and stereo which she was told she could enjoy during her playtime if she was well behaved. Before the tour could continue her aunty tasha shouted from the adjacent room that the babies bath was ready. Angela was led into the room and noticed that it was in fact a bathroom decorated in the typical pink and white theme of her nursery. There was a built in shower stall in the corner with a disney print curtain as well as a magnificent white cast iron tub which had been filled with a steaming hot bubble bath. There was a white ceramic sink with a mirror over it and a small shelf which held a few juvenile items such as a toothbrush , rinse cup and soap dish. Angela was not suprised to notice that no toilet existed in the bathroom. In the place of a toilet was a large pink plastic diaper hamper which sported the words "Baby Angelas Dirty Diapers" The wall behind the diaper hamper had several shelves with various baby care products with a variety of scented baby wipes well represented. A smaller hamper was situated beside it for her soiled plastic panties which also had been clearly labeled. A small plastic basin had been placed atop a pedistal in a manner suggesting an undersized bird bath and Angela pointed to it and asked it's purpose only to have the women giggle at her assuring her she would soon find out. Indeed the helpless girl did find out as the women removed her plastic panties and handed them to the baby slave instructing her to place them in the correct hamper. Her soaking wet diapers were likewise removed and the baby slave obediantly placed them in the soiled diaper hamper. She now stood there naked except for her pee drenched diaper panties which sagged on her somewhat as they were deliberately oversized except for the waist and leg holes. Aunty Kim insisted on being the one to remove these first and thereby rendering their captive naked. The soaked and smelly cotton panties were removed and placed in the small basin on the pedistal and aunty Tasha informed the girl that having a pair of wet and or messy diaper panties on hand at all times was essential for some aspects of her training and punishment as she would discover soon enough. She then smiled at the naked girl and placed a tight fitting lid on the small basin. Angela was relieved she had not had occasion to go poo poo earlier as the smell from the panties would have been disgusting. Hew waterproof restraints and collar remained on her as she was lowered into the hot and soothing water allowing the refreshing suds to envelope her tired body. She was allowed to soak for some time before being ordered to stand up in the bath and turn towards the wall. Aunty Kim rinsed the suds off the girl as her bathwater drained and when she was free of any clinging suds she was helped out of the tub and rubbed dry with a soft pink towel as aunty Tash opened the shower curtain and removed a sturdy armless plastic chair. The white chair was placed in the center of the bathroom and aunty tasha sat in it saying " Well baby girl you have a decision to make" Angela stopped drying her long blonde hair and looked at the woman asking what the decision involved. Aunty Tasha answered her with " You can be put to bed in fresh clean diapers after you get some rash cream applied or you can put your soaking wet diaper panties back on and recieve no cream. The choice is yours dear. " Aunty Kim added "Naturally if you decide you want clean diaper panties and cream there will be a small price. The two attendants grinned as their helpless captive meekly asked the price of fresh diapers and rash cream. Aunty Tasha patted her lap and produced a pig bristle hairbrush two inches wide and eight inches long not including the handle suggesting that the girl submit to being punished with it by each of the women after which she would passionately kiss them to show her appreciation. Angela did not want to wear the soaking wet and stinking panties under her diapers all night so she submissively asked to be put over the womens knees and punished with the hairbrush. She was invited to position herself and mustering her courage she placed her naked body at the mercy of aunty Tasha as she placed hersef accross the womans lap making sure her bare bottom was elevated properly. The woman used the back of the cruel brush with great enthusiasm as she spanked the girls backside fifty times very hard and she was delighted that only twenty smacks were required to force tears from the girl. Once the spanking was over from her aunty Tasha she was stood up as her aunty Kim eagerly seated herself and pulled the sobbing girl accross her lap ordering the her to reach behind with both handsand spread her bottom cheeks wide apart or the deal was off! Angela wept freely but did as she was told and soon found herself in the humiliating position required for her next punishment with the hairbrush. Aunty Tasha warned the baby slave that any attempt to struggle or escape the scrubbing she was about to recieve between her bottom cheeks would result in additional punishment as well as voiding the deal for clean diaper panties and some rash cream. Angela spread her behind as far as she could to expose her anal opening for torture as aunty Kim placed the stiff bristles of the brush against her exposed anus. The brush was pressed firmly against her flesh and Angela was scrubbed from the base of her tailbone to the rearmost part of her vagina for almost twenty minutes until the shrieking girl could no longer submit of her own volition and released her botom cheeks trying her best to cover the areas scrubbed raw by the hairbrush bristles. The girls sobbing did not in any way cause the women torturing her to express any leniency or pity , however they were content with the punishment the girl had endured for now and decided to end the session. The weeping girl was helped to her feet still clutching her bottom in an effort to protect the intimate flesh that now burned as if some hot iron was held against it. Aunty Kim hugged the panting girl and reminded her that the deal was for her to accept punishment with the hairbrush and that did not exclude the scrubbing of her anal area. Aunty Tash added that if she continued to bawl like a brat then she would get a sample of the hairbrush bristles between her legs as well. Angela uncovered her bottom and used her hands to wipe away her tears as aunty Kim retrieved the soothing cream as promised along with a nice soft pair of clean diaper panties. She could barely walk over to her changing table as commanded but the women allowed her the time she needed and she soon found herself lying on her back with her legs wide apart as the women applied generous amounts of soothing cream to her labia and behind. Aunty Kim then remarked that the inside of the girls vagina might also need some protective cream and she scooped a large portion out of the jar and bent over the prone girl asking "Have you forgotten my kiss agin little baby?" Angela answered softly "No aunty kim I did not forget " and she made an effort to lift herself off the change table in order to kiss the woman but instead the woman gently pushed her back down on the table and began a slow but passionate exploration of the girls mouth with her own as she firmly applied the cream in a manner that assured it would coat and sooth the girls intimate interior. The kiss and application of the cream lasted for a good five minutes and when Angela was released from the embrace she found herself short of breath and flushed with shameless desire. Before she could recover however it was Aunty Tashas turn for affection and she insisted that Angela turn over on her stomach in order to allow her to properly apply the cream to the girls tortured behind. Aunty Tasha smeared the cool and soothing cream all over the girls bottom and rubbed it in well before demanding her kiss and Angela welcomed the intrusion of the womans cream coated finger in her rectum as she felt her mouth penetrated by the womans tongue. Angela lay on her stomach recovering and listening to the women discuss how they should dress her for bed when she suddenly remembered her promise to her master she had made earlier. Panic gripped her as she considered the implications of asking for another spanking from the cruel women. However she had given her word to her master and she was sure he would check on the matter anyway! With great reluctance she spoke to her attendants saying " Aunty Kim , Aunty Sasha may I please have another spanking before bedtime? This question forced an immediate silence upon the room as the two women whispered among themselves and eventually answered the girl saying "Why of course baby girl ! you can always have an extra helping of discipline!" Aunti Tasha ordered the girl to elevate her behind while laying on her belly and to part her legs to provide an alternate target should she decide to move during the spanking! Angela did as she was told and raised her backside well off the table keeping her thighs far enough apart to please her tormentors. Aunty Tasha then spanked the girl with her bare hand fifty times pausing after every ten smacks to force a lewd caress on the girls exposed genitals. Aunty Kim repeated this proceedure with obvious delight and soon the added punishment was over. Angela was in pain from the hand spankings and rough caresses but it was not as bad as she had expected it to be. She was placed upon her back again with her legs apart as aunty Kim pressed the open end of a tube of cream against her urethra and squeezed it. The cream worked it's way up inside her and Angela knew it would soon cause her severe cramping if she tried to hold even the smallest amount of her urine inside her. A single glycerine suppository was roughly inserted in her anus and when this was done they declared that their baby girl was ready for her diapers! Her aunties then placed the new soft diaper panties on her and proceeded to tape her designer disposable diapers on over the panties. Pink plastic panties were pulled on over her diapers and she was then stood up and helped into a pink flannel romper which zipped up the front and locked to her collar. Her white leather diaperharness was then put on her so that the waist belt was tight and secure but the crotch strap was not tightened excessively. Angela realized that this was to allow her diapers to expand in the rear when she eventually had to poop herself. She was led to the highchair and ordered to sit in it as aunty Kim fetched her punishment pacifer and aunty tasha secured her into the highchair with the leather straps making sure she was properly fastened with her wrists at her sides. To her suprise aunty Kim returned with a large bowl of fruit salad as well as the box of flavours for her pacifier. Aunty Kim was attaching a wide elastic strap to the punishment pacifier as aunty Tasha fed the baby girl the fruit salad. Angela ate the fruit salad as quickly as it was shoveled into her mouth and was happy to have it but the grim reality of the punishment pacifier loomed over her. Her master had told her to request that the pacifier be filled with castor oil and Angela was well aware of both the foul taste of the liquid and the effects it would have on her bowels. Nevertheless when she was asked what flavour of pacifier she wanted she answered at once saying "May I have the castor oil please" Aunty Tasha released her from the highchair as aunty Kim filled the large pacifier nipple with the castor oil. Angela obediantly presented her hands so that the thick sleeping mittens could be put on her and buckled in place making her hands totally useless. She was sat down on the mattress of her crib feeling it's plastic cover beneith the sheet crinkle under her weight as she waited for the punishment pacifier to be secured in her mouth Aunty Kim finally had it prepared and without hesitation forced it into the baby slaves mouth making sure the wide elastic strap was tight enough to prevent the girl from spitting it out. Both aunties kissed the girl on her forehead before tying her pink baby bonnet in place and laying her down. They reminded her that she was not allowed to speak while any type of pacifier was in her mouth ever! Once she was stretched out in her crib for sleeping the women secured her ankles together and to the footboard of the crib with a short length of delicate yet sturdy chain. The girls wrists were then secured together in front of her and twelve inch chain secured her bound wrists to the waist belt of her diaperharness. Aunty Kim covered the bound girl with a soft white comforter blanket and tucked her in well as aunty Tasha approached carrying a clipboard and said " Listen up baby girl , you will be confined to your crib for the next nine hours. Your first diaper inspection and feeding is in three hours. A second such inspection will occur three hours after the first which will be followed by a third and final wake up inspection three hours after the second." Angela lay there litening to the woman as she placed a second fluffy pillow under her head making sure the helpless girl was paying attention she added " During these inspections you may or may not be changed depending on the content of your diapers and how well behaved you were. The type and amount of feeding solution in your baby bottle will also be based on the preceeding days behaviour." The woman then placed a small video camera on the footboard post of her crib connecting it to the built in fastener and adjusting it to focus on the bound girl she said " Aunty Kim and I will be able to see and hear you at all times with this and if you need us for some emergency then you can speak up and one of us will see to you. Needless to say that if you call for us without good reason you will be severely punished" Angela nodded her understanding and did her best to curl up in a comfortable sleeping position as the women turned out all the lights except for one which illuminated the girl from above and was required for the video camera to work properly. The light was not directed into the baby slaves eyes and would not interfere with her sleeping. The women wished her pleasant dreams one last time and before leaving the captive girl they pushed the play button on a small cassete player designed for small children and set it inside the girls crib. Angela listened to the lullaby playing softly and tried her best to fight the urge to mess her diapers but the suppository and bladder ointment were effective stimulants in making her desperate to do pee pee and poo poo. After several more minutes the baby slaves punishment pacifier began to release the disgusting castor oil into the girls mouth and she knew that the device was designed to release it's contents over time and that sucking on the pacifier would serve to empty it much faster. Angela was still terrified regarding her situation and she had not been given any sedatives to calm her or to induce sleep. She obediantly sucked on the pacifier and allowed the device to administer it's liquid torment to her. Soon afterwards she was no longer able or willing to endure the pains in her bladder and bowels and with a little effort she managed to position herself on her back and almost immediatly began to wet her diapers copiously. She lay there feeling the warmth of her pee pee spread between her legs and cover her bottom as she wet her diapers . When she had finally finished soaking her diapers she pushed hard and with concentration and effort forced herself to soil her diapers. Angela was humiliated beyond words as she obediantly relieved her bowels in the diaper. The act of doing poo poo in her diapers was bad enough but as she laboured to expel the mess she felt a wave of perverse pleasure in her loins and this mortified her! Angela grunted as she strained to soil herself and after about twenty minutes of concerted effort she had finished the humiliating task and lay there helpless in her restraints feeling the hot mass of her excrement cover her lower bottom burning as it contacted the areas of the girl that had been scrubbed earlier. Angela slowly turned to lay on her side again and as she shifted her body the crotch strap of her diaperharness pressed against her wet and soiled diapers somewhat and the girl moaned in disgust as the mess in the back of her diaper was forced against her flesh and held firmly in place by the harness strap. She sucked on the cruel pacifier and tried to relax knowing that additional movement would be sure to force the filth filling her bottom crack forward between her legs. The pink plastic panties she was made to wear did manage to keep most of the stench from reaching the girl and adding to her torment and the girl was glad to be wearing them. Angela imagined how she must look dressed in the infantile plastic panties and diapers. She wondered how her master percieved her and if he found her attractive in her helpless state. Shame and guilt enveloped her as she found herself wishing she was again sitting in her masters lap and being made to submit to his humiliating caress. She felt a wave of sexual pleasure at the thought of her master making her release her orgasm into her pee soaked diapers. She wished the pacifier in her mouth had been the baby bottle her master had enjoyed making her drink from earlier. The thought of squirming in his lap while being made to climax repeatedly in her diapers made her vagina moist with desire. She imagined her masters delight as he lowered her plastic panties and diapers to enjoy the sight of her diaper panties soaked in her pee and the products of her arousal. She imagined her master slowly lowering the drenched panties to her knees as he used his strong fingers to invade her anus and vagina forcing several climaxes from his prone and helpless baby slve girl. Angela suddenly realized that she had been squeezing her thighs together during her fantasy, this had forced her wet diaper crotch against her labia and had provided enough sensation to allow her to masturbate. She stopped the self indulgance at once remembering that she was being observed on camera and with reluctance she managed to relax and eventually drifted off to sleep with the sounds of the soft lullaby receeding into the distance. Chapter 10 Angela slept well during her first night in the new and exotic house that would be her home for some time. She had been sleeping so soundly that her aunty Kim decided to not to disturb her for her first diaper inspection and feeding. The woman spent some time studying the captive girl and was pleased that she had the chance to be one of her trainers. Although the girl had responded well so far she knew that was mostly a reaction to the initial shock of her abduction and the confusion which was associated with it. Kim observed the girl sleeping in her restraints and it was obvious that she has soiled her diapers earlier. Considering the girls earlier hairbush scrubbing the woman had some concearns that the soiled diapers might cause an excessive rash on the inflamed skin of the girl. She and Tasha had been lovers for some time and they both took great pleasure from torturing another woman. This passion had caused both of them serious problems in the past and they were indeed lucky to have been approached to train and punish the girl. She had been forced to flee from her native country amidst allegations of criminal abuse and corruption from her tenure at the reform school. She had been in charge of the abduction and torture of certain young girls with parents that were either rich or politically powerful. She recalled the eagerness of those parents to comply with various demands after viewing some of the photographs she had provided. It always aroused her to recall the things a girl would do with her mouth in order to earn a diaper change. As with all good things it had come to a tragic end when they abducted a girl with distant yet American political connections. She had been lucky to escape the resulting chaos and as her associates had confessed to the authorities she had been forced to run and hide for quite some time. Tasha had been a guard in a Soviet correctional facility for women. She also enjoyed inflicting pain and humiliation on women and the demise of her countries government had forced her into similar circumstances. With the help of the internet they had met some years earlier and had been together ever since. As they were both wanted by INTERPOL they knew that future emplyment as prison guards was not possible and after some free lance work for various south American authorities they had been approached regarding steady employment by lawers of Multi-Corp. They had been shown photos of the girl to be abducted and trained and offered permanant work. In addition they were informed that other clients would be assigned to them in the future as well. They had accepted the job and had been instructed on the general training they expected the girl to be subject to. The women were provided luxurious quarters as well as a generous wage in return for their constant supervision and training of the girl . In addition they were free to use the girl for their own personal pleasure whenever such use did not interfere with pre-arranged plans. It was also made clear that the girls punishments were not to cause her any serious harm and that no exceptions to this rule would be tolerated. Kim sighed to herself thinking of the many torments that restriction prevented her from forcing on the girl. Not to mention the trauma caused to her by those ham handed idiots who captured her and decided to play at training her! Kim yawned and decided to return to her lovers bed and let her deal with the girls diapers in another three hours. On her way out of the captive girls nursery her eye caught sight of the sturdy potty chair they had designed themselves. She imagined the gorgeous blonde girl bent over it's back and secured in place for the spanking of her life. She also new that Tash would make sure to gag the girl and secure her collar to the seat so that she got a close up and smelly view of the basins contents while she was thrashed. After a few hours of that the young girl would beg to be strapped in the chair with it's seat up while her bare behind and privates used the basins contents as a cushion. Kim smiled to herself as she exited the nursery. Angela was gently shaken awake by her aunty Tasha who looked down on her with a warn if not laboured smile. "Wakey wakey little one" she said in the manner you would address a real infant. Although she had emptied the punishment pacifier of it's nasty contents it eas still firmly held in place by the wide elastic band of fabric which strapped it into her mouth. Angela winced as she swallowed tasting the lastremenants of the castor oil it had been filled with. Aunty Tasha removed the device from her mouth making sure it was empty and placed it on the white and pink dresser beside the crib. Angelas wrists were unfettered from the chains and left secured together in front of her still bound in the baby mittens which made her hands useless. Her ankles were unfastened both from the crib tether and each other as she was gently but firmly turned to lie on her back. Her aunty then presented a baby bottle holding about sixteen ounces of formula milk to her and said "baby want her ba ba ?" Angela had not yet recieved instructions on the exact type of baby talk she was expected to use but until she was told differant she could only try and answer in a proper manner. She answered in her best baby girl voice squeeking out the words "ba ba , ba ba" while doing her best to force a cute smile accross her tired face. The woman put the nipple of the bottle to the girls mouth and she obediantly opened up to accept the feeding. Angela was delighted to rinse her mouth ofthe residual taste of castor oil and she noticed that this bottles nipple had a larger openning and would not take long to empty. The woman held the bottle for her as she began to suck on it and swallow the warm and tasty formula. After a moment her aunty placed the girls mitten covered hands against the bottle instructing her to hold it herself while she changed the girls dirty and stinky diapers. Angela did her best to grasp the bottle with her encumbered hands and keep it in her mouth and seeing this her aunty warned her sternly that each time she dropped it she would be punished and she produced a a strange type of punishment strap and displayed it before the fearful girl. Basically it was a short rubber strap only six inches long and an inch wide affixed to a wooden handle disturbingly shaped like a phallus. Her aunty informed her that the pee pee strap as it was called would be used on her vagina often and that she would do well not to encourage additional applications by dropping her ba ba. Angela tensed in fear as she was given this explanation and she concentrated intensely on gripping the bottle as best she could. Her aunty then unlocked the crotch strap of her diaperharness with a tiny key and let it fall to the bed resting between the girls parted legs. This allowed her to access the buttons of the baby slaves romper crotch as well which she quickly unfastened to expose the girls pink plastic panties and diapers. Remarking on the stinky diapers the girl was wearing she then unsnapped the sides of the plastic panties and untaped her cute disposable diapers at each hip. Angela held her legs apart and up as instructed allowing the woman to gently lower the front of her diaper so that it lay between her legs on the mattress. The stench of the girls waste was filling the room and Angela got to experiance it the most as she could not breathe through her mouth while being forced to suck on the bottle! The woman left her for a moment and returned wearing pink rubber gloves and holding a digital camera. The camera was focused on the girls loins and many photos were taken of her exposed diaper panties which were soaked with her urine and very well soiled in the rear. Aunty Tasha made the girl pull her legs back further and spread them wider until her knees almost contacted each side of the cribs bars insisting that she hold the uncomfortable and humiliating position until told otherwise. The woman gave no indication that she was going to remove the girls diaper panties but instead she looked at the girl saying " I think it would be nice to leave you in those cute messy panties little one. After all it seems you have learned to keep still enough to keep you poo poo in the back of your diaper panties." Angela whined in dismay upon hearing this as the poo poo in her diaper panties was burning her anus and bottom crack as well as the general disgust of having to wear messy diapers. "There there" her aunty said in her soothing voice." I think we can work something out baby girl , but if you want me to remove those filthy panties from you I expect you to show some appreciation!" Angela continued to suck on the bottle as it was more than half empty now and seeing as she could not respond while being bottle fed she simply whimpered an affirmation nodding her head simultaneously. The helpless baby slave had no idea of what "appreciation" her aunty expected from her but she had no doubt that one or both of her aunties would expect some form of sexual favours from her sooner or later. Angela would do most anything at this point to have the filthy diaper panties removed and to be cleaned up. Her aunty then put her gloved hand palm down on the girls crotch pressing the wet panties against her labia playfully with her fingers. Angela gasped as the cold soaking fabic was forced against her clitoris and held there. Expecting to be masturbated by the woman Angela tried to relax but the gloved fingers did not move or attempt to explore her genitals further. The woman simply kept her hand resting on the girls pubis with her fingers firmly pressing against her intimicies. The look of confusion on the baby girls face was short lived as she suddenly realized the nature of the fun this woman wished to have with her. Angela squirmed as best as she could against the womans gloved hand and fingers. She moved herself in slow circular gyrations which seemed to please her aunty very much. To her suprise the baby slave began to feel a slight sense or arousal as she worked herself on the womans hand forcing the pee soaked coton panties to chafe her most sensitive place. Although this humiliating self abuse was painful the baby girl managed to extract enough pleasure from the act she was being forced to perform to reduce the pain to a minimal level. Her aunty had noticed the additional moisture between the girls legs and she smiled saying " It seems you like to make your diaper panties wet littlegirl ! What a shameless baby slave you are letting you little pee pee get all slippery like this. Do you like feeling the wetness aginst your little girl place?" Angela did not answer as she was focused on holding the baby bottle in her mouth as well as maintaining the rythmic motions required to continue masturbating on the womans hand. Tasha was delighted that the girl had refused to answer her and in the process had earned an extra punishment. Her own crotch was more than a little damp but she did not have time to properly enjoy the baby slave. In addition Kim and her hadagreed to rape the girl together first The baby was oblivious to the fact she had just angered her and without further delay she decided on how she would remind the girl to answer when spoken to! Angelas vagina was now slippery indeed and the girl very much wanted to feel more than her pee soaked panty crotch touching it. She felt the free hand of her tormentor slowly caress her inner thigh from her knee towards her genitals moving slowly towards the desperate wetness pooling between her legs. Angela eagerly anticipated the touch of her aunties hand and yearned for the desire between her open thighs to be sated. To Angelas total shame and utter dismay the gloved hand did not reach her eager labia at all , as pleasuring the baby slave was obviously not her aunties intention! The mortified girl stopped her self stimulation as she felt the cruel womans open gloved hand cup the mass of filth in the rear of her diaper panties. Without any consideration of the consequences the baby slave dropped the baby bottle and pulled away pleading "Please aunty , not that punishment , please" She ended her appeal by starting to sob and placing her hands in front of her in a futile attempt to ward off the sadistic womans vulgar intentions. "Well!" her aunty exclaimed "Is this how you decide to show your appreciation and obediance little one?" Hearing the anger in her aunties voice the girl let out one long wail as her tears began to cascade down both cheeks copiously. The woman informed the girl that she had ignored her question earlier , had pulled away from her touch , dropped her bottle and was now crying like an infant. "Naturally I am mad at you little one ! What did you expect given your latest behaviour?" In spite of her distress the girl percieved the question in her aunties last utterance and she sobbingly sputtered a response saying " I , I though that , that you wanted to me to , to you know. "To What !" her aunty yelled , regreting it at once as the girl wailed another symphony of lamentations at her. Softening her voice somewhat she smiled and said "It's ok little baby girl , you can tell aunty what you thought she wanted from you." Waiting a while until the blubbering subsided she took a kleenex and made the girl blow her nose into it and with another she wiped away the tears from the girls face prodding her with a gentle reminder to go ahead and finish her explanation. Eventually the girl meekly responded with " I am sorry aunty , I thought you wished to please me there" glancing towards her wet panty crotch. "Then why did you shy away and drop you bottle against my specific instructions?" the woman responded. Angela submissively responded with " You were going to make my mess go all over me there and I can't stand that" humiliation and anguish from her answers spawned new tears which gently trickled down the miserable girls cheeks as she glanced at her aunty in hopes of recieving some sign of pity or warmth in her eyes , yet she found none and sobbed at her misfortune. Her aunty then spoke saying " Let's see if I understand you correctly , one: you think I exist to give you pleasure , two: You think you are free to drop your bottle contrary to my orders , three : You suddenly don't have to answer a direct question and last but not least to be sure , you feel you can pull away from my touch because you think I want to play with your filth. Have I missed anything ? " Angela realized anything she said was likely to make matters worse for her and reluctantly she said " Yes aunty , I have been very bad , I am sorry and it will never happen again" she thought for a moment and quickly added "Please punish me". Tasha looked at the girl for some time sasking if she would submit to her special torment in a manner that proved her remorse and willingness to please. Angela quickly nodded sensing a gentle undertone in the womans voice and said "yes aunty tasha I promise to be a good girl when you punish me" Pleased with the girls response the woman then said "Good girl , now lets get those dirty diaper panties off you" Angela meekly submitted to the womans instructions as her dirty panties were carefully lowered to he ankles and removed. Her aunty removed a large plastic bag and placed the soiled garment in it zipping the bags closure to seal it. Her aunty then playfully wiped the girls body clean of her mess laughing and tickleing her occasionally. Taking the hint the baby girl squirmed and giggled in response as a dozen scented baby wipes were used to clean her anal area and labia. Her aunty noticed that her nasty big girl hair was starting to re-emerge and pointed out that soon she would have it all gone for good. Cosidering her circumstances the baby girl was not very distressed by the idea of being hairless there permenantly. Angela was made to pull her legs all the way back so that her ankles were above her head. Her aunty examined the baby girls bottom crack and anus and seeing the inflamation there announced that some aloe cream was in order and that the baby must remain as she was. Angela found it difficult to hold her legs up and apart so far with her hands secured together but she managed in spite of the cramping it caused. Aunty Tasha returned with a tube of cream and removing her gloves she placed a large amount on her hand and slowly massaged the cream into the girls tortured flesh. At her aunties "suggestion" the baby explained how efficient the scrubbing of her anal area had been as a punishment and that repeated use of that punishment would be a good idea for her training. The soothing cream relieved much of the burning almost at once and her aunty made an attempt at humour as she introduced the cream up the girls anus saying "It's an analgesic after all" stressing the anal part of the word. Angela forced a smile and infantile giggle out as the cream removed much of her discomfort. Finally she had been cleaned up and her aunty lifting her romper up proceeded to tickle her belly button making the girl giggle and squirm for real and suddenly her aunty exclaimed it was time for her to be good and accept her punishment like a big girl. Angela nodded her head determined to act as subserviant as possible as it could only lesson her inevitable misery. Her aunty said "well lets get you ready then" Angela was directed to move to the middle of her crib and lay down with her legs up as her aunty retrieved the items required to punish the girl. She obeyed and assumed the position as instructed but the crib was not wide enough for her to lay down in crosswise. However her aunty soon returned with several leather straps and raising the rail of the crib she secured the baby slave so that her legs hung over the top of the rail and her bare bottom was pressed against the bars of the cribs side tightly. Her thighs were well apart and tightly strapped to the bars which were six inches apart from each other. Leaning over the girl her aunty first released the girls bound wrists but only to re attach them to the opposite bars of the crib as far apart as they could be stretched. Additional restraining straps were added to each arm at the elbow and near her armpit and pulled very tight. The baby girls hands remained bound in the restraint mittens. Taking two pieces of rope out her aunty then tied each ankle restraint to the crib bars pulling so hard that the baby girl cried out in pain. Once finished she stepped back to admire her work. The baby girl was tightly strapped down with her bare essentials exposed between two of the cribs bars and she was totally unable to close her legs even as much as an inch. Her arms were forced outwards to the sides of her body and strapped to the cribs opposite bars and the woman poked her face between the bars that flanked her crotch and stuck out her tongue as she slid downwards. Angela giggled as her aunty licked her from her clitoris to her anus and back several times before suggesting in a lazy fashion that it was now time to begin the baby girls discipline. Tasha admired the girls perfect body and she took a perverse delight in the thought of what she was about to do with her. She then displayed each punishment item after a brief explanation of how it was relevant to the girls crime. First she reminded the girl that when she was asked a question she was to answer right away. She forced the helpless and shaking girl to agree that a silent mouth could be as bad as a dirty mouth and she presented a bar of cheap white handsoap. Tears welling in her bright blue eyes she obediantly opened her mouth as her aunty placed the bar of soap well inside her mouth lengthwise. Next her aunty suggested that since she was not willing to practice drinking her bottle while wearing her cute baby mittens then she would wear them every night for a year and since she had not finished her formula properly that another way was needed to deliver it to her tummy. She then held up a large enema bag with two quarts of special formula in it. Angela squeeled in misery at the sight of the bag almost spitting out the bar of soap! The woman displayed the clear plastic bag containing the baby girls soiled diaper panties and tossed it on her chest assuring her that if she spit out the bar of soap then the dirtiest part of the panties would take it's place! Her aunty smiles sadistically as the girl allowed the bar of soap to rest in her mouth as far as possible. Her aunty now lifted up the end of the hose connected to the enema bag explaining that the attached bulb would make sure that the girl did not create any mess that her aunty might be tempted to play with. Angelas anus submitted to the lubricated infaltion nozel and the girls horrified eyes widened as did the interior of her rectum as the internal bulb inflated! Tasha glanced at her watch saying "we had best get started little girl. You are supposed to be up in an hour and a half. The woman adjusted the clip on the enema hose and allowed the fluid to slowly enter the girls bowels. "That should take a half hour to empty into you little one" her aunty said as she removed the rubber pee pee strap from her collection of toys and held it up for the girl to see. "The last offense to address little one is your belief that Iexist to stimulate you hot little hole" Having said that she rubbed the girls genitals with the rounded phallus handle roughly running over the most sensitive places. Tasha eyed the helpless girls exposed vagina lustfully wishing that her training was advanced enough to allow her and Kim to properly use her for their pleasure. She watched the girl obediantly suck on the bar of soap as she playfully slapped her palm with the pee pee strap to terrorize the baby slave. The girl was wretching on the soap but still managed to obey her orders. Tasha thought there may be hope for this girl yet as she spoke to the girl saying. "Listen to me baby girl. I will offer you a deal now pay attention. If I let you spit that soap out can I expect you to behave while I spank your naughty pee pee?" Angela nodded vigourously as she was desperate to rid her mouth of the stinging soap. "Very well baby , you may spit it out and then tell me how much you want to have your little baby girl place spanked." Almost at once the bar of slippery soap was spit out a fair distance and after a moment of swallowing and spitting up the baby slave responded saying " Please aunty Tasha I really want you to spank my naughty pee pee with the strap" Angela sobbed unable to move at all and made to watch her aunty as she forced the handle of the strap deep into her vagina. The penetration was made worse by the knowledge that any time soon the cruel woman would delight in using the strap on her exposed labia. Her aunty suggested other torments for her special places such as having stinging nettles rubbed into her genitals and anus , the application of electrodes to her urethra ,anus and vagina , dildos made from peeled ginger root , vigourous scrubbings between her legs and bottom cheeks with a filthy toilet brush , G-strings made from rough rope and her own personal favorite which simply involved not changing her diapers until she had begged to sample each of the aforementioned torments. Angela lay there totally unable to move as the woman raped her with the rough wooden handle of the strap. The punishment enema was almost finished now and her insides ached to be emptied as waves of searing cramps wracked her tortured body. The inflated enema retention nozel would prevent even the smallest relief from the agony she was being forced to endure and the repeated invasion of her vagina was compounding her internal torment. Tasha made sure that each insertion of the phallic handle involved light but effective contact with the girls cervex as well as her intimate gee spot. Her external abuse of the girl consisted of forcing the device flatly against and between her exposed labia and sliding it forwards accross her clitoris while at the same time using her free hand to giggle and rotate the enema plug up inside her victims anus. Tasha regretted that the girls anus was occupied at the time making a mental note to sodomize the girl with the handle during future discipline sessions of this type. She had noticed that the enema bag hung limp and empty on it's hook having transfered it's contents into the sobbing girls bowels where it would remain for another full hour. Tasha delighted in the girls anguish as she inspected the various restraints that secured her in the lewd and vulnerable position. Angela suspected that this inspection of her bindings was the first phase of the inevitable whipping she was about to recieve between her legs and she voiced her understanding with a scream worthy of an underworld entity! Tasha knew that the nursery was sound proof except for the baby monitors ability to relay it's observations. The baby slave begged passionately for mercy repeatedly as her aunty assumed the postion required to whip the girls vagina through the bars of her crib. Although each application of the cruel rubber strap would require very little force , Tasha wanted to be certain that each and every one of the fifty strokes would land directly on target. She slowly raised the strap while at the same time focusing on the girls prone labia determined that the first impact would forever serve as an example of power and who did and did not wield it. It is said that wounded soldiers when faced with the true agonies of death will in fact scream without shame for their mothers. Tasha herself could not attest to this rumour as she had never witnessed the horrors of war. She had however been the instrument by which many young girls experianced the limits of human endurance. The following half hour had proved beyond a doubt that a girl such as the one she now tortured would scream in vain relentlessly for a mommy and daddy that would never come. Chapter 11 The lock on the nursery room door clicked and the heavy steel door was opened. Angela remained tied in the cruel and humiliating position used during her punishment with the pee pee strap earlier. Her long blonde hair was all matted from perspiration and her cheeks were stained with the salt of copious tears. Angela had lost the feeling in her feet from being bound so tightly in the crib and she was parched with thirst. Her aunties emerged through the open door and shut it behind them with a thud. Angela heard the familiar click as the door was locked and the women approached her to stand in front of the crib. They spoke among themselves discussing the girls training as if she was not present in the room. Kim had expressed some concearns regarding the red and swollen labia of their prisoner and suggested some soothing cream. Tasha stretched in her navy blue jogging suit and yawning she agreed that some cream was in order. Kim went to the cabinet and unlocked it removing several items. Tasha approached the bound girl and released her arm restraints and removed the baby mittens enveloping each of the girls hands. Angela was still retaining the punishment enema and was desperate to relieve herself of it. Aunty Tasha informed her that she would soon have the use of her diapers and that she would be showered and fed soon after her injuries were seen to. Aunty Kim approached informing the girl to remain still as she applied a generous amount of soothing cream to the girls exposed vagina. She rubbed the cream into the girls skin vigourously and said " Well little girl this is your first day of school and we expect you to pay close attention to the rules! Needless to say that even the slighest infraction will result in serious and immediate discipline. Do you understand me?" Angela looked up at the woman with glazed eyes and nodded saying "Yes aunty Kim" The lotion had an immediate soothing effect on the red tormented tissue between her thighs and after several minutes both her aunties proceeded to unfasten her remaining restraints and help her to her feet. Angela found it hard to stand as her legs were asleep from the awkward bondage position she had been forced to maintain. She cried out as pins and needles preceeded the return of her circulation and her aunties helped her to stand straight by holding her under each arm. After a few painful moments Angela had the use of her legs again and she placed her hands on her tummy as a wave of cramps assailed her from the enema she was forced to retain. This caused her to double over and shudder somewhat. She was instucted to remain bent over as the tube connecting the empty enema bag was disconnected from the inflated plug nozel in her rectum. This device was designed to restrict the passage of liquid to one direction and prevented any of the enema to escape the girls insides. Once free of the hose she was stood up and stripped naked except for the restraints and collar she would wear from now on. Her aunties escorted her into the washroom and indicated she should stand in the shower stall with her hands over her head and her legs wide apart facing them. Aunty Kim then proceeded to adjust the hand held shower unit to a suitable temperature and spray setting as aunty Tasha gathered her fresh diapers and clothing from the linen storage. Angela submitted to the humiliating shower being scolded for being a dirty baby as sh ewas washed everywhere. She was lathered with sweet smelling soap everywhere until the front of her body was covered in rich suds. Aunty Kim then smiled as she prepared to rinse the lather of her holding the soap up and saying " Does baby think she can hold this for aunty while she washes her clean?" Angela nodded and held her hand out to recieve the bar of soap but her aunty pulled it away saying " I did not give you permission to move your hands baby girl , now put them back on your pretty little head!" Angela did as she was told at once fearing some retribution for moving her hands. Her aunty smiled as she again presented the foamy bar of soap to her and chided " I am waiting baby" Unable to prevent it Angela allowed a groan to escape her as she realized the manner in which she was expected to hold the soap! However the fear of punishment and the growing pains in her overtaxed bowels served well in her inspiration to comply and fighting back useless tears she bent forward a little and opened her mouth wide. The soap was firmly inserted into her mouth as a familiar camera flash engulfed her. "That will make a fantastic addition" aunty Tasha said examining the display on her digital camera. She then felt the hot needle spray of the shower assault her starting from her neck and moving slowly down the front of her body. She was given many compliments by aunty Kim on the various parts of her body as she was washed clean and Angela did her best to smile while holding the soap in her mouth. After a second rinse she was made to spit the soap out into aunty kims extended hand and allowed to spit out what suds remained in her mouth. She was then directed to turn around while she was again lathered from the neck to her ankles. She wasnot forced to hold the soap in her mouth this time as her aunty had placed it in the soap dish attached to the showers inside wall. The lather was efficiently rinsed off of her and she was then ordered to kneel down with hands on her knees while she remained with her back to her aunty and to close her eyes. Angela did as she was instructed with growing fears welling up inside her that she might be whipped or worse while in this prostrate position. Her fears were quickly eliminated as she felt the cold shampoo pour onto her head. Her aunty then proceeded to wash and rinse her long blonde hair as she fought to remain still and silent from the discomfort of her distended belly and plugged behind. Eventually she was considered clean enough to start her day and she soon found herself embraced with warm soft towels adorned with nursery rhyme characters and monogramed with her initials. Aunty Tasha had been busy moving things and fussing in the nursery room as aunty Kim dried her hair as best as possible with a towel. Angela was then presented with the filthy wet disposable diaper she was made to wear and use the night before and told to place it in the correct hamper. She was commanded to do this while crawling to the hamper and without the use of her hands naturally. Feeling her stomach heave at the thought she cast a pleading glance at the woman as she held the garment by it's waistband at each closure point and said " The sooner the better for all of us baby girl " Seeing no pity at all in the dark asian eyes she used her teeth to hold the disgusting diaper as instructed and slowly knelt on all fours. Angela was relieved that the manditory use of diaper panties reduced the amount of solid waste in her diapers as she shuddered at the thought of carrying a fully soiled diaper in this manner. Aunty Tasha came into the tiled room to photograph the naked girl as she crawled to the opposite wall and knelt before the decorative pink pail labelled "Baby Angelas Dirty Diapers" she then took a risk and used her hand to remove the pails lid and amidst the jeering of her aunties she obediantly released the filthy wet diapers into the pail and replaced the lid. "Very good " both women responded , now crawl back here to get your cute little plastic panties! Angela was desperate to have the punishing plug removed from her anus and in spite of the disgust involved she wanted to be diapered as soon as possible. She crawled back accross the spotless white and pink tiles to have her plastic panties presented to her in the same fashion as her diapers were. The pink panties smelled of stale urine and excrement as well but she gently clasped her teeth around them and crawled to the plastic panty hamper to dispose of them. The women then whispered among themselves a bit and finally aunty Tasha said " Well baby girl it's a good thing for you that you filthy diaper panties were requested as an addition to a photo series. Otherwise you would be gagged and made to hand wash them in front of us!" Aunty Kim added " Don't worry baby! I am sure that the novelty of you diaper training will eventually wear off and you will have many chances to wash you diaper panties for us! Both women laughed and aunty Tasha ordered the girl to crawl before them back to her nursery saying " I am sure you will occasionally find a way to avoid washing your poopy panties baby girl " Aunty Kim said " Yes baby girl , you can always ask to wear them another day as they are! " Angela gaged at the thought wondering what the women thought would ever make her request such a disgusting treatment. She dismissed the idea as verbal torment and proceeded to crawl as ordered before the women. Upon entering the nursery she noticed that the heavy framed potty chair had been moved away from the wall several feet and she desperately hoped that she would be allowed to use it despite the humiliation it would involve. She was then instructed to place herself upon the changing table with her feet in the stirrups attached. Angelas heart sank at the thought as she was desperate for relief and had hoped for the chance to unburden herself. Nevertheless she placed herself upon the table as ordered and assumed the required position on it's plastic covered surface. Her hands were pulled over her head and secured to the change table by her wrist restraints. Likewise her ankles were secured to small eyelets in the foot stirrups. Aunty Tasha approached holding a strange metalic device and seeing the anguish and fear in the captive girls expression she said "It's alright baby girl , this is just a special toy to remove your nasty pee pee hair for good. It uses electricity to kill the root folicles of any hair it is touched to. It is uncomfortable but not actually painful and it will only be used a little bit at a time." Angelas thoughts were interupted as aunty Kim applied shaving cream under each arm saying "We will eventually take care of every single hair on babies body" Angelas eyes widened and she whimpered " Aunty Kim , please don't shave my head , please!" The women both broke out in laughter at the thought and aunty Km replied " No fear baby girl , we all love your beautiful blonde hair and we will only remove offensive hairs" The device in aunty Tashas hand was cold as it was pressed against her skin and several small shocks tingled her as her bikini line hair was treated first. Angela felt the smooth surface of the safety razor as it scrapped her armpit and wondered if the electrical device would hurt when used on the more sensitive areas of her genitals. The device was set aside when both armpits were shaved clean and both women then shaved the girls legs and the untreated parts of her vagina totally smooth. Then aunty Kim presented the tube of special bladder cream and Angela flinched as it was uncapped and held tightly over her urethra. Angela hated the feeling of the cold substance being forced into her and it was very effective in making her unable to hold her pee as it caused severe cramps if she tried to hold any signifigant amount of urine in her bladder. Although her thighs were not secured apart this time Angela knew better than to try and prevent the creams application. She had been warned that such an action would result in the cream being augmented with the hot tiger balm ointment! Rather than resist the inevitable she relaxed and tried to ignore the intrusion as much as possible and when finished she managed a smile and said "Thank you aunty kim" The entire proceedure had taken only half an hour and when finished the women each kissed her on the mouth quickly and released her from the restraints. She was instructed to lay still and be a good baby girl while they diapered her. Aunty kim sprinkled baby powder on her bare pee pee and anal area while tickling the naked girl playfully and making her giggle like an infant. She then said "Listen to me closely baby girl. I am going to remove that nasty plug from your bum bum now and you had better not have any accidents! You must hold your poo poo until I say it's alright to go potty! Understand?" Angela nodded and said "I promise to try my best to be a good girl and hold it aunty Kim" The woman smiled fondly at the girl and promised she would soon be safely back in her warm soft diapers. Aunty Tasha approached with an armfull of clothing and her cute disposable diapers and stood beside the change table as her lover gently removed the babies butt plug nozel. Angela felt like she was doing poo poo as the device was slowly removed and she blushed automatically at the thought. She felt her anus close as the bulb was finally removed and heaved a sigh of relief. Aunty Tasha quickly placed the girls ankles in the leg holes of a fresh pair of the white cotton diaper panties and wiggled them up her legs. Angela lifted her bottom of the table to allow the garment to be pulled up and over her hips. Both women then taped the humiliating disposable diaper on the girl quickly followed by a pair of pink plastic panties , reminding her not to use them prematurely or she would be punished harshly! Angela strained to control herself but the effects of the enema were compunded by the large amount of castor oil she had swallowed via the punishment pacifier she had been sent to bed with. She grimmaced in desperation and begged for permision soon promising to be a very good baby girl for them if allowed to do poo poos! Aunty Kim was pleased at the choice of the girls words and remarked on how well she had made that request considering her baby talk lessons had not even begun. She took the baby by the hand and led her to the potty chair and turned her around with her back to the chair. Aunty Tash again took the opportunity to photograph the girl in her obvious desperation and aunty Kim firmly tugged her plastic panties and diapers down to her ankles abrupty sitting the girl on her potty chair in just her cotton diaper panties. Aunty Tasha took photos while aunty Kim secured the girls wrists to the arm rests of the potty chair. Next she was further restrained by a wide strap around her lower stomach which when pulled tight and secured had made the baby slave even more desperate to relieve herself. Her bondage in the potty chair was completed with the addition of straps around each leg just below the knee which secured her legs as wide apart as possible in the chair. The chair was wide enough to afford a clear view of the girls panty crotch as she sat restrained in it with her legs apart and her diapers and plastic panties stretched around her ankles. The women seemed to enjoy their sport with the girl as the giggled and whispered to each other until aunty Tasha went to retrieve a couple items from one of the nurseries locked cabinets. She returned and placed a small lamp beneith the crystal clear bowl of the baby slaves potty chair saying "This will make much better pictures when we let you do poo poo little baby girl" She turned the lamp on and it shone upwards illuminating the helpless girls behind and crotch as she sat helpless in the chair naked except for the white cotton diaper panties now bathed in light for all to see. Aunty Kim moved to stand behind the girls potty chair and stroked her captives hair gently as she popped an adult sized pink pacifier into the helpless girls mouth. To Angelas relief the pacifier nipple was not "flavoured" in any way and she obediantly sucked on it as instructed as Aunty Tasha produced her hand held video camera and turned it on. Tears of shame soon pooled in the eyes of the captive girl as Aunty Kim instructed her to relieve herself in her nice white diaper panties like the baby girl she was. Fighting back the tears Angela convinced herself that she had no option other than to obey the orders of these sadistic women! She felt the pressure in her bowels and wanted to relieve it desperately but she was so embarrassed that it was impossible to do it! Seeing the girls efforts had not yet yielded any results Aunty Tasha looked up from her camera and asked "Does baby need the soap bar and pee pee strap again?" Angela felt panic inside her at the thought of another such punishment session and shaking her head she slowly managed to obey. At first she allowed a little urine to escape into the front of the loose panties and aunty Kim announced loudly "Look , the baby girl is going pee pee in her panties" She then felt herself submit totally as her mess slowly formed a large pile in the rear of the panties. Angela was so ashamed she had trouble breathing and the taunts she was forced to endure made the situation even worse. Aunty Kim stroked her head compassionately using her hands to wipe the unfortunate girls tears away as she continued to empty her bowels into the loose fitting cotton panties. Angela made several rude noises over the next twenty minutes as she strained to evacuate herself as much as was possible. The smell from the soiled panties was intense and vile and she could hear dripping sounds as the mess seeped through her diaper panties and into the clear basin beneith her chair. The light affixed to aunty Tashas camera was warm against her skin as she held close between her thighs making sure to capture every exquisite moment of the baby slaves humiliation. Aunty Kim left her for a moment and aunty tasha removed her pacifier ordering her to describe the feeling of the mess in her panties. Angelas mouth was very dry from the multiple soapings she had endured but with a little effort shemanaged to say " Aunty Tasha I have made a big poo poo in my panties and it's all soft and squishy against my bum bum!" the woman set the camer aside and approached closer kneeling in front of the girl and placing her hands on the girls knees saying " Is baby all done her poo poo or can she make more for aunty Tasha?" Angela spoke softly and said "I can try to make more poo poo in my panties if you want me to aunty?" The cruel woman remained crouched before the girl staring at the sagging bulge of the girls soiled panties saying " Go ahead baby girl , make as big a mess as you can for aunty and she will be very very happy with you." Angela smiled and focused all her strength on one long push and to her suprise managed to add to the load in her panties significantly as well as make a few final nasty sounds. Her insides ached from the labours of relieving herself but she could tell from the smile on aunty tashas face that she had managed to please the woman very much. Tasha admired the girls beauty as she obediantly submitted to the demands made upon her. She fantasized about all the personal time she would get to enjoy the young girls body and the unspeakable things she would force her to endure in the nights ahead. She smiled warmly at the captive girl and softly whispered " You have really made me happy little baby girl , and I will not forget it either" Angela felt a sudden rush of warmth course through her at hearing these words. She was well aware that her nursery was well heated at a constant seventy five degrees but the warmth she now experianced was of another sort! She blushed in abject shame as she realized that the comforting words from her major tormentor had served to arouse her sexually. Although she had imagined sex with another woman many times she had never actually done it. She was mortified and in disbelief that her current situation could possibly cause her to be excited! After all she thought this woman before her was intent on torturing her without remorse or pity and she obviously took great pleasure in making her mess herself. Aunty Tasha stared into the girls eyes for some time and slowly stood up and leaned over so that her face was close to the girls. Angela could feel the hot breath of the woman on her face and she only gasped slightly when she felt the womans hand gently exploring her breasts. Angela squirmed in her restraints as she became further aroused by the womans caresses and panting softly she allowed her perfect mouth to open and yield to the womans intimate kiss. Aunty Tashas hand wandered accross the girls belly rubbing her gently in smooth circular motions as her tongue explored the helpless girls eager mouth. The woman rested her hand on the girls lower belly and pressed firmly inwards upon her bladder until her victim whined in protest. Angela inhaled the sweet scent of her aunties perfume which helped mask the stench comming from her soiled panties. Again the woman pressed upon her bladder roughly and Angela understood what was expected of her as she relaxed and allowed herself to wet her panties thoroughly. She submitted to the womans intimate caress as she emptied her bladder into her panties. Her aunty played with her erect nipples as her pee flowed into and though the crotch of her soaking wet panties to join the fluids already pooled in the potty chairs glass basin. The hot urine felt both humiliating and erotic as Angela felt the sodden panties cling to her vulva which was still swollen and sore from the earlier application of the strap. Aunty Tasha broke off the kiss and began to lick the girls neck slowly stopping to apply playful bites from time to time as she squeezed the baby girls breasts with her free hand. Angela writhed in her bonds as her body begged the release of her climax and the desperation of her arousal forced her to beg for the womans erotic caress between her thighs. Aunty Kim entered the nursery holding her adult sized feeding bottle which was full of the milky nutriant Angela was expected to drink when commanded. Seeing the girl squirming in desire she giggled and asked "Does baby need to make her special mess now" aunty Tasha whispered softly "It's alright baby , you can be honest with us" Angela was ashamed of herself beyond words but her desire now far exceeded her ideals of decency and with tears of abject humiliation she whimpered " Yes, yes, please touch me there" Aunty Kim added "well baby girl we can't have you going mad with frustration now can we" She then removed a pink rubber kitchen glove from her pocket and presented it to her lover with a smile. Aunty Tasha quickly pulled the glove on her right hand and knelt beside the restrained girl saying " From now on you will submit to such affections whenever we wish to apply them. In any place or manner we choose and you will never ever simulate the act of ecstasy in any way! Do you understand baby girl?" Angela wanted to please the women so much and to be pleasured by them that she actually yelled her agreement to the conditions imposed upon her before bursting into tears of frustration and humiliation. Aunty Kim stood behind her and bent over to kiss her forehead saying " We are getting behind scheduale baby so please drink your ba ba while your nice aunty tasha sees to your needs" Angela felt the the gloved hand press her wet panties against her vagina and she opened her mouth at once to recieve the nipple of the feeding bottle as aunty Kim held it in place with one hand while using her other to softly stroke the captive girls beautiful golden hair. Angela obediantly swallowed the sweet formula as aunty Tasha applied the lewd massage to the girls genitals required to properly see to her pleasure and humiliation. The gloved fingers pressed the sodden panties into the girls most intimate flesh firmly as they laboured to bring the girl her ultimate ecstacy and escape. Aunty Tasha remarked on the extra wetness that was escaping the girl as she continued to masturbate the helpless girl. After several more minutes Angela began to shudder as the beginings of her orgasm enveloped her. Seeing this initial sign of the girls iminent pleasure Aunty Tash smiled and removed her hand to place the gloved palm under the large load of the girls mess in the rear of her diaper panties. Angelas eyes widened at the implications and her bottle was removed from her mouth as aunty Kim asked " Well baby girl , do we continue?" With suprisingly little pause the desperate girl said "yes please" and aunty Kim held her head firmly forcing the girl to witness her humiliation as aunty tasha smiled and began. With one firm and slow caress of the girls soiled panties aunty Tasha forced a large amount of the baby slaves filth between her open legs so that it covered her genitals completely. She repeated this process again so that the entire crotch of Angelas diaper panties was soiled with an inch thick layer of her excrement. Angela watched feeling a strange mixture of loathing and desire as she was forced to endure the humiliating ordeal. She convinced herself that her submission to the womens perverse treatment was in fact the result of some instinctual response of self preservation. In spite of the pain from the earlier use of the strap Angela found herself taking great pleasure from the womans caress. She tried not to concentrate on the mess being rubbed into her sensitive flesh but found this almost impossible as her stained panties made it clear that they held a large amount of her mess and Angela knew she would be wearing them for some time afterwards! Angelas thoughts soon returned to focused on the pleasure of her loins as the womans expert touch provided the stimulation she craved. Angelas body convulsed as the ecstasy of orgasm wracked her body in waves of increasing pleasure. She arched her body and writhed within the constrains of her bonds as her pleasure forced the fluids of her lust into her filthy sodden panties. Angela gasped with laboured breath as her climax continued to assault her senses and she surrendered to her desire fully as several muffled cries escaped her. The women watched with interest as the girl slumped in her restraints breathing rapidly from her ordeal. Aunty Kim thrust the bottle back into the girls mouth ordering her to drink and as she admired the girls chest rising and falling as she breathed. Angela sucked on the bottle with relish as she had become very thirsty and she enjoyed the sweet formula as it trickled down her throat. It came as no suprise to her when aunty Tasha began to massage the rear of her soiled panties making sure that her bottom was properly covered as well. After she had satisfied herself that the baby girls behind was well coated she stood up and removed the soiled glove discarding it in the pink garbage can. The basin beneith the bound girl had collected an inch of disgusting brown liquid and the lamp below no longer illuminated the girls loins as it had earlier for this reason. Aunty Kim held the girls bottle to her lips and glanced at her watch saying to her lover " it's already seven in the morning dearest , time to move things along don't you think?" Angela watched as the blonde woman frowned back saying " I do like to see her like this , but you have a point luv" after which she went over to the change table while Aunty Kim fed her the last of her bottle. The oriental woman reminded the baby slave of what a good girl she had been and kissed her on the head playfully suggesting that her good behaviour may have earned her a treat if she could continue to obey her aunties. Angela leaned her head back looking up at the beautiful asian woman and smiled as she whispered "I will do my best to be good for you". Aunty Kim stroked the girls shiny gold hair playfully saying " I know you will baby , I know you will". Singing softly and cheerfully aunty Tasha returned with an arm full of clothing and said "time to dress the baby girl for breakfast ". Both women worked to release the girl from the fastener straps that held her in the potty chair and soon she was free and instructed to stand up keeping her legs apart. Considering the mess in her diaper panties Angela had no intention of closing her legs unless forced to anyway. Her aunties wiggled her cute disposable diapers up over her soiled diaper panties and re-adjusted their tapes to make her diaper fit tightly in place. Next the pink plastic panties were held for her and she obediantly placed each foot in the tight fittling leg holes and aunty Kim wrestled the garment up her legs and over her thick diapers letting the tight elastic waistband snap against her skin. Aunty Tasha then held a pair of baby pants out for the girl to step into. Angela did not at all like the special overpants that locked her in her diapers but they were preferable to the diaper harness by far. She stepped into the thick canvas panties decorated with an outer pink cotton layer and aunty Kim struggled to pull them up over her diapers and plastic panties but managed after Angela helped a little. Her efforts in assisting her aunty earned her a kiss on the cheek and a warm smile. Angela watched as the woman adjusted the locking waist belt built into the baby pants and said" Aunty Kim , I promise not to take my diapers off , do you need to make me wear those?" She was answered by the click of the baby pants lock as her aunty said " you will need these until we decide otherwise baby girl" Angela bowed her head and softly answered "yes aunty Kim". The diaper panties assured that she would always feel the wetness of her pee against her skin. After the treatment aunty Tasha had given her she could feel the sticky mess slide around in the crotch of her diapers and accross her bottom. She felt the soiled crotch between her legs as she was made to bend over and grab her ankles. Aunty Kim checked to make sure that the girls mess was well contained inside her diapers and after a moment she seemed convinced that this was indeed the case and instructed the girl to stand up straight again. Aunty Tash removed the glass basin and took it to the washroom to empty it in the open shower drain while aunty Kim continued to dress the baby slave for her day. Angela could have used more sleep than she had gotten but the earlier whipping and recent climax left her feeling rather awake all things considered. She did her best to help her aunty dress her as her pink baby girl sockies were pulled on covering her feet and ankles. Angela watched with interest as the woman placed her feet into a pair of whiteand pink patent baby shoes fashioned exactly after a classic infants leather shoe. The neon pink laces of the shoes were then pulled very tight and tied in double knot bows. Angela was instructed to walk in them a little to determine if the shoes fit properly and after determining that they did in fact fit aunty Kim used two tiny padlocks to secure each shoe in place and make removal impossible without the key. Angela stood there naked except for her diaper assembly and footware as the next item of clothing was put on her. Aunty Kim informed her that given the well devoloped breasts she was endowed with , some form of support was going to be required. Having said that she produced a thin white excercise top which had built in breast support and she helped the baby slave squirm into the tight fitting garment adjusting it accordingly. Aunty Tasha had returned and upon seeing the girl immediately voiced her approval as the baby girl was presented her next item of clothing. Angela viewed the infants dress displayed before her with mixed feelings to be sure. On one hand it was probably the most beautiful combination of pink silk and delicate white French lace she had ever seen , while on the other hand it was barely long enough to cover her diapers and naturally the type of garment worn by an infant girl! Her aunties helped her into the dress making sure it fit properly and adjusting it's puffy elbow length sleeves so that their lacy elastic hems hugged the girls arms just above each elbow. Angela had been correct about the length of the dress as it hung just below the crotch of her diapers while she stood up straight. Even this small modesty was to be denied the girl as her aunty Tasha took a bright pink silk ribbon two inches wide and tied it tightly around the baby slaves waist ending it with a bow in the front effectively raising the hem of her dress several inches. Aunty Tasha picked up a beautiful antique silver hairbrush and gently brushed the girls long blonde hair removing the few tangles that had formed as it dried earlier while at the same time aunty Kim applied a generous amount of pink lipstick to the girls lips followed by a clear gloss fixative. Angela was in fact incredibly gorgeous and required very little eye makeup but after what was needed had been applied the women then resumed dressing thier captive. Aunty Tasha placed a beautiful bonnet on the girls head which matched her dress exactly and was secured under her chin with ribbon identical to her waist tie and likewise tied with a perfect bow. The bonnet framed the baby girls face in a wide band of intricate white lace which matched the dress perfectly. Finally her attire was completed with the addition of a plastic pink and white pacifier hung around her neck on a matching pink silk ribbon. The pacifier was designed in proportions for an adult and it's oversized solid white silicone nipple would fill most of her mouth. Her aunties admired the girl making sure to tell her hoe much she appeared like an infant girl in every respect as they escorted her to the highchair for her breakfast. Chapter 12 Angela obediantly placed herself in the highchair feeling the contents of her diapers squish against her bottom as she sat down on it's hard wooden seat. She recalled an earlied session in this highchair as being much more uncomfortable and all things considered the mess spread accross her bottom cheeks was nothing by comparison! Her arms were secured to either side of the chairs seat by fasteners connected to both the chair and her sturdy pink PVC wrist restraints. Her ankles were also fastened to the chairs legs near it's base by her similar ankle cuffs. Aunty Tasha informed the girl that the intimite strap of her diaperharness could be attached to the back of the chair using the girls own weight to force the diapers against her crotch tightly. Angela swallowed in anxiety at the very idea and she was grateful that she had not earned that discipline or even the application of the harness earlier. Aunty Kim left the nursery locking the door behind her as was the common practice so far and Angela watched from her highchair as aunty Tasha removed a few items from the nearby cabinet. The first item was an adult sized bib made from white terry cloth and embroidered with "Baby Angela" in huge multi coloured letters accross it's middle. Angela lowered her head to allow the bib to be tied on her easilly. The second item was a laquered white rectangular box which when opened revealed two decorative bottles similar in appearance to nail polish. One of the bottles did in fact contain a durable pink enamel nail polish and the other a clear liquid Angela assumed was a type of nail varnish. Aunty Tasha took the box and sat on the floor to the right of the girl saying "Time to paint babies nails so they are all nice and pretty , so be very very still baby girl." Angela agreed saying "yes aunty Tasha" in her best little girl voice. The woman had just finished painting the nails of Angelas right hand when the nursery door unlocked and a few seconds later aunty Kim emerged carrying a large steaming bowl. She set the bowl down on the pink dresser and locked the door again behind her saying "Is baby girl hungry for her din din time?" Angela was in fact famished and her mouth watered when she smelled the contents of the steaming bowl and she quickly answered "Yes please aunty Kim , I am very hungry , will you please feed me?" The slim asian woman picked up the bowl carefully and placed it on the tray of the baby slaves highchair and said " open wide baby girl , here comes din din!" The bowl contained a double adult serving of hot oatmeal and had been sprinkled with brown sugar. Aunty Kim took the plastic feeding spoon and scooped up a heap of the oatmeal allowing it to cool a little before gently feeding it into the helpless girls open mouth. Angela swallowed the food obediantly and shortly before the next spoonful was ready she detected a strange and chemical undertaste form in her throat. She swallowed several times and allowing self pity to overwhelm her she whined "why , why did you have to put something nasty in it?" she looked up from the chair as her eyes watered in anguish and sobbed as she said " I have really tried to be good for you and you said I had pleased you and been a good girl!" She closed her eyes tightly feeling overcome with misery and not taking any notice of the warning tug on her hand from her aunty Tasha who still sat at her side blowing on her freshly painted nails to expediate their drying. Tasha closed her eyes as well expecting to hear a loud slap and the inevitable outcry that would follow but to her suprise Kim did not discipline the girl! Tasha glanced at her lover in an attempt to read her intentions but was further suprised to see that she did not show any signs of anger or worse the wonderful sadistic grin she had when about to torture a fellow female. Angelas sobs quickly evolved into crying as she stared at her food and then up at her aunty Kim begging "please aunty Ime hungry and scared and I don't know what I did to make you do this to me" Tasha was astonished when Kim simple lifted the girls head gently with one hand under her chin and whispered a soothing and comforting explanation to her. In the sweetest voice possible she said "hush hush baby , I have not put bad or nasty things in your din din at all. If you stop crying and smile for me I will gladly tell you what was added to you food and why" She stroked the girls head gently as she reassured her that her din din was safe to eat and that if she had to she would eat some herself to prove it. Angelas face brightened a little and her aunty added " Please eat for me dear and I will explain everything to you" having said that she put a fresh spoonful of the oatmeal to the baby girls lips and reluctantly the girl opened up to eat it. Aunty Kim increased the speed and amount she used to feed her captive while explaining that her food had been treated with vitamin suppliments to keep her healthy, a stool softener/laxative combination to make her mess herself easier and finally a hormone control and antibiotic to halt her menstrual cycle and protect from vaginal infections respectively. Angela was not pleased by the last ingrediant but as things stood she would find her period to be a major problem and she would not miss the cramps associated with it either. Kim did not inform the girl that each of her morning feedings would also include two other additives as well. The first being a strong muscle relaxant and sedative which over time would weaken the girls muscles considerably making her much more pliant and docile. The second was the antidote to the neurotoxic compound introduced into her blood the day she was captured. Without a daily administration of the antidote the insidious alkaline poision would quickly render her unconscious and total respitory collapse would follow soon thereafter. Kim had prefered the idea of making the girl take the poision herself knowing what effect it would have on the rest of her natural life. Her employers however had other plans and demanded that the women not inform their charge about the toxic leash she had been forever tethered by. Kim exchanged a knowing glance with her lover and blew her a kiss as she shoveled more of the oatmeal into the baby slaves mouth. Tasha had been applying the clear coat to the girls perfect nails and she shifted to begin work on the babies left hand while she was being fed her breakfast. Angela interupted the feeding ritual asking " Aunty Kim am I going to be punished for making a fuss over my breakfast?" The womans face softened as she asked the gir " Does baby think she was a bad girl?" accepting another spoonful of food she nodded and meekly whispered "Yes aunty" hearing this response aunty Tasha asked " What happens to bad baby girls little one" swallowing more food Angela answered " They get punished aunty Tasha" Aunty Kim smiled and said "It seems you have answered your own question baby" Angelas heart sank at hearing she would be punished for her earlier behaviour but before she could get depressed about it Aunty Kim suggested that a good bare bum hand spanking ought to be enough to teach her a lesson. Angela heaved a sigh of relief as a hand spanking would not hurt anywhere near as much as her other punishments so far and she smiled saying "thank you aunty Kim , I will try harder to be good for you" Her aunty suggested she might start by being silent and finishing her breakfast and the baby girl complied eagerly as the large bowl was emtied. Tasha had finished applying the polish and glaze to the girls left hand and got up to replace the items as aunty Kim left to return the empty bowl to wherever it was that her food and drinks were prepared. Angela was full to the point of bursting and her tummy cramped from the massive amount of oatmeal she had been made to ingest. After her earlier behaviour she had not wanted to risk further anger by complaining of a full stomach with a third of her food remaining so she had forced herself to finish the entire bowl. When aunty Kim returned the two women released the girl from the highchair and she stood there as ordered while the women made further preperations for her day. The women moved the oversized playpen into the middle of the nursery and lowered one side directing the girl to step into it. Angela was reminded of the mess in her diaper crotch and rear as she walked in the clumsy baby booties and stepped onto the thin mattress lining the play pen. The mattress was covered with a washable cloth cover decorated with nursery rhyme characters and she stood upon it looking downward as the rail was raised agian . Aunty Kim moved close and whispered in the baby slaves ear. Blushing instantly but knowing better than to disobey Angela turned away to face her aunty Tasha placing her right hand on the front of her diaper and rubbing it against herself firmly she said "I love you aunty Tasha , please teach me to be a good baby girl!" Aunty Tasha allowed the girl to debase herself in this manner for several minutes before moving close and bending over the playpen rail to passionately kiss the blushing girl and whisper into her ear as well. The girl blushed to her ears as she turned around and continued her lewd self caress only this time adding the use of her left hand to the seat of her diapers. Angela stood there rubbing the front and rear of her poopy diapers against her flesh as she obeyed her instructions and said "I love you aunty Kim please make me use diapers forever" Aunty Kim also kissed the girl while she humiliated herself and after allowing the girl a little more time to enjoy her self administered anguish she instructed the girl to stop playing in her filth and sit down. Shamed beyond wors the girl did as she was told and sat down cross legged in the center of her playpen. Aunty Tasha left the nursery and returned with a very large book and one of the quart sized baby bottles filled with a red liquid. Both objects were placed in the playpen and Angela was instructed to drink her ba ba until told to stop. Angela put the bottle to her mouth and sucked on it allowing the ice cold cranberry juice to fill her mouth before she swallowed it. She did her best to act as much like an real baby girl as possible as she nursed on the bottle. Aunty Kim was busy attaching a delicate but sturdy chrome chain to the playpens base and she leaned over to lock the remaining end to the baby slaves collar effectively restraining her in the playpen as only enough leash chain existed for the girl to sit upright as ordered. The book in front of Angela had been placed with it's cover facing away from her and she was very curious as to what it contained but knew better than to look at it before she had been instructed to. Aunty Tasha went to the large pink and white toybox and unlocked it and after a few minutes she returned to the baby girls playpen with several items which she placed on the floor beside her. Aunty Kim brought two plush throw pillows and placed them on the floor beside the playpen and the women both seated themselves comfortably upon them. Angela sucked upon her ba ba feeling a sense of aprehension envelope her as the women observed her and whispered amongst themselves. They ignored her for almost half an hour except for the occasional infantile remark such as "hows babies ba ba" or " baby almost finish her ba ba" and the like. Angela had been left very full in her tummy after the massive breakfast and found it difficult to drink the juice quickly but she eventually managed to empty the bottle and she displayed the empty glass baby bottle proudly in hope of appeasing her caretakers. "Look" Aunty Kim said "Baby has finished all her ba ba like a good little girl" in spite of her situation the silly remarks managed to bring a smile to Angelas face until Aunty Tasha added "Guess I should get her another one " Angelas eyes widened at the remark and she shook her head slightly and rubbed her tummy indicating that she was a very full baby girl. Aunty Tash got to her feet and reached into the playpen to recieve the empty bottle saying "is baby sure she does not want one more little ba ba of juice? It's real good for her and will help make her do pee pee in her diaper!" Angela put up her hand saying "No thanky aunty Tasha my tummy is all full up , I could never hold another one" She realized the women wanted her to fill up on the juice that was renowned for stimulating the bladder but she could not swallow another drop. However before Aunty Tasha could leave to remove the empty bottle aunty Kim said "Baby does not want another ba ba does she " looking sternly into the baby girls eyes and hardening her voice to say "Baby wants another two ba bas , now doesnt she?" Angela realized she had no real choice as the glare from aunty Kim made it clear what the correct and good girl answer would be. She submissively said "Please Aunty Tasha , may I have two more baby bottles of the nice juice?" Aunty Tasha answered her as she headed for the nursery door shouting "two bottles it is baby girl but you had better finish them for me or it will be the strap again!" Angela looked at her aunty Kim and seeing no mercy or concearn there decided it was best to remain silent. Aunty kim ordered the girl to hand her the book in her crib so they could read her a story and she did what she was told at once handing the big hardcover book to aunty kim over the rail of her playpen. Aunty Tasha returned with a small tray which had two more of the one quart bottles on it an a dozen smaller jars. She placed the tray on the floor beside the playpen and handed one of the bottles to the baby girl. Angela accepted the cold bottle and thanked her aunty in her baby girl voice as she began to suck on it at once fearing the strap if she failed to drink both bottles in time. While sucking on the bottle she noticed that the tray also contained a dozen jars of baby food as well as a small bowl and infants spoon. She tried not to dwell on the thought of being fed the infants food and relaxed in the cross legged sitting position she had been ordered to maintain. Both of her aunties opened the book to the first page and aunty Kim said " We are going to read you the rules of conduct we expect you to obey at all times! The slightest infraction will be dealt with in the most harsh manner. Remember you are hear to be punished and your babyslave training is one major aspect of that punishment!" Aunty Tasha smiled warmly and said "Be sure to listen close baby girl as this is very important" Aunty tasha read from the book as follows" You are sentanced to ten years of sexual slavery and service for the grief you helped to cause the Masters. This period may be shortened with good behaviour and total compliance with your rules of conduct. Your training and eventual service will be governed by the following rules which will be enforced without mercy! The course of your training shall involve your complete conversion into a baby slave girl persona of eighteen months of age and you will hereafter live this lifestyle in every possible respect without exception. 1) You will be made to wear baby diapers at all times and you will use these to relieve yourself without exception unless instructed otherwise by a master or trainer. You will never ask to have your diapers changed regardless of their contents and or the duration of time you have been made to wear them. 2) If in the presence of a master or trainer when you need to use your diapers you will ask permission to do so . Such requests will be made according to the proper manner of speech and posture that you will be instructed in. Using your diapers without permission will be considered disobediance and punished. If alone you are free to use your diapers as required. 3) Under no circumstances shall you ever attempt to remove any article of clothing you are instructed to wear or if unclothed you will never attempt to dress yourself in any way whatsoever. Only a master or trainer may add or remove your clothing. 4) Any master or trainer is free to use your body for their personal sexual pleasure at any time and in any manner they deem appropriate and desireable. You will submit to such use upon demand without exception and regardless of your own feelings and tastes which are of no concearn. 5) Once you have been properly instructed in the correct demeanour and speech expected from you then you will behave accordingly at all times without exception. You will never employ any words which do not specifically meet the criteria of "Babytalk" as it will be taught to you. 6) A healthy diet of infant food will be adjusted to meet your nutritional needs and you will accept this provinder as presented in the manner and time suitable to your current trainer or master. Under no circumstances are you to ingest any food or drink except that which is presented to you by a trainer or master. 7) Should it be deemed necessary to punish you then you will submit to and cooperate with your masters or trainers in any and all preperations they feel are required. In cases of minor discipline where restraining is not considered necessary you will remain in any position or circumstance ordered to facilitate your punishment. 8) Although you are not ever to be considered a person with any applicable rights it is understood that some considerations be made for you in respect to sexual release. Such pleasure will be allowed to you during your use by any master or trainer. In addition you are permitted and expected to request regular masturbation by a trainer or master for maintenance of mental health. Naturally the authority you request this pleasure from can and will determine the circumstances and nature of the pleasure granted you. 9) You will obey any master or trainer in all things demanded of you. These people have the authority to administer severe discipline on you and they will do so without mercy or compassion.They may and will design a regime of training that you dissobey at your own peril . However it is not the intention of your owners to see you seriously injured and or in any way disfigured. In spite of any fears and concearns you may harbour towards your training you will NOT be put in mortal danger or at risk of serious injury excepting the following and final rule. 10) Any attempt to escape in any manner either directly or through any attempt to seduce or subvert a master or trainer will be dealt with in such a severe manner that you may in fact not survive it. Pay attention to your trainers and masters and obey them in all things and you will recieve minimal discipline and discomfort during your stay. In addition you are warned not to do anything that might undermine your masters ability to at some point release you back into the world at large. Curiosity is in this respect may be your nemesis. Angela had stopped sucking her bottle and looked up at her aunties with teary eyes as the reality of the rules sank in. Aunty Tasha smiled at the girl and gently reminded her to resume drinking from her baby bottle. Aunty Kim watched the girl as she fought to control her emotions and continued her bottle feeding as instructed. She thought to herself that while she had had some occasions to train a girl before , she had never been able to oversee the complete re-education of a girl from scratch and she intended to enjoy every second of it. She had discussed the girls training with her lover in depth and they had agreed that this girl was much differant than others they had each had control over. The main obstacal was that the girl they were to oversee had not come to her fate as the result of criminal behaviour and did not posess the strength and survivalist nature so common in the delinquents she had encountered before. Kim imagined how the girl would have managed in one of the asian prisons she had worked in and shuddered at the thought. The use of humiliation would work much better on this girl than her previous charges as this girl was not hardened by the harsh realities of the real world. Tasha had a fondness for making girls mess themselves and their employers seemed delighted over that fact. Kim remembered expressing her concearn that such treatment would lead to serious rashes and possible health risks but their employers apparently owned some large phamacy chain and they had provided expensive and effective creams and medicines to prevent any serious problems. They had also discussed measures they would employ to prevent the girls despair and fear from causing any form of shock or mental trauma to girl. The man who had been given the girl had in fact paid well for her and Tasha had heard rumours that his bid had been somewhere in the six figure range. Kim had joked about the amount of perverse pleasure that kind of money could have purchased in her home country. The girl was beautiful beyond words but to pay that sum of money for the pleasure of owning her was in her opinion insane. Tasha had kissed her saying" it was only money and what's money when faced with the splendour of love" Kim recalled being on the run with very little money and had a much more practical view of the matter. She had also reminded her lover that the girl was to be on loan to many of the people she had helped to injure and that love was most likely not an issue where the master of the house and the girl were concearned. Tasha had refused to agree citing the look in the masters eyes when he viewed the photos and videos of the girls punishments and training. She also quoted his refusal to allow them to use certain types of punishment on the girl as well. Kim had responded to that claiming that the man was simply faint hearted and infected with the weakness common to most in the western world , she did however silently agree with her parteners opinions to a lesser degree and this caused her some unease. Angela remained sitting in her soiled diapers sucking on the baby bottle while the two women talked casually amongst themselves. She was desperate to empty the bottles before the unknown deadline which she feared would earn her another session with the rubber strap. The special cream that had been forced into her earlier was doing it's job and she suddenly felt a desperate need to relieve her bladder. The cream caused her to feel extreme desperation regardless of her real need and she could no longer discern between a full or partially full bladder. She did know that any attempt to hold it would soon result in some painful internal cramps and these cramps would continue to escalate in intensity until she emptied herself fully. She fidgeted a bit as the tight fitting plastic panties cut into her where the leg hole elastic contacted her skin. The locking baby pants made any attempt to reach inside and adjust her diapers impossible and she wished that the women would trust her to wear them without the need to use such painfull and restricting devices as the diaperharness and the baby pants. She looked at her aunties while they chatted together and interupted by saying " Aunties , may I have permission to wet myself please?" Anunty Tasha turned towards her and asked "Does our baby girl need to make pee pee in her diaper?" Angela nodded looking down at the bottle she clasped in both hands. Aunty Kim then added "If it's alright with aunty Tasha then I guess it's alright with me baby girl" Angela looked at the blonde woman as she considered the girls request with care and finally she said " If baby needs to go pee pee then she should be allowed to do it right away" Angela sighed with relief as she sat corss legged in the playpen trying not to envision the mess between her legs as she did her pee pee in the diaper. The front of her diapers soon became saturated with her warm liquid as it issued forth from her in a steady stream. Soon the warmth crept downwards between her legs and collected in the back of her diapers effectively soaking the rear completely. Having relieved herself she immediately resumed her consumption of the cranberry juice in her bottle while sitting obediantly in the soaking and soiled diapers wondering what was next on her aunties training list. She did not have to wait very long to find this out however as aunty Kim turned a page in the large book she held and clearing her throat she said " We have compiled a list of your daily training routine baby girl and we wish to discuss it with you now that you are more comfortable" She smiled sadistically when refering to the girls so called "comfort". Aunty Tash got up and lowered the side of the playpen , stepping inside it she raised it agian locking it in place and sat behind the baby girl. Aunty Kim tossed her a cushion which she placed behind her back as she leaned against the furthest rail from aunty Kim and oncse situated she spread her legs wide motioning that the girl shound sit between them. Angelas leash allowed for this and she wiggled herself into position as instructed. Aunty Tasha then gently pulled the girl to herself so that she leaned against her with her head passively on her shoulder. Angela held her bottle in both hands and raised it towards her lips to drink from it but aunty Tasha gently aborted the attempt with her hand asking "Would baby like her aunty to feed her her ba ba?" the woman placed her left hand around the girl hugging her close as she said "Yes please aunty Tasha , your baby girl would like that" The woman motioned to her lover holding the book and she reached behind her pick up a large stuffed animal which she gently tossed into the playpen so that it landed between the parted legs of the baby slave. Angela recognized it as the same plushy bear she had been given on her trip to the mansion and without any coaxing she reached down and grasped it hugging it to her chest with both hands as she no doubt was expected to do. She felt the rubber nipple of her baby bottle pressed gently to her mouth and she obediantly opened up to suck on it as her aunty held it for her while she whispered in her ear. Angela relaxed after the words of comfort were whispered to her and she submitted to the only command that had been included by spreading her legs wide and keeping her feet flat on the mattress with her knees bent. Tasha felt the girl relax in her embrace and she hugged her even tighter applying the occasional delicate kiss to her bonnet covered head. Angela closed her eyes as she nestled against the woman enjoying the warmth of her body and the compassion of her embrace but soon the woman used her free hand to tickle her playfully saying "now now baby girl , this is not your nap time sweetie and you must pay attention to your aunty Kim" somewhat gagged by the bottles nipple she managed to say "sowee aunty Kim" and act more awake. Aunty Tasha said " I know babies sleep was interupted but I promise you that you will sleep well tonight baby" Angela almost laughed as she recalled the womans idea of "interupted" still feeling the pain from the vaginal spanking with the rubber strap. She wisely thought better of saying anything however and simply did her best to look attentive while she was fed her bottle. Aunty Kim then held the book up to read from it again and for the first time Angela was afforded a clear view of it's front cover. The title consisted of several hand painted images of baby blocks that spelled "Baby Angelas Training" which were surrounded with many cartoon style images of a blonde girl in diapers. Angela was in awe of the expense that must be attached to the various aspects of her abduction and training. This decorative book was just another reminder of the money and effort that her masters were willing to expend. Her thoughts on the matter were interupted when aunty Kim began to read from the book again. She read clearly and slowly as her oratory encompassed the following aspects of the baby slaves daily routine. 5:00 AM Wake up time , overnight diapers removed and a hot shower. Baby is to be examined for any diaper rash injuries or illness. Baby will have her teeth brushed and her makeup applied. 6:00 AM Baby is taken to change table and has pee cream applied as well as oil , baby powder and an enema if it should be required. Body hair removal will also apply during initial training. Any rash or injuries are treated and baby recieves a bottom spanking based on the contents of her overnight diapers and any penalties incurred from her nightime inspections should they reveal her to have dry and unsoiled diapers. 6:30 AM Morning Feeding. Baby is secured in her highchair for solid food. A large spoonful of castor oil or medical laxative will be administered. 7:00 AM Playpen time for two hours. Baby is secured in her playpen with two to five one quart bottles of cranberry juice treated with diuretis. While her nursery is cleaned and maintained the baby is expected to drink her bottles in silence and play with what toys are provided. A good baby may be allowed to view cartoons if she has managed to wet and soil herself. Initial training will use this time for babytalk lessons. 9:00 AM Exercise time. The baby will be harnessed for her daily excersise. This will involve a variety of physical labours including crawling on her leash both indoors and around the house grounds as well as regualar training with the walker, and other aids. An unmotivated baby slave will be punished naturally. The duration and intensity of babies exercise will depend on her current physical condition and allocated time not required for excersise may allow the baby to enjoy the household gardens or pool. 12:00 PM Lunch time. Baby is fed a lunch of infants bottled food and fresh fruit. Either in her nursery highchair or outdoors if on a picnic. 12:30 PM Baby play. The baby slave will spend time enjoying her rocking horse , jolly jumper or similar devices as they become available. She will play entusiastically with whatever toy or person she is instructed to or will be punished. 2:00 PM Afternoon nap. The baby will have her diapers inspected and changed if she has used them enough to warrant it and her master wishes her clean for her dinner time. Failure to be very wet and soiled will result in a spanking and the use of an enema and or suppositories. Baby is then placed in her playpen and tightly bound and gagged with her feeding pacifier gag attached to a slow drip infants formula container. A bad baby may be forced to endure this nap time without a diaper change or after having a generous amount of hot ointment applied between her legs. 4:00 PM Dinner preperation. The baby will be stripped to her diapers only and sponge bathed. She will be dressed accordingly for dinner with her master and freash makeup will be applied. The baby will crawl on her leash to the designated dinner location or be secured in her car seat if being taken out for the night. 6:00 PM Free time. Assuming baby is not out on a visit or entertaining her master and or his friends then she may quietly enjoy videos or books of her choosing while she is secured in her playpen. The baby will finish a bottle of formula during her free time which will assure she sleeps well. 8:00 PM Bedtime: Again assuming baby is not out or entertaining master then she has her diapers inspected and changed if required and she has behaved well. The baby will select her flavour for her punishment pacifier and will be dressed for sleep as her trainers or master deem necessary. If baby has been exceptionally good she may have her free time extended to 11:00 pm. The baby may request an enema or suppositories if she feels they may be required. Baby is then bound in her crib with her lullaby music playing. 11:00 PM First Inspection: The baby has her diapers inspected and changed if required assuming she has been good. Her punishment pacifier is removed and replaced with a standard pacifier. 2:00 AM Second inspection/Feeding. Baby has her diapers inspected (if dry and clean at first inspection) and changed while she drinks a bottle of formula. Aunty Kim let the book rest in her lap as she observed the girls reaction to the training routine. To her suprise and delight the baby girl seemed to accept the routine as it was without the fuss that had been expected from her. She stood up and stretched asking her lover if she would care for a cup of tea. Aunty Tasha stated that she had her arms full at the moment and although she would love some tea she did not want to risk spilling any hot liquids on the baby. Angela had just finished the first bottle and was feeling so bloated inside that she could barely move. But she saw a chance to garner some favour and talking around the nipple in her mouth she said " Please have some tea aunty Tasha , I promise to stay perfectly still for you" She could hear the womans sharp intake of breath and felt her tighten her body as she said " Babies do not comment on adults discussions , ever " Angela could see that aunty Tashas stare was focused on her lover as she said this rather than on her. She felt aunty Tasha relax considerably when aunty Kim shruggedoff the obvious offense saying " Relax Tash , We have not read her the rules on her specific behaviour yet and I see no need to punish her for that , do you? The woman hugged the girl close and kissed her on the mouth before responding by saying " No sweetie I will have a chat with her while you get us some tea" Angela was certain she saw the familliar sadistic grin on aunty kims face as she turned to exit the nursery. Expecting something bad to happen Angela instinctively curled up in an attempt to make herself a smaller target but her aunty did not seem intent on punishing her at this time. In fact she kissed her several more times playfully as she spoke in a tone you would speak to a baby in saying " My little girl has to learn when to speak , yes she does" Angela relaxed somewhat as the woman added " If a big bad master heard you say that you would be in big big trouble" Angela rested her head on the womans shoulder totally reaxed and whispered "Do you want to punish me aunty" in a tone of resigned supplication. Her aunty reached for the second bottle of juice saying " Aunty knows your wee tummy is bursting by now so please drink this slowly and I will see to it you do not get the nasty strap" Angela opened her mouth and submissively accepted the nipple of her baby bottle saying "Thank you aunty " She slowly allowed the bottles contents to enter her mouth as she felt an overwhelming desire to please the woman holding her. She found herself acting almost beyond her own control as she placed her left hand on the womans left hand around her waist as she meekly said " Aunty , I have to do pee pee in my diapers again" She parted her thighs a little more as her aunty whispered " That's what your diapers are for baby girl , go right ahead and wet them like a good baby" Angela had expected the womans permission and was ready to do as instructed. She snuggled closer to woman and gently used her hand to place the womans open palm on the crotch of her diapers as she released another torrent into her diapers saying softly " I really do wish to be good for you aunty" with that she forced the womans hand to firmly press the sodden and filthy diapers against her most intimate and sensitive place. Chapter 13 After her initial coaxing Angela was pleased that her aunty Tasha had decided to continue the lewd caress between her thighs. She was worried that her gesture might be percieved as both forward and improper for a baby slave. Angela had been both sincere and spontaneous when she had placed the womans hand on her diaper and she was fortunate that this action had been well recieved. Aunty Tasha was well aware the the girls thick diapers and baby pants would limit the effects of her massage leaving the baby slave with only the feeling of her diapers contents against her. Although somewhat moved by the submissive action of the girl Tasha was not so taken with her that she had refused to administer the nasty caress. In fact she did so with enthusiasm making sure the girls urine and excrement was rubbed thoroughly into her intimate recesses as she continued to massage the crotch of her laden diapers. Angela remained relaxed and compliant as she hugged her plushy toy and slowly suckled the bottle held to her mouth. A few moments later the door to her nursey opened and closed again as aunty Kim entered holding a tray. She approached the playpen resting the tray on the nearby dresser and pouring two cups of tea she asked if Tasha wanted a biscuit or two with hers. Tasha glady accepted the offer but made no effort to stop feeding the baby girl , neither did she cease in administering the humiliating caress of the baby girls diaper. Angela was rather sore between her legs and aunty Tasha had managed to further torment her my making certain that her mess had been well smeared and rubbed into her genitals. Angela did not take much pleasure from the intimate contact as the thickness of her diapers had effectively prevented any erotic sensation. However she had not initiated the contact for her personal pleasure at all but to express a genuine expression of both affection and appreciation. Aunty tasha finally whispered into her bonnet covered ear that she should sit up for a while so that her aunty could have a cup of tea. Angela resumed her cross legged position accepting her baby bottle from the woman as she knelt up to recieve a saucer and cup of tea. After adding a few biscuits to the saucer aunty tasha took her previous position resting against the cushion and playpen rail. Doing her best to drink the second baby bottle she was given Angela began to face the grim reality that she would not be able to empty it without making herself seriously ill! She was not sure how much time she had remaining to empty the bottle but she was not able to drink any more right now. She placed the bottle on her knee holding it with one hand and hugging her plushy white bear with the other as she suddenly let out a loud belch. Angelas fear over the sudden rude outburst triggered a series of additional burps and she had made quite the gaseous symphony before she regained control. Both her aunties erupted in laughter as they decreed in unison that perhaps their baby girl had a full tummy. Angela was not sure how to read the situation and decided to speak saying " I think I can finish my ba ba aunty Kim if I get some time to make room" The woman sipped her tea casually for a while before commenting but finally she said " Does baby girl know how to make room for more ba ba?" The womans baby talk tone of voice sounded safe enough and Angela responded with the answer she expected the woman would desire saying " I need to make more pee pee in my diapers aunty Kim" The woman focused her gaze on the girl sitting in the playpen and ordered her to display her bottle clearly. Angela obediantly held the half empty baby bottle aloft to afford her aunty a clear view of it's contents. The gorgeous asian woman gave the girl a harsh stare suggesting that her efforts were less than satisfactory and that perhaps another session with the strap was in order at once. A strange sense of calmness arose within her as Angela bowed her head and replied " Yes aunty Kim , please punish me with the strap again" The woman sipped her tea again and pondered the situation as a sly and viscious smile crept accross her face slowly. She exchanged glances with her lover and calmly said " I think Tasha should decide you punishment baby girl" Angela remained still as she waited to hear what aunty Tasha considered to be an applicable punishment for not finishing her ba ba as ordered. Aunty Tasha sipped her tea and nibbled a biscuit while she also considered how to best punish the girl and finally she spoke up saying " Well if it's alright with the baby girl we can skip her excersise session today and relax together just as we are" Aunty Kim added that since it was raining today that remaining indoors and getting a bit ahead on the baby girls teachings might not be a bad idea. She cheacked her watch claiming that as it was already quarter to nine and that by skipping the girls excercise session they would have another two and a quarter hours to teach her the rules of conduct. Angela was visably overwhelmed with relief at the news. Aunty Tasha however reminded the girl that this change in planswas hardly a punishment and told the baby girl that if she could finish the remaining half quart of juice in the next tem minutes then no punishment would be administered. Angela lowered her head and quietly responded with " I am sorry aunty Tasha , it would really and truely make me sick if I try." Aunty Kim smiled announcing to her lover that the baby girl obviously wanted to be punished and that she should oblige her with a very harsh discipline. Tasha answered by saying that the girl had been well behaved except for the baby bottle she could not finish and that her punishment should not be a harsh one but rather a more gentle reminder to try harder. Aunty Kim shot her a quick glance suggesting playfully that she was far more generous than the baby girl deserved but that since it was her decision then she would support it as always ending her remarks by blowing her lover a kiss. Aunty Tasha suddenly spoke up saying "I have a great idea! Lets let the baby girl decide which one of us will select her punishment instead" Aunty Kim grinned with perverse delight at the idea and finishing the last of her tea said "That is an excellant idea sweetie" Angela on the other hand did not share the womens enthusiasm as this would force her to choose a favorite from between the women and would no doubt offend the woman she did not favour. In addition to this current dilema her bladder was pounding something fierce and she needed to ask permission to wet herself soon. Aunty Tasha addressed the girl and said "Well baby girl , it is up to you now so decide which of your aunties should determine and administer your punishment" In an attempt to stall for some time the baby slave used her infant girl voice saying "Aunties , before I have to decide may I please be allowed to do pee pee in my diapers again?" Aunty Kim got up to collect the cup and saucer from her lover who also had finished saying "No baby girl you may not! You can ask again after you have made the choice presented to you and you had best decide soon" Angela felt panic building in her as she realized this game of favorites was in fact the serious matter that she had feared and that her decision would leave her offending one of the women. She did not relish the thought of being at that womans total mercy when she had a personal grudge against her. Considering how they enjoyed torturing her as things were the addition of personal dislikes would only make matters worse. In addition the women were lovers and the choice of one over the other for any reason might also evoke a sense of jealousy. She had no illusions as to what aunty Kim might want to do to her as opposed to aunty Tasha who seemed to show at least a little compassion. Then again the choice of aunty Kim would clearly show that she had no appreciation for the few tender moments aunty Tasha had displayed. Angelas choice had become clear despite the consequances and she fought back tears as she said " If left to me to decide I would like both my aunties to punish me as they see fit" having said that she lowered her head and hugged her plushy toy trying to conceal the tears on her cheeks from the cruel women in whos control she found herself. Seemingly oblivious of the mess in her diapers she hugged the white teddy bear and rocked forwards and back as she awaited news of her iminent torment. Aunty Kim laughed casually as she tuned picked up the tea tray saying to her lover " Well sweetest I must admit to being a tiny bit impressed by our little girls diplomacy , how about you?" After a brief moments delay aunty Tasha added " Yes my love , it appears our baby girl wishes to please us both equally , so how do you wish to punish her dear?" Still holding the trat aunty Kim said " I would like to spend an hour piercing her nipples with some cute duckie diaper pins love" Tasha watched the girl in front of her curl up even more as she clutched her stuffed toy and shuddered rythmically. While silent so far the girl was obviously crying and using the teddy bear to stifle her cries. Tasha was impatient to train this girl as her diaper use prevented any sampleing of her bodies secret anatomy and she had a penchant for the taste of a terrified girls intimicies. Tasha decided to add to the fun by saying " I would like to do the same to her little pee pee lips as we could really pin a diaper on her then dear" The women laughed in sadistic pleasure at the girls terror and the noise that emerged from her diaper areaseemed to suggest she had been scared enough to add a little something to the mess there already. "However" Kim said with authority "What we want and what will happen baby girl are not always the same thing. Such is the case today miss poopy pants" Aunty Kim commanded the girl to look up at her and Angela obeyed exposing her swollen eyes and tearful sad face. Aunty Kim said " My punishment for you is that you cuddle up with your aunty Tasha as you were before and suck your pacifier like a good baby while you listen to more of your rules. She turned to exit with the tray but stopped to add " Be sure to make your aunty touch you like beore as well dear" and then she proceeded to exitwith the tray. Angela wiggled herself into position between the womans parted legs leaning back to rest against her and pulling her legs up with her feet flat against the playpens mattress in their cute baby shoes. Lastly she hugged her teddy bear in both arms as she parted her thighs widely feeling aunty Tashas hand press against her diaper crotch again. The woman used her free hand to place the massively oversized nipple of her pacifier in her mouth saying "Never ever speak when pacified by a master or trainer baby girl . Do you understand?" Angela nodded submissively as the rubbery object invaded and filled her mouth. Her aunty then used both hands to untie the pacifiers ribbon and tie it again only this time in a manner that secured the pacifier firmly into the girls mouth like a gag. Resuming her gentle yet firm caress of the baby girls sodden and soiled diaper crotch she whispered " Would my darling little baby girl like to know what my punishment for her is now?" Angela rested her head on the womans shoulder rolling her eyes upward to meet her aunties stare as she gently nodded her head in response. Her aunty said "before I tell you baby girl did you mess yourself without permission when you thought we would do those cruel things to you with diaper pins?" Angela sucked vigourously on her pacifier as she nodded her head again. "Do you think we should tell aunty Kim that you did that?" Again Angela nodded her head submissively. Aunty Tasha embraced her tightly saying that she was being such a good girl that her little accident in her diapers could be overlooked as aunty Kim was already aware of it. The womans free hand embraced the girl around her waist but slowly wandered upwards to explore the girls breasts through her pink silk baby girl dress as she said " Your punishment little baby girl is to wet your diapers right away and if possible yet you are also do make poo poo in them as well" Angela realized then that the two womens punishments did not amount to anything she would not have been expected to do anyway! In fact she had submitted to the pacifier gag before remembering to ask permission to wet herself. This made the order to do pee pee more of a reward than a punishment as she would not have been able to ask for consent while gagged. Angela strained a little at first and she whimpered slightly as her urine began to flow from her into the soaking and filthy diapers she was wearing. Almost instantly she felt the firm pressure of her aunties fingers against her diaper as they forced the soaking wet and filthy interior tightly aginst her urethra effectively preventing her from peeing. A wave of agony assailed her interior as Angela fought to release the liquid inside her but her efforts were in vain. Aunty Tasha said " I imagine that the cream we use on you is making this very uncomfortable for you baby" Angela dared not answer through her gag and moaned to indicate her answer to the rhetorical question. Her aunty maintained the pressure on her diapers crotch and said "Aunty Kim and I do love it when you make those cute baby girl sounds" Angela responded with a cute little whimper as she squirmed in the womans embrace. This action instantly earned her a brief window of opportunity as her aunty Tasha relaxed the pressure she was applying to the girls diaper as she said " do pee pee little baby girl" Angela was allowed to release a little spurt of pee into her diaper before the restricting pressure was again applied. The nature of this new discipline became apparent at once as Angela again made the infantile noises expected of her and squirmed in desperation and distress at the pain and pressure in her bladder. Aunty Kim returned to the nursery just in time to witness the baby girl earn another brief respite and she watched the girl with interest as she was allowed to release another tiny stream into her soaking wet and messy diapers only to have the cruel hand of her aunty Tasha press against her a few seconds later. Kim could only imagine the pain the girl would soon endure as the special cream they had used on her did it's job. Making the baby slave hold her pee in this fashion would cause a series of cramps which would increase in intensity the loger the girl was forced to hold it. The girl was being made to whine and whimper like an infant in order to earn the chance to empty a tiny portion of her overtaxed bladder and Kim very much enjoyed seeing her in this cruel predicament. She signalled her lover in the pre arranged manner and she nodded back showing she had understood the discreet gesture. Tasha then pressed her hand even tigher againstthe helpless girls diapered genital area saying " I bet baby would like to have us control her poo poo like this as well " She allowed the baby slave to whimper and squirm but made no effort to allow her the relief she obviously craved. Aunty Kim said " I think you are right Tasha dear" Making eye contact with the baby girl she asked her " Would baby like her aunties to play this game with her when she needs to do a nice big poo poo?" Angela had no choice but to agree with the women torturing her and she frantically nodded her head to confirm her aunties question. Angela was in serious pain now and she shuddered from the cramps that wracked her insides. Aunty Tasha allowed her a much longer period to do her pee pee this time before she again used her hand to control the girls urination. Aunty Kim sat down again to read from the book once more as the baby girl practiced her whimpering and whinning for her tormentors. Aunty Tasha made her repeat this proceedure of whimperring and squirming like a baby several more times before finally reomving her hand long enough for her to empty her bladder into her diapers. Angela had wet herself rather well and the entire rear of the super thick diaper she wore was now saturated with her pee. She leaned back submissively and allowed her aunty to cuddle her as she resumed the caress between her captives thighs making sure that the wet and filthy interior of the girls diaper was constantly squished against her labia and methodically rubbed into her intimate flesh. Angela sucked her pacifier as instructed and embraced her teddy bear as the rude caress continued. She slowly relaxed and nestled against her aunties warm body accepting many playfull kisses as aunty Kim indicated she was now ready to continue the baby girls lessons. The asian woman picked up the book and again placed it in her lap as she read from it slowly making sure that each and every detail was clearly understood. Angela listened with with care making sure to focus on the details which pertained to punishable offenses the most. There were many small rules to remember but essentially they all related to the methods her aunties had decided to employ in her baby slave training. The womens personal rules were read to the girl one at a time as she listened attentively. 1) As a baby slave you will suck anything that is put into your mouth regardless of what it may be. 2) Unless otherwise instructed you will crawl on your hands and knees at all times making sure your bottom is elevated higher than your head. 3) You will always maintain eye contact with a trainer or master when allowed to wet or soil your diapers. 4) While being used for a masters or trainers pleasure you will assume and maintain any position you are instructed to until specifically told otherwise. 5) As a baby slave girl you will always answer a question promptly and truthfully and never be deceptive in any way. 6) When allowed to speak you will do so using a specific style of babytalk that you will be taught. This infants speech will be enhanced and augmented with body language and expressions typical of a baby girl at all times. 7) Any resistance or excessive outbursts regarding any pending discipline will icrese that disciplines duration and intensity automatically. Conversely you may display the appropriate regret , shame , pouty expressions etc expected and reduce the effects of any discipline upon occasion. 8) You will never communicate with any person who is not a master or trainer unless authorized to do so. 9) At the conclusion of each and every punishment you recieve you will (if possible) thank each and every person involved in the administration of that punishment. Your thank you must be sincere and include a brief account of the reasons you were punished , the punishment you recieve as well as a promise to behave in the future. 10) You will adopt an active and positive attitude towards your baby training at all times and will submit with enthusiasm to each and every aspect of it. You will always behave in a manner indicative of an infant girl not more than two years of age. Angela allowed her thoughts to drift a little as she considered her new life as a baby slave and what if anything she had to look forward to. To the outside world she was just another missing person if she was in fact even that! She had little doubt that the powers behind her abduction would allow themselves to be caught and it seemed to her that they could easilly arrange some cover story to account for her sudden dissappearance. Her closest relatives lived in Europe and seldom wrote her and never called so there would not be anyone to miss her and press the police to action. Like most people she had read stories about white slavery rings and girls forced into prostitution but to be kidnapped for such a bizzare form of punishment and kinky sexual fetish was nothing she had ever heard about. Angela had decided some time ago that she would take the first chance she got to escape and she also knew that such a chance would depend on her captors relaxing their guard. As long as she was confined to her nursery she would never get a chance to break free. She decided to submit to the wishes of her captors and their training program for her. She had decided to try to escape some time ago naturally but a plan had not formed clearly in her mind until just now. Angela layed back comfortably against her aunty Tasha sucking on her pacifier and enduring the torment of her aunties touch as she smiled to herself thinking " I will be the perfect babyslave , until I get my chance, then I'me out of here!" After aunty Kim had provided numerous examples of the rules and how they were to be interpreted she eventually closed the book and set it aside saying "It's time for the babies lunch I believe" She felt aunty Tashas hand stop it's lewd caress of her diaper as she glanced at her wristwatch saying " Yes my love it's time for the babies noon feeding" She then hugged the baby slave tightly saying "Din din time!" Angela sat upright in the playpen as aunty Kim prepared the high chair and aunty Tasha got up to assist with her lunch preperations. Angela did her best to behave like she had been instructed sucking on her pacifier and making the occasional baby sound as she played with the plushy bear she held on her lap. Her soiled and wet diapers were really starting to cause her discomfort as sat in the playpen watching her aunties prepare for lunch. Each time she moved she could feel the slippery mess sliding between her legs and accross her bottom and she was sickened by the thought of it. The most disgusting thing of all to her was the fact that she actually felt pleasure when caressed by her aunty Tasha. Even more humiliating was the occasional surge of erotic stimulation she recieved when her movements forced the soiled diaper panties against her pleasure center. Angela had ascribed this feeling to her inherant insticts of self preservation before and she convinced herself that this was still in fact the case. She did however feel a strange and perverse pleasure in being so totally helpless and dependant on the beautiful women who so obviously desired her. Again she assured herself that it was a common response in a kidnap victim to form some type of emotional bond with a captor , but this self assurance did little to lessen her humiliation at experiancing pleasure in some of her torments. Angela found her thought interupted by aunty Kim who now stood beside her playpen sporting a cheerful smile as she said "Is baby ready for her din din?" Grinning from behind her pink pacifier she nodded her head vigorously while answering in the manner of baby talk she had been told to use saying "Yes pweese , baby wanna have din din" The side of her playpen was unlatched and lowered as her aunty extended a hand to help her up. Angela had some trouble standing and remarked to herself that she needed more rest as this general feeling of weakness was no doubt the result of "interupted" sleep. Angela noticed with unease that her aunty Kim again displayed her sadistic grin upon seeing her have difficulties standing. Angela took her aunties hand and was escorted to the other side of her nursery where her highchair awaited. Chapter 14 Angela was seated in the highchair and secured in place with the usual straps at her wrists , ankles and waist. She still sucked on her pacifier obediantly as the women laboured to prepare and serve her lunch. Once the tray of her highchair was set in place and secured her aunty Kim tied a large baby bib around her neck remarking on how cute she looked in her pink baby dress and what a shame it would be to spill food on it. The tray of her highchair was then adjusted inward so that it pressed tightly against the baby slaves stomach. Aunty Tash approached and placed eight bottles of baby food on the tray in front of her while aunty Kim removed her pacifier from her mouth and said "We expect two things from you baby girl and you had better obey" Angela was not very hungry as her breakfast and multiple bottles had filled her up but she was able and willing to do her best to eat the food in front of her. Aunty Kim continues saying "the first thing baby girl is that we obviously expect you to eat you baby food. The second thing is that we expect you to make a mess doing it!" Angela watched as aunty Tasha returned with a plastic bowl and infants feeding spoon which were both sized to adult proportions. Angela watched as the eight jars of baby food were each opened and spooned into the bowl. As she was not silenced by her pacifier she decided to ask for permission to wet her diapers again as the cranberry juice she had been forced to drink ealier had again made her desperate to relieve her bladder. She looked at her aunty Kim and tried to remember the correct baby talk to use and finally said "Baby do pee pee?" The slender asian woman smiled warmly at her captive and said " If baby needs to go pee pee then she should go right ahead" Aunty tasha smiled and blew her a kiss as she went away to fetch something from the cabinet. Remembering her aunties rules she turned her head to make eye contact with aunty Kim and when she had gotten the womans full attention she blushed accordingly as she released a torrent of pee into her diapers. She sat in the highchair feeling the warmth of her urine fill the crotch of her diaper and quickly flow downwards to pool in the rear of the garment. Angela felt the warm puddle in her diapers rear and was grateful that her plastic panties would prevent any leaks until the diapers beneith could absorb the foul liquid she was sitting it.Aunty Tasha had returned with the video camera and both women taunted her without pity as they jeered "pee pee pants" and similar names at her insisting they would make her wear them like that as long as they wanted and she would have no choice in the matter. Aunty Tasha suggested that they not change her diapers until bedtime of the following day but she quickly added a playfull smile and wink to her remark assuring the girl that she was not serious. Aunty Kim taunted the baby slave for quite some time as she stirred the baby food playfully. Angela was forced to demonstrate her baby talk as she was filmed with the video camera. She had not had much training in the use of her new language but managed to make the statements that aunty Kim insisted upon. Over the next little while she was made to describe how her soiled and wet diapers felt , how much she deserved to wear them while they were soiled and that she was eager to suffer the pain and humiliation of a severe diaper rash. After adding a detailed description of the pleasure she had recieved from her aunties gloved hand she finished her humiliating interview by assuring her unknown audiance that she was being properly punished like the baby she was. The camera remained focused on her as aunty Kim removed a strange metal device from her apron pocket. The device was an flattened oval shaped ring with four u shaped clips equally spaced around its circumferance. Aunty Kim approached closely and whispered "we call this toy the clamp and I expect you to behave while it is fitted! Now open your mouth wide." Angela obeyed the woman and once she had opened her mouth enough she was warned to remain like that as aunty Kim installed the "clamp" as she explained it's purpose. The stainless steel oval was placed between her lips and gums so that the four U shaped bracket clamps extended over and behind her teeth. Each of these brackets was slowly and gently clamped to the girls inner gums. Angela was scared and trembled as each of the small ratcheted clamps clicked closed as they were locked to her gums tightly. The clamp effectively forced the girl to keep her mouth open so that one inch of space existed between her front teeth. Angela whimpered in dismay as she realized that she could neither open or close her mouth at all! It was if her jaws had been wired in their current position and she could not speak at all as her attempts to do so ended with a gibberish similar to her baby talk yet much less coherant. Aunty Tasha said "oh oh! I think our little baby girl is going to cry" Aunty Kim had stepped back to admire the tormented and vulnerable girl and seeing the newly forming tears added " If you start to bawl your eyes out baby girl I will give you a reason to cry for hours!" Understandably this threat did not do much to alleviate the girls terror and despite the womans warning she felt her tears begin to trickle down each cheek and she could not supress the sniffles and sobs that overcame her. Aunty Kim spoke up and in a harsh tone said "Have it your way baby girl , the hand spankings you were supposed to recieve before your nap time are now going to involve the paddle" Angela tried hard to control herself fearing additional punishment but did not manage to do so in time as aunty Kim then turned to her lover and asked "Tasha dear , did you remember to fill up the alluminum cigar tube with water and store it properly in the freezer last night?" The blonde woman removed her head from behind the video camera and with a cruel smile she replied " Why yes I did remember in fact" Aunty Kim then asked her lover to explain the items use and effects to the baby girl who had just earned an encounter with it. Aunty Tash was delighted and she focusedher cameraon the girls face in close up as she said " Well baby after ten or fifteen minutes with the ice filled dildo you can expect to spend the next few hours writhing in agony from waves of internal cramps. Your delicate insides will not appreciate the sudden temperature changes and you will be in pain and unable to hold your poo poo as well" Angela whined profusely upon hearing this news but she managed to gather her wits and suppress her cying as aunty Kim said " If you behave yourself during your feeding you will only get the ice dildo for five minutes after we paddle you and that will only cause a brief period of painful cramps" Angela stopped all her protests and sobbing ,submisively nodding her head in compliance.Aunty Kim looked at the girl closely as she wiped the tears from her cheek with her hand asking "Does the feeding clamp hurt you baby?" The pretty face looked up tightly encased in it's pink baby bonnet and the girl nodded slightly indicating that the clamp fastened in her mouth was in fact hurting her. Aunty Kim used a wash cloth to wipe away the baby girls drool from her chin as she said " Well there are worse oral clamps than this one baby. There is one that locks your thumb into your mouth allowing your tongue to eventually clean it of any vulgar coating it may have! Another design features a wider circular hole that the masters will be fond of. Personally I find the later clamp an effective addition when I force a naughty girls face down into an unflushed toilet bowl!" Angelas face paled when she grasped the concept of the last discipline and her stomach heaved slightly at the thought. Aunty Kim quickly added that she had no intentions of applying that type of discipline unless she continued to encounter a blubbering and uncooperative baby girl. Having said that she picked up the the infants spoon and used it to scoop up a huge mass of the strained peas which she gently inserted into the girls restrained mouth warning her to only swallow when instructed. Much of the baby food was smeared accross the girls upper lip and some had dripped from her mouth down her chin to soil her bib. Two more heaping spoons were added to the girls mouth before she was instructed to swallow her food like a good girl. Angela despised the taste of the baby food but complied with her aunties wishes doing her best to swallow with her mouth held open by the cruel clamp device. As she gulped to swallow the food her efforts caused some of it to spill out of her mouth and to run down her chin. She noticed that aunty Tasha was pleased by this as she recorded the humiliating feeding ordeal while displaying an evil smile. The feeding proceedure was repeated several more times and Angela was feeling disgusted as she imagined her appearance. Her face was smeared with the green mush they were forcing her to eat and her bib was soiled with gobs of the strained pea baby food which had collected there after spilling from her mouth. Aunty Kim wiped her chin clean of the baby food and drool it was pasted with and remarked that she was pleased with her babies obediance and that her good behaviour would earn her a treat if it persisted for the remaining half hour of her feeding time. Angela remained silent and still as her feeding resumed feeling more helpless than at any time in her life. The clamp device in her mouth was really hurting her gums and her soaked and soiled diapers were itching and burning her sensitive skin. Angela was well aware that a serious and painfull diaper rash was to be part her initial baby slave training and that she would remain in her dirty wet diapers until such a rash had formed. Although she had good reason to impress her aunties she would not go so far in her scheme to escape as to suggest her diaper change be refused. The thought of her excrement smeared all over her bum was bad enough but aunty Tasha had taken great delight in making sure her diaper panties were thickly coated both in the front and especially between her legs. After wetting in these panties several times she was nauseated by the thought of their current condition. She knew that she had no choice but to wear the diapers in whatever state the women training her desired , and it was obvious that they desired her wet and messy! Angelas thought were interupted as aunty Kim shovelled several more spoonfuls of babyfood into her mouth and after making her hold it for several minutes she had been allowed to swallow it. The feeding continued in this manner until the bowl in front of the baby slave was empty. Angela was feeling stuffed to capacity and eager to have the sadistic clamp removed from her mouth. She sat still as aunty Kim cleaned her face again and kissed her cheeks as aunty Tash removed the empty baby food jars and feeding bowl. Aunty Kim remarked on the girls dirty bib suggesting that without it her baby would have made a mess of her nice new dress. The beautiful oriental woman stared directly into the baby slaves bright blue eyes and said "Does my good baby girl need to make pee pee in her diapers?" Angela gently moved her head from side to side indicating that she did not. The woman then asked " Does my baby need to make poo poo in her diapers?"Angela was in fact feeling the effects of her breakfast porridge which was treated with a powerful laxative or so she was told and as a result she could manage to make poo poo if ordered and so she nodded her head gently in response. Aunty Kim smiled in delight and again she spoke asking " Can my little baby girl act all grown up and hold her poo poo for a while?" Angela was not yet desperate to relieve herself and nodded to confirm she could manage for a while. Using the washcloth to wipe more drool from the girls face she said " Would baby girl like her reward for being so good now?" placing her index finger slightly inside the girls mouth as she asked. Eager to have the feeding clamp removed Angela nodded her head slightly as the womans finger further entered and explored her mouth. The clamp prevented her from sucking on the womans finger as she was supposed to do with any object placed in her mouth and Angela hoped that the clamps effect would be a suitable excuse. Aunty Kim called out saying that the baby was eager for her treat and had earned it. She removed her finger from the baby girls mouth as aunty Tasha returned with a small tray in her hands. She approached and held the tray as aunty Kim transferred it's contents to the helpless girls highchair tray. To Angelas dismay she was now looking at another feeding bowl and an additional three jars of baby food. Angela should have knwn better than to expect her "treat" to be pleasant in any way and she bowed her head sadly closing her eyes and resisting the urge to cry. Seeing the girls obvious displeasure aunty Tasha cheerfully said " There there baby! This is the yummy food and we only expect you to eat half the normal amount" Keeping her head lowered the baby opened her eyes and focused on the jars of baby food before her. All three jars were strained prunes and Angela doubted that they would in any way be "yummy" and she was also aware of the natural effects that prunes were famous for. Aunty Tasha emptied the jars into the bowl and produced another feeding spoon as she said "Is baby going to be a good little girl and eat all her yummy dessert up?" Angela was full but she did not want to earn any additional punishment so she nodded her head obediantly as aunty Tasha took her turn feeding her. Angela found the strained prunes to be rather tasty all things considered and she perked up considerably as she was fed the entire contents of the bowl. In addition aunty Tasha did not feed her in a manner that created such a mess as had her earlier feeding of strained peas. Aunty Kim managed the video camera while the baby slave was fed the dessert and once finished aunty Tasha cleared up the empty jars and feeding bowl while aunty Kim finally reached into the girls mouth and removed the feeding clamp saying "Sorry baby but your noon feeding has run over into your playtime a bit. You only have an hour before your afternoon nap" Angela had not experianced "Playtime" yet and she was nervous regarding it as one potential aspect involved the addition of another person as her playmate! She looked around anxiously as aunty Kim unfastened her from the highchair restraints. To Angelas relief she did not see anyone waiting in her nursery and she relaxed somewhat knowing that she had not been assigned a "playmate" today. Her aunties assured her that eventually she would have to submit to the sexual desires of her master and his associates but Angela was not sure if this is what had been meant by the term "Playmate". She doubted it however as her playtime preceeded her diaper changeing for her afternoon nap. Aunty Tasha returned and removed the baby girls soiled bib taking it away for cleaning as aunty Kim helped the girl out of her highchair and hugged her saying "What a good baby girl you have been" Not knowing what to do Angela gently hugged the woman back while she uttered a few of the infants sound she had been taught to use when expressing happiness. Kim felt exhilarated as she held the girls soft and warm body close to hers , she found the scent of the girls body to be sensuous and she continued to embrace her as she allowed her hand to travel gently down the girls back to finally rest on her well padded bottom. The baby girl was making an attempt to return her affections but Kim whispered to her instructing her accordingly. She watched the girl obey her as she placed both hands over the front of her diapers palms inward and opened her mouth seductively. Kim was aroused by the girls willingness to submit and she pulled her close holding the girl tightly as she kissed her passionately. Kim felt the lace on the baby girls bonnet tickle her face as they kissed and she could feel the girls small hands move as she obeyed her instructions and rubbed her filthy wet diapers against her loins. Kim barely detected the girls sudden intake of breath as the hand resting on her diapered bottom moved downward to begin a caress designed to remind the girl what she had been made to do in the diapers she wore. The girl smelled of baby powder , soiled diapers and most erotic of all fear! Kim relished the thought that she could inflict one of many exquisite tortures on this girl any time she wished. She broke of the intimate kiss and embrace ordering the girl to take her hand and follow her at once. Aunty Tasha returned dressed in a beautiful black silk kimono and smiled warmly as she addressed her lover saying " Starting the baby girls playtime I see". She crossed the room to stand beside her lover and kissed her on the mouth and after a few seconds she covered her mouth saying "Yuk! Kim darling please wash the babies mouth out before you use her , you taste like strained peas sweetie!" Kim replied " Consider yourself lucky dear , when I get the chance her mouth will taste much much worse!" Both women laughed and giggled at the remark and it's effect on the baby girls expression. Angela did not find any humour at all in the remark. Angela did not have long to dwell on the taunts made by her aunty Kim as she now found herself standing in front of her special rocking horse! In spite of it's beauty and obvious hand crafted detail Angela was very aware that this device had been designed to humiliate and punish her! Aunty Kim put her arm around the girl saying " Baby gets to ride her horsie for an hour before her nap" Angela watched as aunty Tasha retrieved a small chair from her nursery playset and placed it on the floor in front of the rocking horse. Following her aunties directions Angela stepped up on the chair ans swinging her leg over the rocking horse she gently seated herself upon it as instructed. Aunty Kim went to her toybox and rummaged around inside it until she found the items she needed. She returned with a handful of restraining clips and a few adjustable straps and handed some of them to her lover. Both women went to work securing the baby girl tightly to the rocking horse. Angela tried to relax as the women secured her wrist restraints to the concealed hooks in the horses head. She grabbed the handhold bars to steady herself as her ankles were similarly secured so that her feet each rested on one of the horses foot pegs. Finally a leather strap was wrapped around each of her thighs and secured to the rocking horse tightly. Angela sat firmly secured to the device which forced her to remain sitting in the horsies small saddle. The saddle itself was a part of the device and was formed and shaped to fit in a specific way. Once she had been seated and restrained Angela noticed to her disgust that the saddle had been designed to force the lower rear and crotch of her diapers to bear all of her weight. The wrist restraints prevented her from leaning backwards and taking some weight off these areas and she had no doubt that this was intentional , in addition the angle that her legs were held in prevented her fom using her legs to lessen the pressure on her crotch and lower rear. Aunty Kim adjusted the baby girls dress so that it hung straight and pulled up her ankle socks befor she stepped aside and said " Baby can start rocking on her horsie now" Aunty Tasha gave her a firm but gentle push to start her rocking but Angela soon found it necessary to rock the horsie herself. The women smiled with perverse pleasure as they watched the young girl rock the horsie knowing that each time she did the soiled and wet diapers she wore would be forced aginst her genitals and bottom. Angela felt a loathing for this device as she obediantly endured the self inflicted torment. She was even more disgraced by the fact that the rocking horse saddle and motion forced her filthy diaper panties to slide accross the intimate folds of her vagina. Each time she rocked forward the cruel design of the saddle created a brief moment of sexual pleasure which she could not ignore for long. Aunty Kim stood beside her lover with her arm around the woman and said " You are to play on your horsie for the next hour and you hav better keep it rocking just like it is now" Angela turned her head towards her tormentors and said "Yes aunty Kim , I will be a good girl for you" she then resumed her efforts on the horse as she returned her head to again face forward. The two women whispered among themselves for a moment and and turned away from the girl to leave the nursery but before moving away aunty Tasha looked over her sholder and said "Baby had better keep playing as we can hear and see everything and I am sure baby does not want to suck on a nasty bar of soap while she plays!" The women then left the nursery and as usual locked the deadbolt with their key as Angela continued to rock back and forth on the oversized childs toy. Angela was not happy at having to play on the rocking horse but she was fastened to it in such a manner as to make any attempt to free herself impossible. She was not at all suprised at the womens claim that they could hear and see her every actions. From what she had seen already the people behind her abduction and torment were willing to spare no expense in their efforts to punish her and subject her to their training. She licked her lips feeling some discomfort from the earlier use of the clamp and hoped that her captors did not intend to use that device on her every day. To make matters worse she was feeling an increasing urge to mess herself again as her oatmeal breakfast had been treated with laxatives to expediate it's passage through her body. Angela had been told that her control over her toilet related needs was not going to be taken away and that the various additives in her diet would simply make those needs much more frequent and uncomfortable to resist. Angela rocked forward feeling the now liquified mess between her legs ooze towards the rear of her diaper crotch as the saddle forced her diaper against her genitals providing a brief but intense surge of sexual pleasure. However as she rocked backwards the saddle forced the pasty mixture of her urine and excrement to flow to the front of her diaper again where she felt it's burning and disgusting embrace on her most sensitive areas. She decided she would do her best to refrain from adding to the already burdened diapers and would have to endure the added misery of holding her poo poo until allowed off of the cruel device. Halfway through her hour long oredeal she also found herself having to control the pains in her now desperate bladder! Angela felt tears forming in her eyes as she strained to maintain control over her bodies constant and painfull demands. She tried to concentrate on pleasant things and found her efforts useless as she laboured to control herself and continue to properly ride the horse. She was close to surrendering to her needs and adding more to the front and rear of her diapers when at last the nursery door opened and her aunties emerged. Both women approached and stood beside the tortured girl as she continued to rock on the horse. After a few more minutes aunty Kim informed her that her playtime was over and that she could stop her self administered torment. Angela panted slightly as her efforts to ride the horse and control herself had become rather exhaustive and she relaxed as the rocking horse slowly cameto a halt. Both women began to unfasten her bindings right away and dhe was helped to dismount the cruel device. Aunty Tasha proceeded to remove her baby dress and locking baby pantsand placed them gently on a hanger which she used to hang them upon a small hook on the wall near her crib. Aunty Kim replaced the restrainig clips and straps and headed into the wasroom area as aunty Tasha pointed towards the changing table saying "Go and sit on your changing table like a good baby" Angela did not need to be told twice and and did exactly as she was told feeling the contents of her diapers squished all over her bottom as she sat down on the padded and plastic covered table. Aunty Kim returned carrying fresh diapers and plastic panties while aunty Tasha placed one of the oversized infants chairs in the center of the room before approaching the change table and ordering the girl to lay down on her back with her legs up and wide apart. Angela did not resist as her arms were held together over her head and secured there to the top of the change table. The familliar click of two restraining clips served to secure the girls ankles to the stirrups so that her legs were pulled wide apart and upwards. Aunty Tasha left for a moment only to quickly return with the video camera which she adjusted as she moved to stand at the end of the table between the girls elevated feet. Aunty Kim then proceeded to unfasten the side snaps of the helpless girls pink plastic panties and when both sides had been likewise undone she tugged them from under the girl gently. Next the woman methodically undid the tapes which had firmly held the girls diaper in place on each side and slowly lowered the diaper so that it lay flat on the table between the girls parted thighs. Aunty Tasha moved the camera back and forth to capture the girls shamed expression and her exposed and filthy crotch saying "Oh my , what a dirty little baby girl we have hear" Angela could not see the state of the panties she was still wearing but a quick glimpse of them was afforded her via their reflection in the cameras lens. Her once white cotton briefs were totally soiled from the front waistband downward between her parted legs. Only the parts that hugged her hips were free of the dark brown stain and those areas had barely escaped as it was! Aunty Kim left her like that and moved to the top of the table leaning over the bound girl she took the pacifier hanging around her captives neck and placed it to the girls lips. Angela obediantly opened wide taking the oversized nipple into her mouth and sucking upon it as ordered. Her aunty then took a minute to provide the girl with a graphic description of her soiled diaper panties taking every opportunity to degrade her and repeatedly asking her why she should be made to clean the girls filthy crotch and backside. Having to suckle the pacifier forced the bound girl to inhale the stench of her messy and pee drenched diaper panties and she cringed in revulsion. The girl was made to endure this punishment for several more minutes before aunty Kim resumed changing her. Aunty Tasha verbosely encouraged her lover to finish changing the baby before she passed out from the smell herself. Angela felt the asian woman tug at the diaper panties where they hugged her hips and a sharp tearing sound preeceeded the seperation of the diaper panties. Angela had not noticed the velcro seams in these garments earlier but was not suprised at the use of this quick release material given the nature of the panties. She layed still and sucked her pacifier as the filthy panties were removed and placed in a clear plastic bag. The woman made many humiliating and denigrating remarks about her captive as she used several aloe treated baby wipes to clean the girls vagina and anal area. Aunty Tasha made sure that the girls cleaning was well documented and as she was washed it became evident that she did indeed have a well developed diaper rash and this seemed to please both women very much. Several more baby wipes assured that the girl was well cleaned inside and out and aunty Kim picked up a tube of the special healing cream and began to apply it to all the girls rashed areas. Generous amounts of the soothing cream were rubbed into her sore labia and the tube was then pressed into both her vaginal and anal openning so that a small amount could also be applied inside the girl. Angela felt better almost instantly and was amazed at the creams effectiveness as aunty Kim used her hands to firmly rub all traces of the substance into her delicate skin. A massive snowstorm of baby powder followed the application of the cream and when finished her aunty promptly unfastened her ankle restraints ordering her to turn over on her belly. Angela managed to do this in spite of her wrists being bound over her head but it took some effort. Aunty Kim made her keep her legs apart while she applied more baby powder to her bottom stopping to use her hands to force the girls bottom cheeks apart while aunty Tasha took some close up shots of the baby slaves anus and diaper rash surrounding it. Aunty Tasha then replaced her camera in the cabinet and returned carrying a metal container similar in size to a beer stein. Angela could hear the contents of the container clinking around and she suspected that it was filled with ice and some liquid based on the sounds it made. Aunty Kim reached under her and cupped her chin forcing her head upwards to meet her gaze as she said "Baby is going to have her poo poo hole punished now and she better hold still and be good" Aunty Tasha removed a metalic cigar tube from within the container she held and made the girl view it for a moment before moving to stand at the middle of the table. Aunty Kim joined her and again she firmly grasped each of the girl bottom cheeks forcing them wide apart saying " Any resistance or kicking and screaming will simply add to your penetration time and spanking" Angela shuddered in fear and began to sob as aunty Tasha applied a lubricant to her exposed anus making sure she girls insides were also well coated as her finger slowly and rereatedly re-entered the tiny tight orifice in order to apply the slippery cream. Angela gasped in panic as she felt the smooth tip of the freezing cold phallus contact her anal opening. Her sudden shock forced her to let go of the pacifier in her mouth which fell away onto the table and she cried out in misery begging the women not to hurt her over and over amidst intermitent sobbing. Aunty Kim spoke to her lover loud enough for the baby girl to clearly hear her words as she said " Tasha darling , remember all eight inches up the babies bum bum and hold it there for thirty seconds , then back into the icewater for another thirty seconds. Then repeat the proceedure dear." Angela screamed as the object was forced into her rectum without mercy! She curled her toes up and tensed tightly as the intruder invaded her most intimate depths forcing her to release a long miserable wail of anguish and to her further regret an equally long stream of her urine! Aunty Kim released the girls cheeks and removed a dry washcloth from her pocket which she placed on the tiny yellow pool between the girls open legs saying "This just won't do little one!" Angela cried saying she was sorry repeatedly while the punishing object was removed after it's first thirty seconds inside her. Aunty Kim approached her bending low she said "Baby forgot that she is not supposed to spit her pacifier out and complain!" Angela respondid with "I'me sorry aunty Kim! Please put it back for me. Please" Aunty Kim said " Well if you are really sorry and don't want your probing punishment trippled then you better open real wide and behave" Angela turned her head further to the side and opened her mouth as ordered. The sadistic asian woman quickly thrust the urine saturated washcloth into the sobbing girls mouth and grabbed her by the back of the head with one hand while she used her other hand to tightly cover the girls mouth. This forced the girl to retain the soaking washcloth in her mouth and she squirmed and struggled fiercely in response. Aunty Tasha grabbed her ankles to prevent any further thrashing around and with incredible ease managed to hold her firmly in place. Angela had realized the nature of her gag at once and the acidic salty liquid that soaked it was filling her mouth with it's acrid flavour. She quickly ran out of steam and relented her struggles opting instead to emit a steady chorus of muffled sobs through the cruel gag in her mouth. Aunty Tasha gently caressed the back of her legs urging her to obediant silence and at the same time securing each ankle restraint to the table frame with a sturdy metal clip. Angela heard a drawer open near her and aunty Tasha removed something which she brought to the front of the table. Angela could barely see through her teary eyes but the vague image she could make out was quickly confirmed as she heard the unique sound of a roll of tape being unwound. Aunty Kim lifted her head and removed the hand over her mouth as her lover quickly fastened a large piece of cloth duct tape accross her mouth from ear to ear. Two smaller length pieceswere added above and below the main piece covering her mouth and restraining the urine soaked cloth in her mouth. The roll of tape was replaced as aunty Tasha resumed her position at the tables center and aunty Kim gently lowered and released her head as she again forced the girls buttocks wide apart. The sadistic ice filled metal tube was then used to sodomize the girl another twenty times as it had been done earlier. This effectively doubled the time that the girl was sentanced to endure the device inside her, but her aunties wished to punish the girl additionally for her resistance. Aunty Kim continued to hold the girls cheeks arart after her partener had finished with the cigar tube saying " Too bad she has such a diaper rash , a good hard scrubbing with the brush would really make a fine end to this session!" Angela did the only thing she could and renewed her sobbing trying to invoke some semblance of pity. Her efforts were rewarded by Aunty Tasha suggesting that she had an "idea" and for her lover to hold that thought as well as those cheeks. After a few drawers were opened and closed Angela heard the rustling of plastic wrap followed by the familiar giggle the women tended to indulge in just before theywere about to do something nasty. Aunty Tasha held aloft a specially designed suppository rounded on each end and easilly the size of a large tampon. They displayed the object to the bound girl explaining in detail how it would slowly melt releasing a numbing agent which would make it very difficult if not impossible for her to control her bowel movements. In addition it's outer coating would take an entire hour to dissolve and when properly positioned way up a baby girls poo poo hole it would make her very miserable. The object was placed firmly against the girls exposed anus and roughly shoved up inside her. In addition aunty Tasha used her index finger to force the supository right up into the girls inner sphincter where it was now firmly lodged. With a playfull smak on the baby girls bum aunty Tasha picked up one of the super thick custom made diaposable diapers saying "On the bright side baby it seems your master does not want you wearing diaper panties tonight" Angela took some solace in this knowing the absorbant diaper would serve to keep some of her waste products away from her skin. The women diapered the babygirl while she remained face down on the table squirming slightly from the discomfort of the suppository and her foul gag. A fresh pair of pink plastic panties was placed on her as well and adjusted to properly cover her diaper. Finally the women removed her restraints and helped her to stand up slowly. Aunty Tasha picked up the spanking paddle she had hidden on a shelf beneith the changing table and seated herself upon the chair that was placed in the center of the room. Aunty Kim guided the girl towards the waiting woman saying "Time for spanky bum bum little one! If you behave you will have that nasty gag removed before you afternoon nap!" Angela walked with timid steps towards her aunty Tasha with her wrists still secured together in front of her. She knew that the paddleing could not be avoided and the thought of additional time with the disgusting gag in her mouth served as additional motivation for her to submit. She was stood to the right of aunty Tashas lap as aunty Kim wiggledher plastic panties and diapers down to her knees. The paddle that would be used was about a foot long and four inches wide and was made of sturdy thin plywood and coated with rubber on one side. Angela obediantly settled herself over the womans lap presenting her bare behind as ordered. She placed her hands on the floor palms down as far apart as her wrist restraints allowed in an effort to steady herself. The toes of her baby shoes rested on the floor as she slowly bent her knees as instructed to provide her tormentor with the type of target she desired for the paddle. Without delay a resounding smack echoed throughout the room as the paddle was brought down uppon the girls bare behind with full force! Angela felt a searing agony encompass her as the woman continued to apply the paddle to her prone backside. Her bottom was burning from the spanking as the paddle relentlessly assailed her without mercy. The blows alternated between her left and right cheek followed by two in a row accross the lower portion of both cheeks. Angela arched her back in pain tightening her bottom cheeks together and was informed at once that this refusal to maintain the proper position had just earned her another ten smacks. She immediately relaxed forcing her behind upwards as commanded while the steady blows from the rubber coated spanking paddle continued to fall beating a tattoo of agony on her helplessly exposed posterior. The pain from her spanking had managed to mask the effects of her disgusting gag and intrusive suppository but she refused to move and give the women yet another reason to torture her. She tried to recall pleasant memories from her childhood as she lay totally helpless and unable to prevent the punishment being inflicted upon her. Finally after what seemed an eternity the woman spanking her declared the count of spanks to be one hundred and Angela sagged in relief. Her respite was short lived however as the woman now announced that her additional ten penalty spanks would be administered. Aunty Tasha held the girl firmly around her waist with her free hand as she wound up to spank the girls crimson red bottom another ten times. To her credit the baby girl managed to lift her bottom up and present it in the most vulnerable posture possible and this pleased her very much. The next ten spanks were spaced twenty seconds apart to allow the pain to properly remind the baby slave that obediance was important! Aunty Kim eased the crying girl off of her lovers lap slowly and she was given a few moments to compose herself before being made to stand up with her diapers and plastic panties still below her knees. Angela stood there with her bound wrists held to her belly and sobbing enthusiastically through her punishment gag. Considering the action that had earned her the gag Angela was fortunate thather hands were before her and had the freedom to do what was now required! Aunty Kim now placed herself on the infantile chair saying proudly "Now it's my turn to spank the baby!" Her fear and utter dismay at this news had almost forced another accident and Angela abruptly aborted this event by forcing her fingers against her urethra effectively preventing any mishap. Aunty Tasha was there to steady her and Angela needed the support as the thought of another spanking made her weak in the knees as well as the bladder. Before she could even think of trying to pull away or fall down and curl into a fetal position for protection she found herself again being lowered accross the lap of a sadistic women. Aunty Tasha exchanged a few whisperes with her lover and knelt beside the sobbing girl saying " I am going to remove your gag now baby girl , so please be good for me sweetie" Angela felt the tape slowly pulled away from her skin and at last the urine soaked cloth was removed from her mouth. She gulped fresh air as her crying had plugged her sinuses making resperation difficult. Finally she whined a pathetic thanks to her aunty Tasha for removing the nasty gag. The woman hushed her gently and stroked her head through the pink bonnet she wore saying "there there baby , it's almost over now and you should thank your aunty Kim for ordering your gag removed". Angela managed to control her sobbing long enough to whimper " Thank you for taking away the gag aunty Kim" The woman squirmed slightly beneith her captives weight as she listened with delight to the obvious misery behind the girls femminine voice. Kim raised the paddle high above her shoulder and said "your welcome baby , but Ihad it removed for a selfish reason I fear" she did not give the poor girl over her lap any time to respond before she added " I want to hear you scream!" Just as she ended her statement the paddle came down as hard as she could manage accross the lower portion of both the girls bum cheeks. The echo of the impact was entwined with the punished girls scream of agony as the paddle was raised again. Each time the paddle was used the beautiful blonde girl obediantly replaced her sexy little backside in the upward prone position to recieve another of the one hundred spanks she had earned. Kim was pleased by this gesture of true submission but more pleasing to her were the girls repeated outcries at the end of each application of the paddle. Once finished her turn with the baby girl aunty Kim lamented that the girl had been so good that she had been robbed of the chance to give her the extra hard penalty spanks. However just as the girls tormentor was about to release her victim she laboured to speak saying " Aunty Kim , will you please spank me ten more times as hard as you can?" Kim looked at Tasha with wide eyes seeing both suprise and concearn in her lovers expression. Kim applied an additional ten strokes of the paddle so softly that they barely made any noise citing a tired arm as the reason. Tasha knew better but seeing the girls burning red buttocks still held upwards for punishment she dismissed the obvious mercy as a medical necessity. Chapter 15 Angela lay accross her aunty Kims lap feeling the waves of burning pain from her tortured behind. The paddle had done it's job and she doubted she would be able to sit for a month! In a rare gesture of sympathy her aunty Kim had asked her voluptuous lover to fetch some soothing ointment to treat the punished girls bare bottom which now sported a bright crimson glow. Angela was desperate to do pee pee and her position accross the womans lap placed considerable pressure on her overtaxed bladder. The familiar cramps from the cream injected into her urethra had made the act of holding her pee pee an exercise in agony and she longed to have her soft diapers pulled up so that she might relieve herself. Aunty Tasha arrived with a jar of amber coloured cream which she opened and presented to her lover commenting on the redness of the girls punished cheeks as she did so. Angela had managed to stop crying as aunty Tasha knelt beside her telling her what a good girl she had been by submitting to the harsh paddle with a minimum of rebellion. Angela flinched as the cream was dabbed onto her burning flesh and slowly massaged into her delicate and soft skin. Her lower bottom was covered by a serious diaper rash as was most of her genitals and pubic area and the spanking she had recieved further irritated the sore tissue. Aunty Tasha whispered into the baby girls ear while the cream was rubbed into her aching behind and desperate to please the women Angela used her baby talk to thank the women for punishing her as she deserved. She followed the outline of what she was told to say and added that she should be punished like this for each and every bad thing she did and that she wanted to be the best baby slave girl possible. Aunty Kim suggested that the helpless girls behind was so hot from the spanking she had just recieved that it might just be possible to fry an egg on her wounded butt! Aunty Tasha glanced at her watch stating that it had taken over half an hour to change and discipline the errant babyslave and that it was past time for the girls nap. After another generous application of the soothing cream aunty Kim ordered the girl to remove herself from her lap and stand up straight. Angela was happy to oblige and with some minor effort managed to get up and present herself in the manner demanded. Both of her aunties proceeded to replace the baby girls diapers over her hips and Angela obediantly wiggled into them as they were pulled up and over her burning and tortured bottom. As soon as her plastic panties had been put in place Angela asked meekly for permission to wet herself but was told she must wait until put down for her nap. Crestfallen she simply responded with the expected "Yes aunty Kim" and remained silent. Aunty Tasha asked if the restraining baby pants should be put on her and before Angela could express her anguish at the thought her aunty Kim remarked that the tight fitting overpants would irritate the girls sore genitals and backside to the point where she may not sleep during her nap. Aunty Tasha exclaimed that she had an idea and scurried off towards the bathroom area while Angela was led towards her playpen. Aunty Kim released her bound wrists and helped the girl out of the tight fitting exercise top she was forced to wear for breast support and placed it aside on a nearby dresser. Angela was getting rather desperate to pee and the cramps from the conditioning cream were quickly approaching the point where her control would fail. The beautiful asian woman sensed this unease and softly assured the girl that she would soon have the relief she sought. Aunty Tasha returned and crossed the room quickly holding aloft a garment suitable for both comfort and diaper security. Angela saw that it was a front zipping baby romper made from thick white flannel and accented in pink lace at the arm , leg and neck holes. It resembled an infants garment in all respects save that the zipper down the front was made from sturdy stainless steel and Angela deduced that despite it's baby like appearance that once she was placed in it there would be no removing it without permission and assistance. Naturally her assumptions were correct and she obediantly placed each foot through the garments leg holes followed by each arm through the short puffy sleves. The rompers zipper was done up and secured to the front of her slave collar with a tiny yet effective padlock. Aunty Kim left the nursery while the babies bonnet was removed along with her cute leather baby shoes. The rompers leg holes were ane exact fit to the baby slaves thighs and although comfortably snug it prevented any entry from the naughty fingers of the baby slave who wore it. Angela squeezed her thighs together in desperation as her need to relieve her bladder reached it's pinnacle and despit the potential consequences she pressed her hand against the crotch of her diaper and whimpered as submissively as possible that she needed to do pee pee in her diaper. Aunty Tasha lowered the side rail of the baby slaves playpen and directed her to lie down in it on her back. Angela obeyed these instructions and aunty Tasha joined her in the palypen kneeling down beside her and reaching into her pocket she retrieved three padlocks and a two foot length of fine yet sturdy stainless steel chain. Angela lay on her back and remembering what the women had told her about baby slave posture she slowly pulled her legs up so that her knees were held above and beside her midsection in a manner similar to how a real infant would lay. This gesture of submission was rewarded by a warm smile and gentle caress of the baby girls long golden hair. Angela wanted to please the woman very much so she reached down and took the pacifier hanging on it's pink ribbon and without any prompting inserted it in her mouth and gently began sucking on it. In addition she extended her hands towards the woman gently which suprised her somewhat until she recognized that the baby was presenting her wrists so that they could be secured together. Tasha was always delighted to witness the sincere submission that a girl exhibited right after a severe punishment. She attached the padlock to the girls wrist cuffs securing them firmly together as she tried to imagine how this pretty creature would behave after a year or two of training. She did harbour some concearns for the girls health based upon the plans that some of the baby girls masters had in mind for her. Tasha knew it was unwise to form an emotional bond with a subject but she felt a strong attraction to this particular girl and did not like the idea of having to deliver her into the hands of people who were determined to inflict unspeakable acts of vengence on her. The doctor that would check on her from time to time was hired to assure that the girl could survive certain extremes of the senses without risk of heart failure or severe system shock. Tasha knew that these precautions were not necessary if the girls punishments were to be limited to diaper training and spankings! She cleared her mind of the thoughts and proceeded with attaching the lock to the pathetis girls ankle cuffs. The door opened to admit Kim and she watched her lover approach carrying the babies naptime bottle. She reached down to fluff up the baby girls pillow and place it gently beneith her head then placing her hand over the babygirls tummy she pressed down firmly while warning the baby not to wet herself. Aunty Kim seemed pleased enough that the girl was being seen to in a proper manner and she handed the warm bottle to her partener saying she also wanted a nap. Kim stretched and blew a brief kiss to her lover as she turned to exit the nursery. Tasha watched her leave and lock the door behind her as she continued to press down hard on the girls bladder causing her to moan in pain. Quckly she removed her hand from the squirming baby girl and almost apologized before she regained her wits. She looked into the girls eyes still bright and shinnig blue despite the tears they had been forced to create. Her hand extended gently to remove the baby girls pacifier from her mouth but before the bound girl could speak Tasha said " You may wet your diapers baby girl" Tasha noticed that the girl did not need further encouragement as her expression quickly transformed from one of extreme duress to that of a blissfully innocent child. Tasha placed her hand on the girls diaper as she relieved herself in it feeling the hot fluid saturate the front of the diaper first and then seep slowly between her legs to soak the rear of the humiliating garment. Tasha did not however feel like rubbing the diaper into the girls tender places as she should have. Instead she placed the baby girl on her side in a fetal position and gently covered her with the soft pink flannel blanket. She tucked the blanket in around the girl and gently reclined beside her as she picked up the baby bottle with the warm infants formula in it and ever so carefully presented it to the girl. Angela was very tired from her ordeals and felt the strain of exhaustion deeply. She did not want to offend her aunty Tasha by rejecting her kindness and the searing pain from her spanking served as a constant reminder of her need to obey. She made no effort to grasp the baby bottle with her hands but instead allowed the woman to hold it in her mouth as she softly and cautiously sucked upon it. Angela did not even bother to examine the bottles contents before she drank from it , after all even if it had contained a quart of urine or castor oil she would still be made to drink it. In fact the quart sized bottle did not contain any nasty fluids at all but rather a sweet flavoured infants formula which Angela found appealing. Angela relaxed feeling the infants formula trickle down her throat as her aunty continued to hold the bottle for her. She felt her eyelids grow heavy and just as sleep was about to engulf her she felt the effects of the time delayed suppository as it's inner section quickly dissolved releasing it's numbing laxatives. Angela did not whine or complain at this added discomfort but instead she simple mumbled half asleep to her aunty saying "Aunty Tasha I need to do poo poo in my diaper , may I please" Angela assumed that the woman had layed down behind her for more reasons than to just hold her baby bottle , in fact she believed whole heartedly that once she soiled herself the cruel woman would start rubbing it into her as she seemed to like doing so very much. Tasha had forgotten about the suppository and was angry with herself for it as the girl before her surely suspected that her affections were false and offered as part of some devious emotional torment. She decided on the only course of action that would prove her legitimate compassion and whispered to the girl softly saying " You may use your diapers as you wish baby girl. I will go and leave you in peace so you may rest" She then reached over the girl and placed her bottle in front of her where she could drink from it if she wished saying "Baby does not need to finish this unless she wants". Angela felt a gently tug on her collar as her aunty Tasha secured one end of the delicate chain to it and quickly locked the other end to one of the various fasteners in the playpens base. Angela felt the rubber nipple of her pacifier being pressed to her lips gently and she opened her mouth to recieve it. Her aunty then leaned over her and gave her a delicate kiss on her cheek as she slowly drifted off to sleep. Angela remembered falling to sleep while sucking on her pacifier and feeling a sense of warmth and security for the first time since her abduction. Angela had a relaxing rest during which she dreamed of many things. Her rest had been briefly interupted as she remembered waking up and feeling herself soiling her diapers. Oddly enough she was not overcome with the usual shame and self loathing that usually was associated with the act of messing herself. The special chemicals in the suppository were not powerfull enough to force her to do this disusting act as her trainers wanted her to wet and soil her diapers of her own free will each and every time. Angela noticed that her pacifier had fallen from her mouth and lay resting on it's pink ribbon in front of her on the playpens mattress. She reached up with her bound hands and replaced the oversixed rubber nipple in her mouth and fell back to sleep while sucking on it and continuing to fill the rear of her diaper. Angela awoke slowly to the gentle touch of her aunty Tashas hand on her shoulder. She opened her eyes slowly allowing herself time to adjust to the light in her nursery. She still had her pacifier in her mouth and remembering the rules she began to suck it slowly as she stretched a little feeling the protest of her cramped muscles which ached somewhat from her prolonged confinement and bondage. Aunty Tasha reached into the playpen and removed the locks from her neck , wrists and ankle restraints saying "Baby has made a big big mess in her diaper" Angela remembered waking up a few times during her nap to submit to the demands of her bowels and dreaded the thought of what her diapers contained. To her relief aunty Tasha instructed her to not sit up or do anything that might squish the massive bulge in the rear of her diaper. Angela did as she was instructed happilly and she slowly crawled out of the playpen and knelt beside it with her hands on her knees and her head bowed. Angela could feel the huge mass in the rear of her diapers shift around slightly as she crawled but her well made diapers and plastic panties fit her perfectly and did not droop or sag at all and this kept the mess firmly in place against the lower portion of her bottom. This was her first time wearing the diapers without the nasty diaper panties and although she had wet herself and could feel the diapers wetness in front and between her legs it was much more comfortable without the panties. She sucked on the pacifier in her mouth shaking off the last of the sleepyness from her nap and she felt rather well rested considering the short nap and the condition of the diapers she wore. Aunty Kim entered the nursery and hurried over to join the girl and her lover holding her wristwatch aloft and saying "tick tock tash" The blonde woman quickly kissed her asian companion saying " All I have is her makeup to do then she can be dressed" Angela noticed something else about her aunty Kim as turned her back towards her. Hanging from the waist belt of her black slacks from a tiny hook was the "prod!". Aunty Tasha knelt down in front of the baby slave and plucked the pacifier from her mouth saying "We need to get you ready sweetie as you slept in quite a bit" Angela knelt obediantly as the blonde woman pulled up one of the nursery chairs and seated herself in front of her saying "Time to fix babies makeup and dress her for supper time. So behave youself or else!" Angela held perfectly still as the woman applied the pink lipstick and gloss to her lips and proceeded to accent her eyes with small applications of shadow and liner all of which had been applied to enhance the girls bright blue eyes and to make them appear much larger is size. Angela was then ordered to stand up as her aunty Tasha unfastened the locking zipper of the romper she had slept in and began to remove it as aunty Kim apporached holding her clothes on a hanger. Angela was stripped down to her diaper and baby girl sockies and when her plastic panties were lowered she had a brief glimmer of hope that her wet and dirty diaper would be changed. However seeing the girls hopeful expression aunty Kim quickly added that she would wear the soiled garment until her next change time. Aunty Tasha added "that is assuming we allow you a diaper change before bed baby girl!" Angela lowered her head and uttered a soft "Yes aunty Tasha" as her body was lightly dusted with baby powder front and back. Aunty Tash then knelt at the feet of the baby girl and laced each of her white and pink patent leather baby shoes firmly on her feet. Aunty Kim presented a pair of white plastic panties to her and ordered her to step into them as she held them. Angela noticed that these plastic panties were not equipped with snaps on the sides like her usual ones were. These plastic panties were also tighter in the leg holes and waistband and once pulled over her dipers Angela felt the tight elastic cut into her skin and she made a few sounds of protest before aunty Kim said "Your master does not want his diner ruined by the smell of a babyslaves dirty diapers! So you will wear these plastic panties to prevent that." Angela wiggled in the tight garment wincing from the pain it was causing her and decided to remained silent. Aunty Tasha then went to the cabinet and returned with a polaroid camera and she prepared it while aunty Kim grasped the rear waistbands of both her diapers and plastic panties and pulled them away from her body and slightly down warning the girl to reamian silent and still. Aunty Tasha focused the camera down the back of the girls diapers and snapped a few images of the mess which resided there before holding her nose and begging her lover to replace the tight fitting plastic panties. To everyones relief the asian beauty did exactly that releasing the girls diapers and plastic panties with a snap. Both women then assisted each other in dressing their infant girl in her pink silk dress and bonnet making adjustments to her dress , plastic panties and sockies until they considered her presentable. Aunty Kim then produced two lengths of chrome chain and secured one between each of her wrist cuffs and the other between each of her ankle cuffs. Aunty Tasha produced her walking leash and attached it's locking end to her slave collar and held the oversized leather loop firmly in one hand as she slapped her other hands palm with it making it clear to the baby girl that the thick leather band she held was also an effective spanking strap! Angela had her pacifier placed in her mouth and was helped down to kneel on all fours and warned to obey every command instantly or she would be punished very harshly! Aunty Kim placed her hand on the handle of the electric prod she wore and gave the baby girl a grim stare as she looked up and nodded her willingness to behave herself while sucking her pacifier .The dark haired woman added "This is serious baby so remember what we have taught you so far " and turning her attention to her lover said "I will get the babies things while you start her on her way" Aunty Tasha resonded with a nod and she tugged on the baby girls leash testing it as she moved to stand in front of her leashed captive. When aunty Kim had left the room aunty Tasha knelt down in front of her and looking into her eyes she said "You have not had very much training yet so some allowances will be made for that. Please do your very best to behave as we have taught you so far!" Angela detected a note of despreration and an unusually serious tone in the womans voice and nodded her understanding of the warning feeling a sense of fear building in the pit of her stomach. Aunty Tasha kissed her on the forehead and gently tugged on her leash indicating she should follow her towards the open nursery door. Angela made sure her backside was elevated higher than her head as instructed and began to crawl on her hands and knees within the confines of her chains. She could not move very quickly but managed to crawl fast enough to keep up with the women escorting her. She soon found herself in the hallway of the mansion and the rich marble tiles felt cold as she crawled awkwardly but obediantly accross them on her leash. The hall was empty and she was thankful for it as her diapers were in full view and she knew that the large bulge of her mess was also obvious. Eventually she came to the large double doors that led into the main dining room and Angela felt both great fear and anxiety as she waited to be led into the room. Aunty Kim carried the baby slaves pink cloth diaperbag which she had packed with all the items that would be needed for the girls first evening with her master. Aunty Tasha knocked on the heavy wooden doors and knelt down beside the baby girl saying " Your masters schedule has made demands on him and he just arrived insisting on your company tonight. We will come for you when he is calls for us and he assures us that you will be safely in bed by eleven oclock. It is only six oclock now baby and you have been allowed an extra long nap to refresh you." Angela could feel footsteps approaching as she was kneeling on the tiles and soon the great double doors were opened and she glanced up to see the face of the house butler as he stood before her attired in impeccable gentlemans clothing. Aunty Tasha presented the leather loop of the baby girls leash to the man and aunty Kim presented the pink diaper bag to him by it's carry strap. Aunty Kim snickered as the elderly man placed the diaper pags carry strap over his shoulder but the geltleman servant endured this taunt maintaining a staunch reserve. Aunty Kim unhooked the prod from her waist belt and extended it towards the butler saying " You should take this as well in case she decides to be bad" The man refused the device and said "Really "he then looked down at the girl at his feet he spoke with authority saying " I trust this crude device shall not be required young lady?" Angela looked up at him and shook her head indicating that it would not. Aunty Kim answered "Suit yourself willie but it's your ass if she gets away on you!" Aunty Tasha simply added "Good night Wilson" and took her lover by the arm indicating she should follow her and they both turned to leave and proceeded down the hall. A gently tug on her leash indicated that Angela should crawl forward and she obeyed the silent command pausing briefly once inside the enormous room as the butler closed and locked the heavy ornate doors. The man placed the diaper bag on the floor and removed a key ring from it and after a brief moment he selected one of the tiny chrome keys and knelt beside the girl . Angela felt the mans delicate touch as he unlocked and removed her ankle chain placing it inside the diaper bag when finished. Angela was not sure if the man noticed the vulgar bulge and obvious stain in the rear of her diapers but if he did he made no indication of it. She felt his gentle yet strong grip under her left arm as he said " Please allow me to help you stand up young lady". Angela did as she was instructed and stood up feeling humiliated by her attire and the condition of her diapers. The butler adjusted her dress so that it covered her properly within it's limits saying " You may refer to me as "Wilson" young lady , I am the man servant of your master and although I have the authority to discipline you I do not take pleasure from such things." Angela stood still in front of the man with her head bowed and her wrists still tethered by the chain gently sucking on her pacifier. Her face blushed bright red from her shame and she looked about nervously yet marvelling at the decor within the massive dining room. The butler picked up the diaper bag once again and gesturing gracefully towards the giant fireplace with his hand said "Shall we". Angela followed the man as he escorted her to the far end of the long rectangular room past the massive table with it's single place setting at one end. The butler led her to the area in front of a massive stone fireplace richly framed in antique exotic wood panels and decorated with numerous coats of arms and ancient weaponry. Facing the fireplace which contained a small hardwood fire were two highbacked leather chairs of exsquisite workmanship. Each chair was flanked by a beautiful brass tiffany floor lamp whos colours were vibrant and diverse. Before the hearth lay a magnificent persian carpet whos age and origins could only be guessed at. Angela had only seen such fine examples hanging on the wall of a museum and until now had never believed such things of beauty were actually walked upon by human feet. She felt guilty walking on the carpet as she was directed towards the base of the massive fireplace and instructed to kneel. Once past the chairs she had noticed that they were empty and assumed her master would be joining her soon. She knelt as instructed and the butler locked her leash to one of the sturdy decorative iron rings which were set on either side of the fireplace. The rich maroon curtains were drawn accross the windows which served to make up the majority of one wall so Angela was unable to see outside at all. She missed the warmth of the sun and it's refreshing light very much. Her legs and knees ached from the earlier crawling and her current kneeling position but she did not dare complain or move. The butler removed a decorative envelope from the diaper bag and approaching the kneeling girl he removed her pacifier from her mouth letting it hang from it's pink ribbon around her neck. He presented the envelope to her saying " You are to hold this in your mouth until your master removes it and you are to remain as you are and totally silent." Angela opened her mouth and allowed the gentleman to place the envelope between her teeth. The radiant warmth from the small fire was comforting and Angela studied the flickering flames as she knelt watching the butler stride gracefully accross the length of the dinning room as he left her to await the pleasures of her master. She did not need to wait very long however as the massive doors soon opened again and her master entered the room. Her master causually crossed the room dressed in an immaculate charcoal grey suite and carrying an expensive leather brief case. The man had short black hair which was mixed with grey and silver and afforded him a distinguished appearance and aura of personal power. He walked over to the kneeling girl and stared down at her with his dark eyes dislplaying a thoughtful expression as he spoke in a firm and deep voice saying " I trust you will be on your best behaviour baby girl?" Angela looked up at the man towering over her and still holding the envelope between her teeth she nodded her head submissively to confirm her intentions to behave as expected. The man did not say anything as he reached into his pocket and removed a key ring which he then used to release the tiny lock which had fastened the chain portion of her leash to the fireplace ring. He then removed the envelope from the girls mouth telling her to pick up her diaper bag and bring it to him as he seated himself in the nearest leather chair placing the briefcase accross his lap. Angela stood up and did as she was instructed and carried the diaper bag over to where her master was seated and gently placed it beside his chair. Her leash dangled down in front of her as she stood straight awaiting his next command. Her master then opened the envelope and removed it's contents. The first item consisted of a greeting card which stated that the masters little girl was being both obediant and eager to please. The man then removed three poloaroid photos and after examining them he presented them to his baby girl saying " You seem to have done a big poo poo in you diaper baby girl." Angela was deeply shamed as she viewed the polaroids taken earlier of the mess in her diapers. She blushed deep red as the man looked at the photos and back at her saying " Is baby ashamed of the mess she made?" Angela remembering her proper baby talk replied as best as she could indicating she was in fact ashamed and humiliated by the poo poo in her diapers. Her master then added "While we wait for supper time would you like to cuddle up like a good baby on your masters lap" Angela was relieved that her master wanted to cuddle with her rather than administer any form of punishment and she smiled saying "Yes master" as she moved closer and watched as he placed the photos and card into his briefcase and placed it beside him on the floor. He then beckoned her to sit on his lap and complimented her on her beauty telling her what a good girl she was and reminding her how cute she looked in her baby clothing. Angela hesitated before placing herself in her masters lap as she did not want to squish the mess in her diaper but she saw no way to avoid it. Seeing her hesitation the man asked " Whats the matter baby?" Angela was very sore between her legs and the thought of her mess covering that area again made her shiver in revulsion and anguish. She dared not risk offending the man and meekly said " I don't know how to obey you without getting my poo poo all over me master." Her master looked up at her and smiled saying " Alright baby girl I understand you are sore there and I think we can work something out" The man then stood up and promptly stooped over sweeping the girl off her feet and lifting her in his arms like a sack of flour. Angela was dizzy from the experiance but found herself awestruck by the mans strength and the ease in which he had lifted her. Still holding the girl in his arms the man sat down slowly in his chair and gently draped the baby girl over his lap so that her legs hung over the chairs armrest and her lower back rested accross both of his legs. The strong man held her around her back below the shoulders with his left arm keeping her in a reclined position just as you wouldhold an infant. Angela was pleased that this position did not force her to sit down on the huge mess in her diapers rear. It would not be so bad if the mess was smeared accross her bum alone but any more burning beteween her legs would be unbearable. She lay there with her wrists still secured by the length of chain resting on her stomach. The man watched her chest rise and fall rythmically as she stared up at him with those beautiful blue eyes. He had never seen such an exotic and attractive girl before in all his time and he was indeed a man of the world in all respects. He placed his right hand on the girls inner right thigh moving it back and forth from her knee to the crotch of her diapers. He hugged the girl closer and instructed her to lift her dress up so that her diapers were in full view. Angela reached down and tugged the hem of the pink silk dress upwards lifting her bottom as well so that it was gathered around her midsection just below her breasts. Her master then gently parted her thighs with his hand repositioning her legas as wide apart as possible on the chairs armrest. His hand explored her body everywhere from her knees to below the hem of her uplifted dress. He felt the girl shudder as his hand rested on the front of her diapers and her breathing became erratic as he began to slowly caress the girl between her legs. He felt himself becomming very aroused as the girl lay still in her exposed position while he touched her in places he knew were very sore. However after making the girl wince in pain a few times he removed his hand from the crotch of her diaper and placed it on her firm flat stomach saying " I would like my baby girl to do pee pee in her diapers now." Angela was not desperate to pee but she was certain that she could wet herself as ordered anyway ,as the cream used on her made it very easy to empty her bladder regardless of how full it may be. Angela constricted her muscles and forced herself to urinate in her diaper as she had been ordered. Her master placed his hand between her legs palm inwards on her diaper feeling the warmth of the her pee as it left her body and slowly soaked the diapers crotch. Angela continued to do as she had been told and she noticed the delighted expression on her masters face as his hand firmly pressed against her wet diaper. When she had released as much as possible she displayed a childish pout on her face saying "Baby is all wet" stressing the "all" and using her best infantile voice. Angela was eager to be changed as her pee had soaked the rear of her diaper as well and the large quantity of poo poo there would soon turn to mush. Her master touched the tight elastic edges of the baby girls plastic panties where they cut into her sensitive skin. His fingers traced the contour of each leg hole of the girls white plastic panties saying " Poor baby , these must be very uncomfortable to wear." Angela could see that her skin had turned red where the constricting elastic of the plastic panties had bitten into her upper thighs. The panties were so tight that she could not force her finger between the cutting elastic and her flesh and Angela knew that she would have red lines etched into her skin where the leg hole elastic pinched and chafed her , but she had no choice but to wear them until someone decided to remove the cruel babies panties! Her master playfully patted the bulge in her diapers rear saying " Sorry for the misery you must endure from these panties baby , but we can't have you stinking up the room with your poopy diapers." Angela said "yes master" feeling nervous as the man gently pressed his hand against the protrusion in the seat of her diapers. Keeping his hand there he gently pressed the warm soft mess against the girls bottom forcing a little of it against her anus and between her cheeks effectively forcing the filth into her bottom crack from her tailbone to the rear of her vagina. Angela whimpered her protests and gave the man her most desperate and pleading gaze as he stopped the degrading massage saying. " There there baby , It will soon be din din time and you must sit in your highchair like a proper baby girl." Her master did not display any sign of cruelty or deception when he said that and Angela then realized that the man had moved a small amount of the filth away from her genital area and she understood why he needed to do this before she was seated into a highchair. The man reached in front of the girl and picked up her pacifier popping it playfully into her mouth saying "Does baby want her little pee pee to be safe from the nasty bad girl mess in her diaper?" He watched the girl begin to gently suck on the pacifier in her mouth and he felt a great surge of arousal as she slowly nodded and obediantly parted her thighs to allow him better access to her bottom. Angela rested her head on the mans strong upper arm as he held her in his iron grip while using his free hand to re-position the mess in her diapers rear end. Her master expressed further regrets regarding her tight plastic panties but also stated that he had ordered many other pairs for her in various styles and that she was never to complain about having to wear them. He spread her filth accross her bum slowly and methodically making sure it did not ooze forward into her crotch warning her not to expect this style of mercy in future meetings. Angela felt the mans erection beneith her as she adjusted her weight and for the following half hour she endured her masters caress as she sucked on her pacifier obediantly. Eventually her master decided that it was time for dinner and he stopped the humiliating massage on the baby girls soiled diapers. He pulled her close and removed the pacifier from her moist lips forcing a rough but passionate kiss upon her before picking her up and gently standing her on her feet. Angelas baby shoes wobbled somewhat on the carpet as she steadied herself wondering why she seemed to have such difficulties with her balance lately. She dismissed the concearn suspecting it was some nervous reation to her current captivity and it's related fear. Her master tugged at her dress making sure it was properly positioned and straight telling the girl how pretty she looked and what a well behaved baby slave she had been. The man then kissed her on the forehead asking her "Does my babies diaper feel all better now that the nasty bulge is all gone?" he applied a few playful swats to her backside as he posed the question. Angela looked up at the tall man and said "Yes master , My diapers are much better now thank you." Truth be told she did feel better knowing that her mess would not be forced over and into her genitals as part of her evenings entertainment. The man motioned for her to sit down on the carpet and she did as instructed seating herself cross legged on the carpet. She was disgusted by the slippery mess which encased her bottom and oozed between her cheeks as she sat and the soaking wet diaper crotch felt cold against her tender diaper rashed vagina as her posture forced it to press against her. Her master had just finished adjusting the baby girls lacy bonnet as the doors to the room opened and in came the butler carrying a highchair before him. The butler proceeded to the head of the table which contained the only place setting currently on it and set the chair down to the left of the decorative head chair. Angelas master then said "I believe din din is served my sweetie" He then picked up the loop of her leash and instructed her to crawl before him in the manner expected of a good baby slave. Keeping her soiled diaper bum well elevated Angela obeyed her master and slowly crawled towards the far side of the ellaborate dinning room until she reached the base of the highchair placed at the table for her. She gaped in awe at the chairs design as she suddenly realized that it had been made to match the seventeenth century table and chairs it stood beside in every respect. She knew that such an unusual furnishing would have cost a small fortune to have made and this served well to remind her of the wealth and power she found herself under the control of. The butler removed the tray from the antique style highchair and gestured for the baby girl to get up and seat herself in it as her master seated himself at the head of the table. When she stood up she noticed the seat of the highchair had a four inch wide leather strap running from the center of the backrest down the middle of the seat and ending with two chrome buckles. Angela had seen similar straps on infants highchairs used to prevent the child from sliding down and out of the chair under the tray. She thought nothing more of it and placed her behind on the seat sitting down in it on top of the strap. The butler quickly fastened her ankles apart and to the highchairs foot rest and proceeded to move behind her chair where he produced a long belt and proceed to wrap it around the back of the chair and the girls waist. The belt was pulled so tight that Angela lost her breath and gasped. The butler said "Sit still young lady" as he secured the waistbelt behind the chairs back. The butler methodically went about his job securing the baby slave to her highchair by fastening a long strap around her right thigh and running it under the chairs seat and up where it was secured around her left thigh and pulled tight. Angela found that her entire lower body was fastened tightly to the highchair and held totally immobile! The butler then connected the thick and wide strap she sat on by drawing upwards between her legs and buckling it to the middle of the tight fitting waist belt The tray was then set in place and secured by two latches so that it pressed against the girls stomach. Angela rested her hands on the tray still tethered by the length of chain as the butler turned towards her master and said "Excuse me sir , The young ladies final preperation awaits your pleasure. Her master rose from his chair and answered " Thank you Wilson , I will see to her if you would be good enough to start with dinner" The butler bowed his head slightly saying "As you wish sir" before turning and exiting the room. Angela watched her master approach her and stand behind her highchair. She assumed her was making some adjustments to her restraints until she felt the wide crotch strap begin to slowly tighten forcing her pee drenched diapers against her genitals and the soiled rear of the garment well up and against her anus. She felt the strap being tightened even more and unable to bear the pain against her pubic bone she cried out for the man to stop. Her master stopped adjusting the strap long enough to lean over and whisper into the helpless girls ear for a moment. After hearing her master whisper a few potential punishments that might be applied to a bad girls little pee pee Angela quickly spoke saying "Please master will you tighten my harness as much as you can so baby is safe in her highchair" The man did not answer her save to continue pulling the cruel strap tighter and tighter until finally the tortured girl heard the click of some locking mechanism and her master moved to stand in front of her. The thigh straps prevented the girl from being lifted out of the highchairs seat by the tightening of the crotch strap and no amount of struggling could relieve the pressure on the girls tender genitals. Her master reached accross and cupped her chin in his hand saying " If you start crying you will recieve much worse punishments after dinner and you will be fed with a feeding tube" Angela could not fight back the tears forming in her eyes but managed to remain silent and endure the torment. Her master kissed her on the mouth but she was in far to much pain to return his affection. Still holding her chin he whispered " I know it hurts baby but you will be released as soon as you eat your dinner." He gently wiped away her tears with a finger and added " I promise that I will not inflict any more discipline on you tonight as well. So do your best to be a real good baby girl." The doors of the dinning room opened again and the butler entered pushing a service cart laden with silver domed food dishes. The man wheeled the cart over to the table and began at once to place the dishes on the table. Angelas master seated himself and comlimented his servant on the fine looking dishes the chef had prerared. When her masters wine had been poured and he was settled enjoying his dinner the butler placed a large covered bowl on the baby girls tray. He uncovered it to reveal a massive portion of pasta in a rich clam sauce and Angela almost shed tears of joy as she had been fed only baby food ,oatmeal and formula since her abduction. He then tied a white plastic bib around her neck and said "I trust this meets with the young ladies approval" handing her a childrens spoon decorated with cartoon characters. Angela nodded forgetting her pain for a moment and answered "Yes sir it looks and smells wonderful". The man gave her a harsh stare and said " Be sure to finish it all then and in addition I specifically remember telling you to refer to me by my name , did I not young lady?" Angela thought for a moment before responding with "Yes Wilson I am sorry!" The butler turned and went to a cabinet opening it he turned and said "Young lady we have a saying here you might do well to remember " Angela turned her head towards the man and asked "Will you please tell me Wilson?" The butler removed a long and supple switch from the cabinet and swished it in the air as he said "The saying is this DO NOT BE SORRY, BE SORE! Therefore see me in the hall young lady when the master is through with you and we shall work on your memory together. With that the man bid her master a goodnight and exited the room carrying the cruel whipping impliment with him. Angela placed the spoon down on her tray and buried her face in both hands as she cried from pain , despair and self pity not caring about any additional punishments for failing to heed her masters warning. Her master sipped his wine and turned to face the girl saying " It's seven oclock baby and I wish to spend some nice time with you. Please stop the blubbering and eat your meal. I do not want to give a bad report to your aunties and I do have some good news for you" Angela did not stop crying but rather increased her sobbing quite a bit expecting to hear news of further unspeakable torments. Her master got out of his chair and came over to her presenting her with a handkerchief saying "I will be gone away on a buisness trip for a week and have left orders that your punishments be limited and that you get some special treatment if you behave." Angela looked up at the man and said sarcastically "Right , like the special treatment your butler wants to give me" The man took the handkerchief and began to wipe the girls running nose and said " Your punishment from Wilson will be nothing compared to what your aunty Kim does to you while I am away if I have to send you back to your nursery with a bad report. I suspect that your little poo poo hole will become well aquainted with her cattle prod among other things. Please do not make me have you punished like that!" Angela detected genuine concearn in her masters eyes and she managed to stifle her crying and regain her self control. Wincing from the pain between her legs she picked up the infants spoon and scooped up a large portion of the food forcing herself to swallow it. If not for the fact she was being tortured the pasta dish would have been a delight. Her master stood over her while she ate some more of it and said "Thats my girl , finish it all up and I will let you out of the nasty chair." Angela force fed herself the pasta as fast as her bloated stomach would allow tasting traces of the familliar laxatives added to all her food despite the rich seafood sauce. Her master had returned to finish his dinner and was now relaxing with his pipe as she swallowed the last of her din din. Feeling refreshed a little she lifted the empty bowl and said "All done master" It had taken her half an hour to empty the bowl but she had managed and her master got up at once and smiled saying " I think my baby wants out of her highchair to play" Angela nodded her head quickly and promised to try harder to be a good girl. She heaved a giant sigh of relief as the crotch strap was released and the pressure removed from her vagina. In fact she sagged forward in the highchair and repeated her thanks over and over until her master cleared his throat to get her attention. Angela looked up to see him standing in front of her with his hands holding something behind his back and sporting a wide grin on his face. He raised his voice loudly saying "Before I release you baby girl there is the matter of your earlier outburst to deal with. " Angela knew that her crying would not be overlooked and had expected some additional discipline as a result , so she hung her head and did her best to make up for the earlier mistake by saying "Please master , will you punish me harshly for my bad behaviour?" Her master laughed and said "Thats the attitude I expect from my baby girl! Well done indeed. As for your punishment you must eat this all up as well!" He produced a small silver bowl which contained a vanilla mouse and placed in on the tray before her while removing her dinner bowl. He then used one of his silver teaspoons to scoop some of the mousse up saying that he hated it and considered it the worst dessert ever concieved. He then claimed that because it was so foul tasting it would serve well to punish a bad baby slave girl. Angela considered the mousse to be the most delicious dessert she had ever tasted or ever would. She swallowed each spoonful with relish and realized that her master would never be served a dish he despised so much and that he no doubt favoured it highly. He finished feeding her the dessert and asked if she was suitable chastised. Angela played along with his game and twisted her face in mock disgust promising to never be a bad girl again. Her master kissed her on the mouth and and sensing no reciprocation he started to pull away displaying a look of sadness until his baby girl softly said "Master can you kiss me again when I am not in this chair?" The man smiled understanding both the girls feelings and intentions. He quickly released the girl from the remaining restraints and grasping her leash he gestured towards the fireplace and then the floor saying "After you". Chapter 16 To Angelas delight her master informed her that he would change her diapers in a little while if she was a good baby girl. Her master had made her crawl to the fireplace and expressing regrets he secured her ankles together with a lock while he exited the room only to return ten minutes later after changing into a beautiful blue silk robe hand embroidered with intricate oriental designsin addition he wore Japanese slippers on his feet. Angelas master then proceeded to open one of the large wooden chests against the wall from which he removed some huge fuzzy white fur. He tossed it onto the carpet directly in front of the fireplace and spread it out with his feet. He lit several small candles and placed them on the floor some distance away and when done he placed the pink diaper bag beside the fur. Angela realized that she was going to be raped and consigned herself to the ordeal knowing well that if she resisted she would simply be punished , restrained and used for her masters pleasure anyway. She was released from her bondage and ordered to make herself comfortable on the fur. She crawled on her hands and knees making some cute baby girl sounds and sat cross legged on the soft fur placing her hands on her knees. Her master reclined in front of her after adding a few small logs to the fire. He reached out and took hold of her leash using it to pull her gently forward he reminded the baby slave that she was no longer in the highchair. Angela had not recieved any instructions on how a baby slave was supposed to respond to her masters affections. She decided to use her best judgement until instructed otherwise. She lay down on her side facing her master and allowed him to draw her closer and when he had she presented her open mouth seductively to him. Angelas master had never had the luxury of owning a real slave girl and he delighted in the girls helplessness as he kissed her and recieved her kiss in return. After several minutes of passionate kissing the baby girl pulled away gently and whispered " Baby girls are not allowed to remove their own clothing master" Her master smiled at her and kissed her again forcing his tongue deeply into her mouth as he undid the fasteners of her baby bonnet and removed it. He sat the girl up and after some effort managed to remove her cute baby girl dress and toss it aside as well. The sight of the beautiful girl wearing her dirty wet diapers and baby shoes only aroused him very much. Her breasts were perfect and her long blonde hair glistened in the flickering light of the fire as she lay back down squirming seductively on the fur rug. He had promised the girl that he would not punish her any more than was necessary that night but she would still recieve a good lesson in discipline and obediance. He found himself sad at the thought of the punishment the girl would recieve from Wilson and he frowned as he considered the loyal servants skill with the cane or switch. He could not interfere with the punishment she had earned however and this caused him to feel depressed. His sad mood was clearly visable in his distant expression and he stared for a while as he considered his feelings for the girl. " Is anything wrong master?" He looked at the captive girl on the end of the leash he held and said " I think you should pleasure yourself through your diapers for me a little while before I take them off you" Angela did not need to be told twice and she was nervous at seeing the depressed look in her masters face. She did not think he was enjoying her company very much and she knew that was not a good thing at all. She lay on her back holding her legs up and well apart as her right hand began to rub the soaking wet crotch of her diaper while her left hand slowly explored her breasts. She writhed seductively and moaned softly as she caressed herself allowing the occasional gasp of pain to escape her lips as her self gratification combined the pleasures of her sex with the pain of her tortured loins. Her master seemed a little more interested in the girl as she proceeded with her self abuse. After about ten minutes her master placed his hand on the rear of the girls diaper and began to press the filthy diaper against her roughly. To his suprise the girl did not protest or make any effort to move away but rather she continued to please herself as ordered. He grabbed the girls ankles and pulled her along the fur towards him until her diapered bum rested against his legs as he sat cross legged . Angela was somewhat startled when her master had pulled her towards him so roughly but she soon relaxed again as he made his desires clear to hear. The man had grabbed each of her ankles with his hands and used his iron grip to hold her legs well up and assunder. She removed the hand she was touching her breasts with and used it to place her pacifier into her mouth before placing it on the rear of her diaper as instructed. Sucking her pacifier vigorously she rubbed herself through the wet and soiled diapers she was made to wear making the occasional whimper or infants sound as she did. Angela forced the pee soaked diaper against her clitoris and used her fingers to make it's soaking interior cirlcle that sensitive part of her diapered sex. Her other hand obediantly kneaded the rear of her diaper making sure that she had no chance to forget what the slippery paste all over her bottom was. Her master made numerous degrading remarks as she laboured to please both him and herself. She was given a vivid description of dark brown stain which had spread all over the rear of her diaper. Her master then told her that her pee pee had better show the obvious signs of female pleasure when he eventually changed her or she would be sent to bed wearing them after recieving a massive enema! Other remarks included things such as creative suggestions on how she could fail her potty training in front of party guests and many similar humiliations. Angela continued to masturbate as commanded making sure to squirm seductively and to pay close attention to her masters orders as she pleasured herself. She had no choice but to concentrate her thoughts on the many lewd and sadistic ordeals being described to her. She felt her legs ache in protest as her master forced them further apart and upward. This caused her to wince in pain and release a moan of anguish from behind the pacifier she sucked. Seeing this her master applied even more effort to spreading her legs apart and causing her pain telling her her would only stop this torment if she doubled her efforts with the rear of her diapers! The baby girls hand worked furiously to smear herself with her mess as she felt the beginnings of her climax approach. Angela was ashamed beyond words that she could enjoy herself in her current condition but she was aroused by her helplessness and the control that her master maintained over her. She had been told that she would never again be allowed to touch herself unless it was through her wet and soiled diapers and her master assured her that there would never be an exception to that rule. Angela did not imagine herself capable of some of the fantasies she allowed herself to indulge as she continued the degrading display for her master. She imagined herself performing all manner of sexual acts on the men and women training her and recieving only a diaper change in return. Other images included her obediantly placing herself over the laps of various men and women with her bottom up for discipline followed by intimate and humiliating exploration of her bodies base desires and needs. The man watched the girl as she began to experiance her climax and he gave her one last command before relaxing his effort to spread her legs a little. He intended to change the girls diapers soon anyway so she did not have to worry about prolonged exposure to the mess which she now pushed from the rear of her diapers between her legs. The baby girls chest heaved with the convulsions of her climax as her little body arched and contorted in ecstacy. As instructed she used one hand to please her desperate center of delights while the other hand served to remind her of her status as it rubbed her filth over and into her vagina. Her master noted with great pleasure that even as the girl lay exhausted and panting from her lust that she had kept her hands in position and used them both to extract every possible surge of pleasure from her ordeal. Angela felt exceptionally tired after her self caress and she was again confused by the weakness which seemed to encapsulate her body as she was in good physical condition and should not feel so strained. Once more she attributed this lack of energy to her captivity and prolonged stress only this time she did not feel so certain! Her master insisted that she spend ten minutes relaxing but also insisted that she continue to massage her diaper from rear to front using both hands to make sure she was as dirty as possible when he changed her. Angela did not mind doing this to herself as her master had already begun to remove the required cleaning items from her diaper bag. She did as she was told feeling the protest from her genitals which were still covered with a severe diaper rash. The burning sensation from her wet and soiled diaper on her genitals was not nearly as painful as the chafed skin around the leg holes of the extra tight plastic panties. The leg hole elastic of the panties was also coated in rubber to create a liquid and odor tight seal against her skin and this added to the torment caused by wearing the panties. Her master placed a small plastic sheet on the rug and motioned for the girl to place herself upon it laying on her back. The man then removed the pacifier from her mouth and suggested she express her grattitude for being allowed to add her cum to the filthy mix inside her diapers. Angela sat up and gave her master a long and passionate kiss which she augmented with sincere expressions of thanks and appreciation for being permitted the pleasures of her body. Her master then produced her baby bottle from the diaper bag and handing it to her he said " Be a good girl and drink every last drop!" Angela suspected that the quart sized glass bottle contained on of the unpleasant mixtures and a quick taste confirmed her fears as the baby formula laced with some chemicals ticled slowly down her throat. The taste was not that bad all things considered and it was the nature of her bottles additives that concearned her more. Angela soon forgot the nasty formula she recieved while sucking obediantly on her bottle as her master grabbed the waistband of the cruel plastic panties and began to wiggle then down and over her hips. She assisted by raising her bottom and squirming to allow the easy removal of the panties which after a moment were finally gone as they cleared her leather baby shoes and were placed aside. Her master then unfastened the tapes which secured her diapers at each hip and slowly peeled the filthy garment off of her. Angela again lifted her bottom to help her master change her as quickly as possible and once the dirty wet diaper had been removed her master held it up briefly saying "What a dirty little baby girl you are to want to wear this!" Angela felt ill as she quickly examined the soiled garment held aloft before her and she flushed red with shame and humiliation as her master continued to suggest that she obviously needed to use diapers and the diaper he held was proof of it. Seeing that his baby slave was properly abashed the man quickly placed the baby girls soiled diaper in a plastic bag which had been included among the contents of her diaper bag. He kept the garbage bag close at hand as he removed a few more required items from the pink cloth bag. The first thing he removed was the small high quality digital camera which he used to capture many images of his baby slave all messy and punished with nasty diaper rash. The girl had wisely obeyed him by assuming the positions he had demanded in order to photograph her properly and in the most humiliating fashion possible. When finished the photographs the girl was placed on her back and ordered to grab her ankles and hold them while her master quickly used several locking fastener clips to secure her wrists and ankles together and to each other. Angela now lay on her back upon the changing sheet with her hands and feet effectively hogtied above her belly with her dirty bottom and crotch on display. Except for her baby shoes she was totally naked and exposed having no options except to submit to the whims of her master who seemed delighted at her prone and disgustingly filthy presentation. Her master allowed his baby slave to adjust to her bondage for a few moments before removing the box of pre-moistened baby wipes and starting the unpleasant task of wiping the girls behind and genitals clean of the mess which had been pasted all over her. He uses over two dozen baby wipes to clean the girl making sure to pause occasionally in order to remind the girl of what a dirty baby slave she really was. Her master enjoyed this aspect of the baby slaves training and made a note to drop in on her in the nursery during her diaper changes in order to change and clean the girl personally. Once clean of her mess it became quite clear that the baby girl had in fact not simulated her earlier climax! The application of another baby wipe saw the removal of the slippery substance which could only have appeared as the result of a genuine and intense female orgasm. Angela squirmed a little in her bonds as her master used the cold baby wipes on her more intimate and sensitive places. Her master placed his hand on the back of her left thigh and softly careesed her saying "My little baby girl has been very good it seems!" Angela then understood what it was that had pleased him and she blushed red again knowing that the wetness between her legs had revealed the true extent of her arousal. She did not respond to the remark and her master was kind enough not to press the matter any further. She was startled by a cold wet feeling as he rmaster applied a large amount of the soothing diaper rash cream to both her vaginal and anal areas. The man used his fingers to spread the substance around making sure that all of her inflamed and tormented tissue recieved a generous amount the cream He then slowly massaged the soothing ointment into the girls skin as she sighed in relief at it's almost instantaneous effects. Once the application of the diaper rash cream had been completed the man sprinkled her with baby powder between her legs and all over her parted buttocks. Angelas bottom cheeks were still sore from her earlier spankings and the cream helped sooth the burning pain which had continued to torment her ever since her aunties had administered the punishment earlier that day. Her master then released her wrist to ankle fastener allowing her to recline back onto the rug and stretch out although her wrists and ankles remained secured together. Angela felt the warmth of the fire on her naked body and coupled with the softness of the thick fur she lay on she found herself both relaxed and comfortable for the first time in quite a while. She held the nipple of her baby ottle in her mouth and obediantly resumed drinking from it as she had been ordered. Her master consulted the decorative clock on the fireplace mantle and said "well baby it's eight thirty and I think it is time to start enjoying you seriously." The man removed several more items from the pink diaper bag and held each one up for the baby girl to see as he explained their use and effects. The first of the items was a pink butt plug which her master explained was the type that could be made to expand while inside her. Angela continued to suckle the baby bottle as her master placed the plug aside and proceeded to display the next item he intended to torment her with. She recognized the tampon applicator at once and groaned in dismay as her master confirmed that it contained another of the special slow release suppositories. He also remarked that if inserted at the right time the cruel capsule would force her to mess her diapers just after she was tucked in for the night! Angela also knew that when inserted into her inner sphincter the oversized suppository would make her feel desperate to relieve herself until it finally dissolved and released the chemical which made it impossible to maintain bowel control without intense pain and cramping! Angelas master made it clear that the use of these special suppositories would be limited to avoid any loss of control on her part. She had been told several times that the act of wetting and soiling her diapers must always be under her control so that she had nothing to use as an excuse for her diaper use. Angela was close to finishing her bottle and despite the chemical undertaste in her formula she found it refreshing and thirst quenching. Her master smiled as he displayed a paint stick saying "Considering you poor abused bottom I have decided to spank you with this." The man used the stick to slap his open palm several times before he added " These stir sticks are effective at making a bad girls bum bum sting but will not leave any welts or cause serious pain." Angelas only response was to place her empty baby bottle on the fur beside her and to curl up on her side within the limits of her restraints. Finally her master placed the last item in his collection of punishment items on the fur warning the girl that she would soon get an extended encounter with it. Angela pouted visably as her eyes focused on the bar of soap her master had placed before her but she knew better than to complain! With his typical sadistic grin her master tugged on the baby slaves leash causing her to lurch forward as he asked " Has baby been a bad enough girl to deserve some punishments?" The baby girl promptly answered saying "Yes master , your baby slave has been really bad and needs to be punished very harshly!" Angela watched with detached interest as her master picked up the tampon applicator and rolled her over on her stomach making her keep her bound wrists beneith her. Turning her head slightly she watched her master remove a small jar from the diaper bag and open it. The man placed his finger inside the tiny jar and when he removed it the tip was covered with a redish brown paste which he at once used to lubricate the length of the plastic tampon applicator. The scent of cloves and spices at once assailed the girls senses and she realized that the lubricant her master now applied to the applicator was in fact the searing hot tiger balm ointment used on her in a prior discipline! Angela was well aware that the ointment would burn the inside of her rectum for hours and that once used there would be no relief from the torment until the hot spices dissipated of their own accord. Oddly enough she did not feel the panic and anxiety that usually encompassed her before she was tortured. In fact she was feeling more and more relaxed as time passed and although she was afraid of the inevitable torment she felt a strange sense of tranquility. When her master had finished preparing the applicator he whispered a few brief commands to his baby slave and suggested that her obediance would prevent him from using her clitoris to wipe any excess ointment from his finger. Angela felt a little dizzy as she moved to obey her master but the fear of having the burning hot material applied to her clitoris was enough to allow her to overcome any obsticle and she arched her lower back slightly while pulling her legs up a little in order to position herself accordingly. The man admired the curves of the blonde girls body as she raised her bottom upwards as he had ordered. This position served to present her well shaped buttocks in a seductive and vulnerable manner and also caused the girl additional discomfort as she had to expend effort to maintain it. The young girls bottom cheeks were slightly parted as she presented herself for punishment and her master reminded her that any failure to keep her cute little baby bum properly elevated and held in place would result in further punishment! Angela obeyed but as she felt weak and light headed she had concearns that she might move or pull away inadvertantly , so she decided to inform her master that she felt strange and out of sorts. Her master responded, speaking softly he informed her that there had been some special additives in her baby formula which would keep her calm and relaxed without dulling the sensations from her punishments. This came as no suprise at all to the girl and she submissively lowered her head to rest on the fur as her master placed his finger against her anus making sure he wiped off all the excess tiger balm. Angela could feel the warmth from the spicy ointment as her masters finger rubbed it all over her exterior anal tissue. She then felt his finger press gently against her rear opening as her master slowly forced the remaining amount of ointment up and into her. Angela did as she was told and pushed against the intruding digit helping it to deliver it's punishing coating of salve where it would hurt her the most. The effects of the discipline were instant as the girl gasped in anguish as waves of searing pain tormented the interior of her rectum. The baby slaves master removed his finger from the girl and placed the smooth tip of the special applicator against her anus saying "There there little baby , try to take it like a big girl as we have just started to play together!" The baby girls body began to perspire slightly from the strain of her punishment and her master took a moment to enjoy the sight of her naked body as it glistened in the flickering light of the fireplace. Angela did not resist in any way as her master slowly invaded her with the ointment coated plastic applicator. In fact she raised her bottom slightly higher to facilitate the burning objects entry and pushed against it as her master made sure it's entire length was properly inserted. Her master was pleased with his baby slaves behaviour and let her know how good a girl she was. His words were lost on the girl however as she was using all her strength and wits to hold the required position and prevent from screaming! He forced the device as far into her rectum as it would easilly travel and finally felt the expected resistance of the helpless girls inner sphnicter. He then gave the girl a few minutes to suffer from the effects of the applicators intimate intrusion as well as it's coating of fiery hot ointment before forcing the tampon sized suppository out of it's applicator and up into the girls intestine. The capsules exterior would become sticky almost immediatly as it exited the applicator and this would assure that it remained in place until the outer layer fully dissolved over the next two hours. The girls body shuddered at the violation of her inner recesses and her master noticed that she was starting to sob into the fur she lay face down upon. He did not scold her for it however as she could only be expected to display a certain amount of self control and he offered her some soothing words as he slowly and gently withdrew the applicator watching the girls anus close as it helped expel the punishing invader. He tossed the used applicator aside and bent down to kiss the girl on the back of her neck allowing her to relax for a moment. He rubbed the girls back with both hands while consoling her with soft words of affection and the occasional kiss until he sensed that she had recovered enough to be subject to further torture. He slapped the girls exposed bottom with his hand playfully as he said "Time to plug my babies bum bum." Angela did her best to obey her master and suffer in silence from the burning of the tiger balm salve inside her. She panted from the searing pain and began to feel a slight chill as the fine layer of persperation on her body evaporated. She felt cramping in her stomach and the urgency to relieve her bowels was unbearable but with some concentration and effort she managed to regain her composure and again raised her bottom in submission. The drug she had been given was helping her control her tears and panic with it's calming effects and she was grateful to have had it. Her arms were aching from her weight as they rested beneith her secured tightly by her wrist cuffs. Her master was attaching the inflation bulb to the butt plug and she took advantage of the pause in her discipline to beg a favour holding her bum elevated she said "Master , my arms are hurting me real bad and I was wondering if you would please let me move them from under me?" The man had finished his work with the butt plug device and said " No baby girl you will remain as you are until your plug is in place!" Having no other options the baby girl simply said "Yes master" and did as she was told. Her master used the fingers of one hand to gently part her bottom cheeks as his other hand forced the tip of the butt plug against her anus. Remembering his earlier instructions Angela raised her head off the fur and said "Master , will you please punish me for being a naughty little baby girl?" After a moment she felt the tip of the plug being pressed against her anus harder and harder until her tiny orrifice yielded and admitted the new intruder. Angela gasped as all six inches of the butt plug were inserted inside her burning rectum. The plug was not very wide in it's deflated state but the baby slave knew that the device would soon be pumped up so that it stretched her insides painfully! Her master wasted no time in doing exactly that as he slowly squeezed the black rubber bulb which forced the plug to increase in size. After several more squeezes of the inflation bulb Angela found herself begging for mercy from the man as her insides seemed about to rupture! Her master stopped inflating the device and said " If you are allowed to wear your plug as it is , do you promise to be an extra good girl?" Angela agreed at once and promised to submit obediantly to anything her master wanted! The man thought for a moment and finally said "Very well baby girl , one more squeeze and I will stop." He squeezed the bulb one last time making the baby girl cry out and then detached the bulbs black hose from it's connection to the butt plug. Placing the inflation device aside her master turned her over on her back and removed her wrists an ankle cuff fasteners. Angela tried to stretch her cramped and aching limbs as they were stiff from being bound but any attempt to move around resulted in severe internal pains from the butt plug and suppository inside her! Her master laughed a little at her and said " Does baby feel the nasty intruder in her bum bum?" Angela remained still and answered her master saying "Yes master it hurts me to move around." She did not need to inform the man about her feeling the constant need to relieve her bowels as he no doubt was aware of this added discomfort. Her master then put both of his hands on the girls abdomen and said " Until I say otherwise you must use only baby girl talk. Do you understand?" Angela looked up and nodded uttering a string of infant gibberish. Pleased with his baby slaves response the man bent down and kissed the girl on her belly as he jabbed the fingers of each of his hands into her ribs on either side and proceed to tickle her relentlessly! Angelas body convulsed in response and she squirmed to escape her masters torment forcing the plug inside her to cause her extreme pain! Her master stopped the torment and warned the girl to keep her legs wide apart and her hands above her head or she would be punished ! To make his point clear to the baby girl the man administered a quick and powerfull slap which landed on the forward portion of her exposed genitals. The baby slave released a long wail of anguish and pain and forced her legs together in an effort to protect herself from any further blows. Her legs were roughly parted again by the strong hands of her master and not wishing any additional spanking between her legs Angela obediantly held the required position as her master resumed his efforts to tickle her and force her to punish herself by squirming while stretched by the cruel plug inside her. Over the next half hour she writhed on the furs as her torment continued mixing the occasional outcry from another slap between her legs with the endless stream of infantile sounds she was forced to make. Her master finally declared that the game was at an end while warning the baby girl to remain on her back with her legs apart and her hands on the fur above her head. Angelas body was covered with a fine layer of persperation and her chest rose and fell as she panted from the strain of her writhing and internal pain. She closed her eyes and struggled to catch her breath as her master busied himself preparing for some further sport with his baby slave. Angela felt the strong hands of her master on her body as he effortlessly rolled her over on her stomach again and lifting her so that she knelt on all fours. She was forced to bend her elbows and rest her forearms flat on the luxurious fur while holding her plugged bottom upward and vulnerable to her masters desire. Angela remained in the humiliating posture while her master picked up the hardwood paintstick he would use to punish her and the bar of soap she feared would soon be placed in her mouth. She felt his hand caress her bottom cheeks playfully , stopping occasionally to compliment her in lewd and degrading ways. Angela felt a sharp pain as her long hair was grabbed roughly from behind and used to pull her head as far backwards as possible. She whined in misery as her master pressed the white bar of soap to her mouth rubbing it against her lips and informing her how much he was going to enjoy seeing her suck on it while he spanked her all over her body with the paint stick. He told her that he would spank her very hard on her more sensitive places unless she made a passionate and vigorous effort to suck upon the bar of soap. Angela was still under the influence of the sedatives put in her formula earlier and hearing of this new punishment did not frighten her as much as it would have normally. She noticed the obvious excitement and arousal her master displayed and prayed that her submission to the new tortures would inspire him to use her and be done with her. Her insides burned from the ointment and she felt desperate urgencies from the lagre suppository placed way up inside her and held in place by the inflated plug. She opened her mouth wide and felt the smooth surface of the soap bar enter and fill her mouth totally! Her master scrapped it accross her teeth top and bottom and forced her to stick out her tongue in order to lather it with the soap until her mouth foamed with suds. The bar of soap was then inserted as fas as possible into her mouth and she was made to bite down hard on it and hold it with her teeth. Angela felt tears begin to stream down her cheeks and fall quiety onto the fur beneith her as her master made sure her lips formed a perfect seal around the soap warning her that not one drop of drool or suds was to escape from her mouth until he removed the soap! Angela swallowed some of the suds in her mouth and grimaced in disgust as the foamy suds flavoured her throat and began their journey to her stomach where they would cause her additional discomfort and urgency. As ordered she sucked upon the soap feeling her master caress her inner thighs with the spanking stick from her knees to her crotch and after remarking in detail on the various places he intended to apply the flat stick he said " Ready when you are sweetie!" Chapter 17 The hardwood paintstick rose and fell in relentless repetetition as Angelas master tortured her with energetic enthusiasm. Each application of the spanking stick was followed by a sharp stinging pain reletive in intensity to the location of the blow. The smacks on her bottom were nowhere near as painfull as those that were applied to other tender locations of her naked and vulnerable flesh. Angela winced squeezing fresh tears from her eyes as the spanking stick was brought upwards between her open thighs to impact the intimate flesh of her exposed sex. Despite the searing waves of pain from her tortured labia she remained kneeling on her knees and elbows sucking vigorously on the bar of soap that had been thrust into her mouth. The stick was now being used on the sensitive flesh of her inner thighs leaving red welts from just above her knees to slightly below her genitals. Angela had managed to control her involuntary reactions to the punishment after earlier efforts to pull away had earned her several hard spanks on the most sensitive place between her legs! The backs of her thighs and buttocks were crimson red from the endless stream of spanks being applied to those areas with all the force her master could wield. Angela felt like she would soon pass out from the torment and enless waves of pain that assailed her but she was granted a reprieve when her master stopped the spanking and focused his efforts on administering a lewd and intimate exploration of his baby slaves sex. Her masters fingers penetrated her vagina rougly over and over again stopping only when the man wished to make a degrading remark oh the wetness he discovered and how it implied she enjoyed his abusive attention. Angela could not respond to the remarks as she was busy sucking on the bar of soap she was gagged with and swallowing the suds created by her efforts. Her master caressed her between her legs expertly and in very little time she found herself becomming very aroused to her utter shame and humiliation. Sensing that his baby slave was responding to the mixture of pain and pleasure he had planned for her the man decided to move on to the next phase of her discipline and ordered her to lay on her back with her legs up and apart. He watched the girl as she slid forward to lay flat on her stomach befor she turned over to lay on her back and raise her legs as ordered. He no longer had the beautiful site of her red and swollen flesh to enjoy but the girls new position offered him many new opportunities to punish her and he intended to take advantage of all of them! He looked at the girls face and it's gorgeous eyes streaming with tears of shame and anguish and was at once filled with an overwhelming desire to take her and force her to yield to his passion. With some effort he managed to control himself and considered the soap in his baby slaves mouth. He knew that much more of the soap would probably cause her to be sick and that was not a viable option considering his plans for the girl. In the best interests of the girl and his fur carpet he decided to remove the soap from her mouth and he gently reached out to place his hand in front of the girls mouth and said "Tah tah baby." The girl did not require further prompting or instruction and quickly spit the bar of soap into the waiting hand of her master. The girls mouth was awash in foamy soap suds and her master decided to show the poor creature a little mercy considering the torment and ultimate female shame she was about to recieve. He retrieved a baby bottle from the girls diaper bag and making sure it was a normal juice bottle he unscrewed the cap and handed it to the girl with orders to hold it until he allowed her to rinse with it's contents. He then took out one of the zip top plastic bags for dirty diaper disposal and told the girl to rinse her mouth and spit into the bag until she was free of the suds. Once she had rinsed her mouth clean she resumed the position on her back with her legs apart and up and her hands over her head resting on the floor. Angela still tasted the soap in her mouth and suspected she would for some time but she was well aware that she faced greater concearns at the moment as she watched her master raise the spanking stick as he said " Feel free to cry out all you want baby but if you attempt to move or avoid your punishment I will be very angry with you!" Angela sobbed from pain and self pity as she felt the burning sting of the spanking stick as it was applied to each of her large breasts several times before finding it's way to her hairless pudenda. Welts quickly appeared on her breasts as her master continued to torture her with the cruel stick making sure he administered a rough and vulgar examination of her genitals with his free hand as the stick repeatedly lashed out at her exposed and tormented breasts. She felt her thighs being pulled apart as far as was possible before the stick was sadistically used on her inner thighs again. Angela was feeling the need to relieve her bladder and the special cream used on her would continue to make her need a painful experiance. Her master had just finished another series of blows to each of her nipples and he had sat back to watch the girl writhe in her misery. Angela took advantage of the pause in her punishment to ask for a diaper as she was desperate to do her pee pee! Her master glanced at the clock on the mantle suggesting that it was soon time to send her back to her nursery and that she was to hold her pee pee until he was finished with her. To Angelas releif he tossed the spanking stick aside and proceeded to fumble with a small package he had removed from his robe pocket. She heard the crinkle of plastic as her master ordered her to watch his preperations for her rape! Angela continued to cry as she raised her head and gasped in horror at the sight before her! Her master had just covered his massive errection with a black rubber condom ribbed with gagged rings of hard rubber. Worse still was the fact that the man was coating the condom with a thick layer of the burning tiger balm ointment! She could no longer control herself after seeing her masters intentions and with a resounding wail of despair she thrust her legs together tightly and curled up into a fetal position sobbing uncontrollably. She pleaded for mercy and cried continuously as her master grabbed her legs and pulled her accross the fur rug towards him. Angela was nowhere near a match for the brutal mans strength and she screamed as he forced himself between her parted thighs. She begged him to spare her the agony of his intended punishment again and again but her master ignored her pleas as he pressed the head of his penis against her tortured sex. Her anguish was diminished slightly when her master assured her that any further resistance would result in his having to use her anus for his pleasure instead! The very idea of that caused the girls self preservation insticts to override her current fear and loathing and slowly she relaxed enough to reduce her resistance to the inevitable entry of her masters enhanced member. Keeping his penis pressed firmly against the helpless girls vaginal opening the man forced the girls arms up and over her head where he secured them together by her pink wrist cuffs with a fastener clip. He then forced his lips upon hers and tasted her deeply with his tongue as he used it to explore her open mouth. He used one hand to caress her swollen breasts tracing his fingers gently along the raised welts he had placed there. After a time he whispered into the girls delicate ear and she exploded into fresh tears as she obediantly parted her thinghs . She felt the burning effects of the ointment as her master slowly forced his way into her feeling each of the many gagged and sadistic rings on the thick condom he wore as she felt her flesh slowly yield to the painful intrusion. The baby slaves natural tightness was enhanced by the presence of the inflated plugg in her rectum and this forced her to feel the fullest effects of the cruel device her master ravished her with. Angela felt as if she was being torn apart and the rending of her intimate flesh along with her masters weight made it difficult for her to hold the burden inside her cramping bladder. The fiery ointment had been smeared accross and inside her as the massive penis plunged in and out of her with increasing force and speed. She could feel the ointment burning her urethra and clitoris as each additional penetration rubbed the cruel salve into her genitals most sensitve regions. Her master invaded her without mercy forcing his hard member up and into her until it impacted her cervix causing a series of intense internal cramps to issue forth from her womb. Angela felt each of the gagged rubber rings surrounding her masters penis as they tortured the interior of her vagina with their rigged circumferences. She cried out from the constant painful sensations feeling a desperation and fear that was unique in her living memory. Despite all the oredeals she had previously experianced this was the most invasive and painful humiliation of all and she longed for it to be ended. Her masters passions grew steadily and his penetrations became faster and deeper as he continued to rape his baby slave. Angela felt her master grap a handfull of her golden hair and pull upon it forcing her head back as he forced his mouth upon hers. The mans body pounded down on her as he began to shudder in ecstacy and the added stress on her body was enough to force her to endure one final degrading moment as her master climaxed to the whimpering sobs of his baby slave as she released her torrent and emptied her bladder! Her master looked down at the tortured girl beneith him and watched with great interest as she finished humiliating herself. He did not exactly like the concept of being urinated on by the girl but the blush in her cheeks and twisted expression of anguish was more than worth the extra cleanup her would require. He remained inside the girl feeling his erection dissipate as blood was no longer trapped within it. When she had finished releasing her urine stream she looked up at him with pleading and desperate gaze as if she expected some instant and extreme discipline for what she had done. Slowly he shifted his weight off of the prone girls body removing himself from inside her and asuming a kneeling posture between her legs as he looked down the length of her body and said " It seems obvious that my baby girl really needs her diapers." His eyes focused on the heaving chest of the girl who struggled to catch her breath and control her sobbing. Grapping the loop of the girls leash he tugged it hard forcing the girl to sit up facing him upon the soaking fur rug. The baby girl still held her hands over her head obediantly and he released the lesh and motioned for her to put her bound wrists down in front of her. Angela sat on the wet fur and dared to look down at herself expecting to find a copious amount of her blood in the wetness she sat upon. To her releif she had not been torn by the sadistic rape and seemed none the worse for it physically at least. She still felt the burning effects of the cruel ointment on her inflamed labia and inside her vagina but the pain was subsiding quickly as it had inside her rectum. Tears dripped from her cheeks onto her breasts and travelled down her body as far as her stomach and she placed one of her hands over her crotch in a vain effort to comfort the tormented area. Her master reached out and stroked her matted hair which was soaked from her persperation and while touching the welts on her thighs he said" I will order your aunties to give you a nice hot bath and to take care of your boo boos." She looked at the man who showed no sign of remorse or regret at having raped and tortured her with such savage fury. She felt alone and afraid as she began to understand that this man had only acquired her to appease his sadistic desires and that he harboured no feelings or affection for her at all. Angela had been certain that she detected genuine affection in the man at her prior encounter with him and found herself confused over his change in attitude towards her. Although she was not very experianced in matters of relationships she was very adept at detecting when a person was fond of her and she had felt a strong feeling of affection from the man before. She wondered what she had done to change his feelings for her and trying to use the infantile voice expected of her she asked " Master , Have I done something to make you angry with me?" The man did not answer right away but rather rose to his feet and covered himself with his robe before saying " No baby girl , you have been a very good girl and I will tell your aunties that you were very well behaved." He then said "I think you have worn that plug long enough and I will remove it when I return so remain as you are and i will be right back." Angela did as she was told and sat upon the plush fur rug she had soaked feeling miserable and deeply depressed. Her master returned a few moments later having refreshed himself and commanded the baby girl to again kneel with her bottom upwards. She complied with the order and felt a great relief as he deflated the enormous plug seated inside her rectum. After a few moments he informed her to brace herself as the plug was slowly withdrwn from her anus and placed aside. She remained in the kneeling position while her master attached the chain tethers between her ankle and wrist restraints . Angela looked at the stain she had made on the plush white fur rug and said " Master , I am sorry I had an accident on your beautiful rug." She lowered her head expecting to be informed of the punishment her accident had earned her but her master simply reminded her that she was a baby and babies are want to do such things. Her master quickly tossed the items used during their playtime into the pink diaper bag and picked it up and with his other hand he took hold of the kneeling girls leash saying "playtime is over baby , it is almost your bed time." Naked except fot her baby shoes she crawled along the floor in front her her master as he held her leash and upon reaching the doors she was instructed to sit up in a kneeling position and forced to hold the leather loop of her leash between her teeth. The decorative double doors were opened from the outside and the butler Wilson emerged asking " Is sir finsinshed with the young lady?" Her master glanced at her and smiled before returning his stare towards the servant and said " Yes my good man , Please escort her to her room when you are finished with her and return for her clothing and such." He then handed the girls diaper bag to the butler. The butler produced the cruel birch switch he had concealed behind his back and said "Very good sir" before reaching down and grabbing the leash from the frightened girls mouth. He tugged on the chain leash and forced the girl to crawl ahead of him reluctantly using the switch to encourage her as she was led down the ornate hallway on her hands and knees. Angela crawled obediantly on her leash until she was made to stop before a single oak door which the butler opened and gestured for her to crawl through. The rich scent of leather was at once obvious as she crawled accross the oak floor until she was told to stop and kneel up in the center of the room. Angela gaped in awe at the rooms design and purpose. She was in one of the smaller rooms which was equipped with rows of wooden shelves and benches all of which housed a multitude of fine leather shoes. The majority of the shoes were in various stages of repair and cleaning with many pairs lined up on a bench which was obviously dedicated to polishing as it was darkened by stains from years of shoe polish application. She was not a victim of fashion houses and their insane prices before her abduction but she did understand that her master was not content with the shoes currently on the market. This was clear enough as the room housed enough equipment to effectively shoe a small army! Despite the purpose of her visit to this room Angela was astonished at the costs involved in the creation of the various shoes she witnessed. The butler closed the door and said "Impressive is it not?" Angela remembering her instructions when addressing the butler said "Yes Wilson it escapes words." The man seemed pleased and added "Yes young lady it is rare that such workmanship is ever seen or appreciated by todays masses" He turned another light on to add futher illumination to the room and Angela took a moment to admire the reflections of the light from many of the highly polished works of art. The butler went to one of the nearby cabinets and removed several leather straps with large polished brass buckles and said "Sadly I cannot claim the credit for the artistry you see around you. It is my duty to polish and clean the masters shoes and credit for their design and construction belongs to another." Angela suddenly understood the source of the exquisite baby shoes she was wearing and was amazed at the price they must have demanded. The butler motioned for her to stand up saying that time was short and that they had best move things along somewhat. She stood up and shivered somewhat as the butler removed her wrist and ankle tethers before motioning her towards one of the nearby padded stools. The man made her stand against the backless work stool as he secured ker ankles and thighs to it's sturdy wooden frame. Angela realized the stool was secured to the floor with bolts when it failed to move as she was secured to it. She was then forced to right bend over the stool and place her hands on it's legs near their base as the butler quickly fastened her wrists and upper arms tightly to the frame. Finally a broad leather belt was wrapped around the seat of the stool and the girls waist and she gasped as it was drawn tight and buckled in place. Angela found it impossible to move and she was forced to remain bent over in the humiliating position as the butler prepared to punish her. She closed her eyes waiting for the inevitable sting from the cruel birch switch but it did not come. Instead she heard the sound of a heavy drawer being opened and the butler bent down to show her the device he intended to use on her. Angela groaned in dismay as the man showed her the long thin scrub brush with it's short stiff bristles. She did not see any sense in begging the stoic man for mercy as he explained how the brush had never been used yet and that it would be very effective at polishing her ill manners. The butler rose and moved to position himself behind the bound girl as he prepared to begin the first part of her punishment. She was informed that any attempt to clench her buttocks and resist the scrubbing of her anal area would result in the immediate use of the switch for as long as she decided to rebel. Angela then felt the sharp edges of the bristles being pressed firmly against her anus as the butler began to scrub her with it from her tailbone to the rear portion of her genitals. She cried out in pain as the man used the entire twenty inches of the brush in a sawlike manner between her bottom cheeks. The butler urged her to silence by placing the stiff bristles of the scrub brush gently against her genitals and Angela at once stifled her sobs and crying. Her anus was scrubbed again but without the need to apply the brush between her legs as Angela had decided it was in her best interests to remain silent as ordered. The scrubbing was painful but not nearly as harsh as her aunties had done to her in the past. Angela found that with a little self control she could withstand the irritation of the brushes sharp and rigid bristles as they were scapped against her exposed anus and it's surrounding flesh. It almost seemed as if the man punishing her was deliberately going easy on her although the scrubbing did hurt and burn her sensitive skin somewhat. After about twenty minutes of repeated scrubbing the butler finally stopped the torture and replaced the brush in it's drawer. He then picked up the birch switch and swishing it through the air in a menacing fashion he said " Young lady , each time I use this on your posterior you are to thank me by name and request another application of it!" Before Angela could respond in any way the man spoke again raising his voice and asking "Do I make myself perfectly clear?" Angela fought to keep from crying again and struggled with her words as she confirmed that she understood what was expected of her. A loud swish of the birch switch was quickly followed by an intense wave of pain as the cruel whip slashed accross the lower portion of both of her exposed bottom cheeks! Angelas body constricted and squirmed in vain as her restraints kept her tighly in place over the stool and she wailed a lamentation of misery as the waves of pain coursed through her from the effects of the switch. After several moments of gasping for air the butler calmly said "I am waiting young lady." and remembering her instructions she grunted "Thank you Wilson , please spank me again!" The sound of the cruel switch again preceeded the searing pain as Angela writhed and contorted her helpless body in an attempt to distance herself from the punishment but as before the sturdy straps held her firmly in place and at the butlers mercy! Angela was lucky that her master had used the special suppository inside her as the whipping would have caused her to have an accident of the most humiliating kind if she was not subject to the devices control. Nine more times she thanked the butler by name and requested additional discipline and nine more times he was happy to oblige her. Once finished with her whipping the tall man quickly unfastened her from the bonds which had held her to the stool and urged her to stand up. Angela did her best to obey the man but needed his support as she felt weak in her knees and almost collapsed onto the floor. Eventually she could stand on her own but she kept a hand on the stool she had been tied to in case she again felt the need to collapse. Her other hand was busy rubbing her tortured backside as she assessed the damage to her whipped buttocks. Her skin felt warm to her touch and many pronounced welts were obvious as she felt the raised and tormented skin. She began to cry again bending over slightly to support herself with both hands on the stool. The butler went to one of the shelves where several pairs of riding boots were on display and he reached into one of the boots and removed a small silver flask. He opened it and presented it to the girl saying it would make her feel better. Angela refused the flask as she was forbidden to accept any food or drink that was not part of her baby diet. Sporting a kind and warm smile the butler recognized the source of the girls refusal and said " Let us assume it is for reasons related to your health and mental well being , shall we?" In truth Wilson believed that the contents of the flask were in fact a good idea as the girl was obviously close to shock and he was concearned. He offered her the flask again only to have her tirn her head away once more in refusal. It was not until he suggested another session with the brush and switch that the baby slave allowed him to pour some of the flasks contents into her mouth. Angela swallowed the smooth and fiery brandy and felt refreshed almost at once. She wiped her mouth with her hand and said "Thank you Wilson". The distinguished man replaced the flask in it's hiding place and gently brushed the girls hair away from her face with one hand as he smiled warmly at her. Angela felt a little dizzy and struggled to focus on the sharp and refined features of the butler as her vision clouded over and she fell forward into his arms. Angela realized at once that some strong narcotic had been added to the brandy she drank. The butler had effortlessly picked her naked body up in his arms and she remembered a brief moment of terror as she imagined what he may wish to do to her. However before she could dwell upon the potential fate that might await her she felt herself slip away as the comforting darkness of sleep engulfed her. Wilson carried the girl to her nursery quarters within the mansion and surrendered the unconscious girl to the care of her aunties. The women instructed him to bring her in and place her in the bath they had prepared for her. Not wishing to engage in any protracted discussion about who had what duties and the like he did as the women wished and held the girls sleeping figure in his arms as they untied and removed her infants shoes and baby girl sockies. Once these items were removed her carried the girls limp body over to the tub of warm water and soothing salts that the aunties knew would be needed after the baby girls evening with her master. He gently lowered the girl into the rich suds of the aromatic bath oblivious to the soaking his suit arms recieved in the process. He turned to leave and mentioned in passing that the girls inner sphincter was plugged with one of the special toys from their twisted minds and that a diaper might be wise in the girls near future. As expected he saw the perverted delight in the asian womans face as he left but for a moment he thought he noticed an odd glistening in the blonde womans eyes as she used shaking hands to open a bottle of soothing analgesic cream. The asian woman pointed towards the door saying "Home James" in her usual vitrolic manner but he decided to ignore the remark and left to fetch the girls discarded clothing and bid the master of the house goodnight. The butler returned to the dinning room to find his employer sitting in one of the fine leather chairs by the fire. He could tell from the small smoke rings that hovered over the chairs tall back that the master was in the midst of enjoying his pipe. He proceeded to gather the infant girl clothing that had been custom made for the new house guest and when he had collected it all he approached the source of the smoke saying "Will there be anything else tonight sir?" After a moment the master answered "Yes Wilson there is" The master then stood up and presented him with a small rectangular object saying " Make sure the bastards get to enjoy this would you old boy." Wilson looked up at the master as he accepted the digital video tape from him and said "Yes sir , I will send it off first thing in the morning." The butler was aware that the entire nights activities were recorded via hidden camera for the benefit of his masters associates. He also knew that the master was obviously upset at having to make this specific tape for the pleasures of others. Before turning to leave he noticed the redness in the masters eyes and failed to hide his suprise at the discovery. The master placed his pipe aside and wiped a tear from his eye saying "Damn cheap tobacco Wison , enough to bring tears to your eyes". Wilson bowed slightly and said "Yes sir , goodnight sir." Chapter 18 Angela recovered from the effects of the sedatives rather quickly. She found herself immersed in the bathtub of her nursery room being attended by both of her aunties. Her hair was wet and wrapped in a soft towel and she was soaking in a hot luxurious bubblebath. Aunty Tasha noticed her regain consciousness and stroked her cheek gently making assurances that she was safe and well. Angela felt a dull ache from her bottom and a slight burning sensation between her legs and quickly recalled the earlier activities of the evening. Aunty Kim also smiled warmly and said "We have checked you out and you have no serious injuries. We have treated your welts with a healing balm and you will be fine by tomorrow, although you will be sore for a while." Angelas breasts were covered with soap suds and she lifted her hand to clear the suds away and inspect the damage for herself. Each of her breasts was criss crossed with numerous red marks from the spanking she had recieved but the welts were far less pronounced that she had remembered She felt a painful throbbing between her legs and remembering the spankings and rape that her genitals had been subject to she was relieved that her bath water prevented her from seeing the damage there! Her thoughts were interupted when aunty Tasha asked her to stand up to be rinsed off. The two women helped her to stand up in the soapy water as the bath was drained. Naked except for the pink PVC restraints and collar she stood still obediantly assuming the various postures that would allow the women to rinse her free of the clinging soap suds. Angelas knees felt weak and she faltered a little as she tried to step out of the tub. Aunty Tasha caught her and helped her to stand up straight saying that additional medication would be applied to her injuries before she was put to bed in her crib. Aunty Tasha proceeded to use the towel to rub the girls long blonde hair dry reminding the girl that her injuries were not all that bad and that she would soon be all better. Angela looked down at herself seeing the numerous welts that had formed on the inside of her thighs and the swollen redness of her pubic area. She looked at the woman drying her hair and let out a long pathetic whine as she fought back tears. Aunty Tasha looked away from her and continued to dry her without making eye contact. Angela felt a severe internal cramp assault her and it's pain forced her to bend over as she moaned loudly. Aunty Kim suggested that it might be wise to diaper the baby girl quickly before she made a mess on the floor. This statement reminded Angela that the suppository inside her had probably melted now and was releasing it's special medicine inside her bowels! Aunty Tasha instructed the baby girl to follow her into the main room and Angela obediantly got on her hands and knees and began to crawl towards the change table as ordered. As usual her aunties made her lay on the table with her feet up and apart in the stirrups as they began to prepare to diaper and dress her for bedtime. Aunty Kim applied another coating of the healing ointment to the girls spanking welts and followed that with a generous application of baby powder. AuntyTasha held up a pair of the white cotton diaper panties so that their interior could also be coated with baby powder before they were placed on the baby girl and followed by her diapers and plastic panties. Angela wiggled her legs and raised her sore bum off the table to allow the powdered underpants to be put on her. The diaperpanties were adjustable as they used velcro closures at each hip and these ones were slighly less tight fitting than the usual pairs she had to wear under her diaper. Angela obediantly assisted her aunties as they placed one of the custom made disposable diapers under her bottom and pulled it up between her legs and taped it tightly at each hip. As usual a pair of pink plastic panties followed the diapers and these were quickly pulled up and adjusted to cover the girls thick diapers. Aunty Kim indicated she would go and fetch the baby girls bottle while aunty Tasha finished dressing her and she left the room. Angela got off the changing table and placed her arm around aunty Tashas shoulder for support as she stepped into a pink nursery print sleeping romper. The blonde woman quickly zipped up the romper and locked it's metal zipper to the front of her collar patting her playfully on her diapered behind as she presented the baby mittens for the girl to put on. Angela suddenly remembered her masters wish that she request a spanking each night for a week and feared that forgetting to ask before being diapered had just earned her some additional discipline! She held her hands out one at a time while the pink padded mittens were placed on her and locked securely. Gathering her courage she finally said "Aunty tasha , will you please spanke me hard before beddie bye time?" The woman looked at her and pulled her close giving her a firm hug and replied " Yes baby I will be happy to spank you and I am pleased you remembered to ask!" Angela sighed deeply and hoped the spanking would be over soon as she was getting more and more desperate to relieve herself in her diapers! To Angelas suprise the woman bent her over the changing table and proceed to apply one hundred smacks to her diaperd bottom rather that strip her down in order to punish her on her bare behind! Naturally the spanks did not hurt her except to remind her of the severe spankings she recieved earlier. When the fake discipline was finished Angela stood up as ordered and hugged her aunty whispering sincere thanks into the womans ear as she embraced her. Aunty Tasha kissed her on the forehead and Angela stepped back a little repeating her gratitude. Her aunty simply smiled and held aloft a baby bonnet that matched her romper. Angela lowered her head to make it easy for the woman to wrap her head in the infantile garment and secure it beneith her chin with the typical locking fasteners that adorned most of her baby slave wardrobe. After her feet were covered with pink baby girl ankle socks Angela got on her hands and knees and submissively crawled accross the room and remained kneeling beside her crib as aunty Kim re-entered the room carrying a small ornate bowl. She went over to the kneeling girl and asked "Did our darling baby girl ask for her spanky bum?" Angela raised her head to look at her aunty and said "Yes aunty Kim I asked for my spanking like a good baby slave." The asian woman grinned a little and instructed the girl to get into her crib and sit up. Once the girl had obeyed and postioned herself she removed a spoon from her pocket and placed it in the small bowl she held saying "I made you a special treat for being such a good girl for your master." Angela felt uneasy from the womans kind manner as it was out of character and usually preceeded some form of torment. She could only guess at what the bowl contained and her stomached churned from the images that came to mind. Her fears were dismissed however as the dark haired woman smiled warmly and explained that the rice pudding she had made for her was an old recipe and contained no "special additives". Aunty Kim presented a heaping spoonful to the baby girl who swallowed it with delight opening her mouth for more. This pleased the woman very much as she enjoyed the moments when the girl behaved like a real infant and she was determined to make those rare moments more and more frequent until the girls fear of punishment forced her to begin to act like a baby all the time. Kim was determined to make the training of this girl so complete that she would never recover from it. The bowl of pudding was soon emptied and Kim placed it on the top of the nearby dresser. Angela was to tired and hurt to remember the correct baby sounds that indicated thanks so she simply said "Thank you very much aunty Kim." The woman smiled at her and remaining silent she gently positioned the baby girl on her back and propped her head with two fluffy pillows. Aunty Tash approached the crib carrying a long colourful object which she held up for the baby girl to see. The object consisted of a series of two inch baby blocks held together by a metal shaft. The ten baby blocks on the metal rod spelled "Baby Angela" and the center rod itself ended in two chrome metal loops. Aunty Tasha playfully spun a few of the wooden blocks upon it's metal shaft and Angela noticed that each block displayed the same letter although in varied infantile colours. Angela soon realized the objects purpose as aunty Tasha secured it with locking fasteners between her ankle restraints. Aunty Kim remarked that it was by far the most creative leg spreader that she had ever seen and Angela had good reson to believe the woman. Angelas legs were kept just over twenty inches apart by the decorative spreader bar but the bondage implement did not really cause her any great discomfort and her need for rest would have negated such distress had it in fact been of relevance. Additional short chains were added to each of her ankle restraints and secured to the fastener hooks built into the frame of the crib. The baby girl watched as these additional tether chains were tightened so that she was not able to turn over on her stomach or bend her knees. Aunty Kim then suggested that her lover should bring over the girls punishment pacifier and box of flavours while she continued to secure the baby in her crib. Angela groaned out loud at the thought of the flavoured pacifier being strapped into her mouth as she remembered the flavour her master wished her to select for her first official week of training. She was feeling ill at the though of having to swallow a couple liquid ounces of castor oil as she slept and the idea was even more disturbing considering the sweet taste of the rice pudding she still had in her mouth. The mental anguish of the inevitable pacifier and it's slow release flavouring was put aside by the baby girl as aunty Kim reached into one of the dresser drawers and removed a wide white leather belt from it. The belt was lined with some type of pink furry material and had a large locking buckle and several chrome D-rings spaced at regular intervals around it. The beautiful asian woman sat the baby girl up and wrapped the belt around her waist and snapped it closed making sure the locking buckle was secured. Aunty Kim then attached one more chain thether to each of the belts hip D-rings and that tether was then secured to the frame of the crib in much the same manner as her ankles had been. Angela now found herself unable to move from the waist down except to spread or squeeze her thighs! A sudden series of bowel cramps assaulted her as she lay helpless in the crib and seeing as a caretaker was present the rules demanded that she ask permission to relieve herself ! Angela was not at all adjusted to this particular degradation and each time she did it she felt just as humiliated as she had during her last diaper messing. She looked up into aunty Kims dark eyes with a desperate and pleading expression and asked "Aunty Kim , can baby go poo poo in her diaper?" Aunty Kim reached into the crib and attached the baby girls wrists restraints together with one of the four inch locking fasteners and without even looking at the desperate girls face she replied "No! You will wait until aunty Tasha tells you to do poo poo." Angela now found herself wishing that aunty Tasha would hurry up with her punishment pacifier so that she could recieve permission to relieve herself before she lost what control she still had. Angelas bondage was completed with the addition of one final tether which locked to her collar and to the fastener between her wrist restraints. This final tether was only a foot long and prevented her from touching her naughty places for pleasure or so her aunty had informed her. Angela could sit up with some effort if she wanted to but any other position besides sitting or laying down flat on her back was impossible. She decided to relax and focus on controlling herself given the effects of the powerful laxatives which formed the core of the cruel suppository used on her earlier. Finally aunty Tasha emerged with the punishment pacifier and it's notorious box of flavours and stood beside the crib accepting a kiss from her lover. Angela looked up feeling totally helpless and without a friend in the world as she obediantly requested the castor oil flavour for her pacifiers hollow nipple. Aunty Kim took the pacifier and held it in her hand as she bent over and kissed the bound girl on her mouth long and passionately feeling a great delight as the baby slave responded by kissing back with a passion almost equal to her own! Kim pulled her mouth away from the baby girls a little and rubbed her nose against the girls saying in a soft whisper that she knew that Tasha had spared her a proper bedtime spanking and that she could also be kind to a well behaved baby girl. Having said that she gently pushed the nipple of the pacifier into the girls mouth and suggested that she suck upon it like a proper baby. Angela felt the small hands of the woman cup and caress her breasts as she obediantly sucked on the pacifier but her mouth did not fill with the taste of castor oil but instead the refreshing sweet flavour of fine honey! The woman secured the pacifier in place so that it could not be removed and said " I know how you feel Angela , I was subject to the same brutal treatment as a child and although you will never forget it, you will survive." Angela was tired and desperate to mess her diapers but the conflicting emotions inside her forced a few tears to appear in her eyes both from recalling her recent ravishing and from the unexpected and sincere compassion being offered her. The dark haired woman stroked the girls cheeks with the grace and delicacy of a gentle breeze using her finger to wipe away the girls tears and offering her a friendly smile. She then placed the tear soaked finger to her mouth and ran it accross her lower lip seductively and said " I intend to train you to be a baby slave girl little one , but I do not enjoy all aspects of that training." Licking the salty tears from her lip she added " I can help look out for you and keep you safe if you try harder to be a good baby for us. Will you do that and tripple your efforts to learn from and obey us?" Angela tried to smile from behind the pacifier gag and nodded her head in agreement. Aunty Kim leaned over and kissed the baby girl on her forehead and wished her a good nights sleep and pleasant dreams. Aunty Tasha kissed her lover and promised to join her in bed shortly but the asian woman simply said as she turned to leave that Tasha could play with the baby as long as she wished and that she would keep their bed warm. Aunty Tasha leaned over the baby girl and reminded her that since she was gagged there was now no way for her to ask permission to go poo poo in her diapers. She also said that she wanted to sit with the girl while she fell asleep and that if her little baby agreed to a few conditions then she might be willing to simply order her to relieve herself. Angela was instructed to nod yes or shake her head for no to the questions she was about to be asked. Her aunty then placed her hand flat upon the girls padded crotch and said " Would baby like to sleep in until ten tomorrow?" Angela nodded yes right away. The blonde woman smiled down at her baby slave and asked "Would baby like to make her aunty Tasha happy?" Once more Angela quickly nodded yes as the cramps increased and her desperation grew. Well then baby girl one last question then "Would baby like to wear the same diaper until ten tomorrow as well?" Angela knew that going poo poo without permission would result in severe punishment and undermine the goodwill her aunties seemed to have towards her. With that in mind and the ever increasing pressure in her bowels she closed her eyes and again nodded yes. Aunty Tasha tickled her playfully and told her what a good baby girl she was before ordering her to do poo poo in her diaper like the helpless and dependant baby she was. Angela did not need to be told twice and began to wet and soil her diapers thoroughly and after a few minutes and some occasional humiliating sounds she lay in her crib with a large bulge in the rear of her pee soaked diapers! After relaxing for a moment Angela found herself nodding off to sleep as her needs had been met and she no loger suffered from the painful cramps. She could feel the warm soft mass in the rear of her diaper as it was held in place against her bottom by the soaking wet diaper panties she was made to wear. The sodden panties also clung to her labia making sure that the girl always felt the effects from going pee pee in her diapers. Angela was well aware of aunty Tashas favorite method of punishment for a girl and she felt so desperate for affection and friendship that she decided to make a true gesture of submission. Tasha was just about to cover the girl with the thick warm comforter but as she began to do so the baby made an urgent noise from behind her pacifier obviously trying to get her attention. Tasha smiled moving closer to the girls gaged mouth and asked to repeat what she had tried to say. With several attempts and much effort the girl had managed to say "Bo bo" from behind her gag. Tasha understood that the girl may have real emotional reasons for using the baby term to ask for her plushy bear. She went over to the playpen and retrieved the soft white teddy bear and brought it over to the crib making sure to place it gently under her bound wrists so that the baby slave could embrace it while she fell asleep. The girl hugged the stuffed animal close to her and rested her chin on it's fluffy white head while her aunty again tried to cover her up for the night but she was distracted once more by laboured sounds from the captive girl. Tasha was about to express some anger with the girl but counted to ten and held her temper before looking up at her and saying "Waz wong wid da baby?" as playfully as she could . The girl was glancing down at her diapers and then at her repeatedly and tasha was confused. She felt anger again thinking that the girl expected a diaper change despite being told she would sleep in the messy wet diapers until ten the next morning. Still holing her temper she realized what the baby slave girl had intended and Tasha was relieved that she had not reacted harshly to the girl as it was obvious from her following actions what she had meant to imply. She watched the baby girl struggle within her restraints as she parted her thighs as wide as was possible effectively exposing her diaper crotch for her to see. Tasha smiled at the girl warmly as she sucked the honey filled pacifier secured firmly in her mouth and began to squirm within the constrains of her bonds while making cute baby sounds and continuing to nod her head at her diapers and stare at her with a pleading expression. Tasha understood the baby girls intention and was moved by her sincerity and submissive gesture. She suddenly felt a great affection for the helpless girl and she wanted very much to play with her in the manner she was suggesting. Tasha placed her hand over the large bulge in the rear of the girls romper and felt pangs of arousal within her as the baby nodded her head quickly to confirm that she should continue and indulge herself. Tasha observed the many welts and red blemishes that covered the backs and insides of the girls thighs from her knees to her crotch and she at once felt ashamed for even considering adding to the poor girls torment. She removed her hand saying that she appreciated the girls desire to please her, however she had already been punished enough for one day. This response was not well recieved by the baby girl as she began to shed tears at once and Tasha began to have serious concearns that the girl was suffering some form of delayed shock from her earlier trauma! Before panic set in Tasha remembered that captives being tortured often needed an emotional cushion that allowed them to believe that they had the ability to please their tormentors. She had made no secret of the fact she enjoyed squishing a poo poo filled diaper all over the girls intimate places and it made sense that the girl would want to submit in a manner she new her captor would appreciate. She smiled warmly at the girl and replaced her hand over the bulge in the rear of the baby slaves romper. Tasha sensed the girl relax at once and she indicated that her baby was really pleasing her by wanting to wear a diaper just like a real babies would be. The girl nodded her head to confirm the statement and Tasha slowly applied some gentle pressure to the protrusion in the girls romper slowly increasing her efforts to move the mess accordingly. It took about twenty more minutes to make certain the girls diaper crotch was properly coated and Tasha was impressed with her work as she described the pleasure she derived from making her baby wear her diaper when it was very messy from the front to the rear. Tasha had managed to make sure a large solid lump of the girls poo poo remained pressed against her anus while also managing to position another portion of the material right between the girls labia over her vaginal opening! The softer material was spread all over the front of the girls genitals and shaved pubic region earlier on and Tasha finished up by squishing the rear of the girls diaper in such a manner as to make sure the entire crack of the pretty baby girls bottom was totally fillied with the girls mess. Angela felt the soft comforter being pulled up over her and tucked in around he shoulders as she sucked upon the honey filled nipple of her pacifier. Aunty Tasha whispered in her ear asking her several quick questions and Angel ended up confirming that she should have her bum and naughty girl places covered in poo poo as much as possible and that aunty Tasha should always make sure that her diapers were as babyish inside as they were outside. Angela lay there in her baby restraints feeling a sense of comfort in that she had managed to please her aunty. The tall blonde caretaker had just turned of all the lights except for the strong nightlight which allowed for the video monitor over her crib to function. She pulled up the side rail of the crib and locked it in place wishing her baby slave a goodnight. Before leaving however she pointed to the monitor over the girls crib and said that when she reviewed it later tommorow it would please her to see that her baby spent a half an hour sitting up in her poopy diaper and squirming with her thighs tightly clenched. She turned and walked away adding that her baby might enjoy the feeling of the bulge over her tiny pee pee hole if she did as requested! Chapter 19 Angela had gone to sleep after remaining awake for another half hour after her aunty Tasha had said goodnight. She had hugged her teddy bear tightly and sucked upon the honey filled pacifer feeling the soiled diapers she wore squish whenever she squirmed in her restraints. Aunty Tasha made sure that a large solid portion of the mess in her diaper was placed against her vulva to remind her of her status as a baby slave while she slept. Before she drifted off however the baby slave girl squirmed for a while allowing a perverse sense of pleasure to engulf her as she fantasized that her aunty Tasha was there rubbing the filth against her instead of her doing it to herself.! She did not manage to pleasure herself however as the strain of her ordeals had finally forced her to drift off into a deep and restful slumber. She awoke seven hours later feeling the remnants of her earlier punishments in the form of a dull ache from various parts of her body. Her master had been much more rough with her than she had feared and the brutal tortures and rape she had been subject to would scar her mentally for a long time. Some time during the night one of her aunties had removed her punishment pacifier. Her plushy bear was also no longer in her arms but she noticed it resting beside her against the rail of her crib. The new addition to her surroundings was the quart sized baby bottle which had been secured between her mittened hands! The bottles screw on nipple had been placed over a plastic ring from which two loops of pink nylon strap were attached. Eack of the loops was closed around one of her baby mittens and tightly fastened with a velcro fastening strip. Angela was pleased by this mechanism and she being rather thirsty placed the nipple into her mouth and began to drink. The milky baby formula was pleasant enough and she slowly sucked on it well aware that she had hours to go before her special wake up time. The small amount of pity and compassion that her aunties had showed her served to lift her from her depression quite a bit. Swallowing a large mouthful of the formula she detected all the familiar chemical undertastes usually added to her morning oatmeal. This did not disturb her at all however as she knew that the majority of the special additives were there for her own good and she did not really have any choice except to consume whatever food and drink were given to her. She eventually finished the baby bottle and allowed herself to drift off to sleep again until she was awoken by her aunties just before noon. They had allowed her as much rest as possible considering her injuries and stress and they continued to show her a fair deal of compassion but made it clear to her that she still had to obey and behave herself like a good baby girl. Angela was not at all interested in earning herself any additional punishment and decided to be on her very best and submissive behaviour. For the next three days her training routine was lightened to allow her to heal physically and emotionally from the violent abuse she had suffered at the hands of her master. During this brief respite she had been allowed extra diaper changes and long luxurious baths as well as being exempt from exercise and the torments of her " playtime"! She was not spared the nightly spanking or the punishment pacifier and her obligatory choice of the castol oil as it's flavour as both were aspects of a promise she had made her master. Angelas aunties had gone out of their way to be kind and compassionate to her and the womens efforts had paid off as the baby slaves body and mind healed rather quickly all things considered. The morning electrolysis treatments had been extended so that the baby slave would be clear of all hair below her neck at a much faster rate than had been originally planned. Angela had become used to the electric device and had only complained when it had been used close to her clitoris and anus but her aunties seemed to understand her natural reactions and did not punish her for resisting. They did use additional restraints to hold her secured to her change table while working on her more delicate and sensitive areas however. The duration of the hair removal treatments were doubled in length and further increased by the fact that both women now worked on the girl with their own machine. Kim and Tasha had discussed the girls response to her special medications and wondered how long it would be before the girl began to express concearn. The medications added to her regular diet were slowly being increased and would soon make the girl experiance serious co-ordination and body strength problems. The master and his friends wished to have a pliant and obediant baby slave to amuse themselves with and they had no desire to wrestle with a girl reluctant to be tortured and humiliated. The hormones in her diet were also being increased in order to slowly stimulate the girls natural sex drive in addition to controlling her menstrual cycle. The women were instructed to make sure the baby girl only experianced sexual pleasure while being punished as they wanted the girl to associate her various torments with her own natural desires. To make matters worse for the baby slave the women had been instructed to use very restrictive bondage on the baby when she was put down for the night. Kim enjoyed tightening the girls restraining tethers and rendering her helpless and unable to move but the severity of bondage possible with the crib was far to limited to really please her and Kim looked forward to using some of her "personal" time with the girl to teach her the meaning of immobility! Kim was pleased at the way the girl had started to submit to her training and although she loathed the traumatic rape ordeal inflicted on the girl , it did seem to have had a positive effect on the girls submissive attitude. Considering some of the many ordeals the girl had yet to face Kim felt that anything that made the girl more obediant would be good for her. Tasha had been very kind to the baby girl as well and had even gone as far as changing her diapers faster after she messed them rather than make her sleep in the soiled diapers and under panties all night. This had helped to heal the girls severe diaper rash although Kim was well aware that the girl would soon be made to wear her diapers normally and that meant wearing them while they were very messy. After the girls allowed recovery time had expired her routine returned to normal and the baby girl was responding to her training very well. Tasha had remarked on how obediantly the girl submitted to her nightly visits and although Kim was entitled to change and punish the girl as well , she had been happy to allow her lover the pleasure of the first two diaper inspections. Kim did not delight in rubbing the girls soiled diapers into her anywhere near as much as Tasha did and the baby slave seemed to have adjusted to the discipline and masturbation forced on her each and every night while she lay helpless in her wet and soiled diapers. Kim had other plans for enjoying the girl and desperately hoped that she would be given the chance to play with her in the fashion she desired! Angela sat restrained in her highchair as her oatmeal was fed to her by aunty Tasha. She had been informed that her good behaviour had earned her a reward and that the reward was a picnic in the estates luxurious and beautiful gardens. Angela was delighted as she had not been allowed out of the house since she had been abducted and brought here. In addition the outing was to start at 9:00AM and last until her afternoon nap at 2:00PM ! She ate her breakfast eagerly and made extra special efforts to speak and act like the infant girl she was being trained as. Both of her aunties were in a good mood this morning and Angela assumed they also were eager for a change of scenery. Aunty Kim busied herself packing the pink diaper bag and wicker picnic basket as aunty Tasha finished feeding her the last of the giant bowel of oatmeal. Angela knew that her diaper bag had been packed with punishment devices of all sorts in addition to the items required to change and clean her. She did not care if the women wanted to punish her during the picnic outing as she had expected that some discipline would be involved anyway. Aunty tasha released her from the restraints of the highchair and ordered her to stand in the middle of the roomwhere she could be properly dressed for the days outdoor event. Angela did as she was told and stood still wearing just her baby shoes , sockies , diapers and bib. Her aunties had not bothered to dress her in regular baby clothing when they changed her earlier as they had seen no sense in it as the baby slave would need to be changed for outdoor activities right after her morning feeding. Aunty Tasha removed her bib and placed it aside while aunty Kim cleared up after her morning feeding promising to return shortly with the"Box"! Angela did not like the tone in the asian womans voice and she shuddered slightly at the thought of what the "Box" might contain. Aunty Tasha noticed her anxiety and said " Well baby I would like to tell you that today will be just a picnic but I would be lying if I did". Angela looked up at her aunty in distress and spoke in her darling little baby girl voice asking "I be bad baby?" The blonde woman embraced her and kissed her gently before stepping back and saying " No baby girl , you have not been bad for us but let us not forget the reason you are here and the others who have a vested interest in seeing to your punishment!" Aunty Tasha then smiled warmly adding " We will let you know all about your little suprise when we are ready. For now I suggest you behave yourself and be the best little baby girl you can." Angela lowered her head and obediantly squirmed her hips as her morning diapers diapers and plastic panties were lowered and removed. Angela was now naked except for her white leather baby shoes and pink lacy baby ankle sockies as she had not been made to wear diaper panties this morning. Her disposable diaper was wet a little as she had done some pee pee in it during her morning feeding. Angela watched her aunty leave the room to toss the wet diaper out and return shortly with what Angela recognized as her baby girl makeup kit. Aunty Tasha threw a small cushion on the floor and ordered her to sit down naked on it while she was made presentable. Angela was more than happy to sit down as she had begun to feel dizzy and tired suddenly from standing. This feeling of fatigue was becomming more and more frequant and Angela was worried that she might be ill or suffering from some vitamin deficiency! She decided to wait a while longer before mentioning it to her aunties and remained silent while her baby makeup was meticulously applied. Aunty Kim entered the nursery dressed in khaki pants and a white long sleeve shirt. She carried a large white cardboard box in her arms and came over to sit beside the naked girl informing her as to what a lovely day it was going to be. Angela hoped that her remarks pertained to the weather forcast and tried not to dwell on any other hidden meanings in the remark. Aunty Kim had shown her a differant side of her personality and had been kind and compassionate , so Angela decided to give the woman the benefit of the doubt and accept her words at face value. Aunty Tasha ordered her to place her hands flat on the wooden makeup box palms down and fingers spread wide apart so that her cute pink nail polish could be touched up. The woman did an expert and fast job of painting and laquering the baby girls finger nails before putting away all the makeup except for one bright red bottle which remained. The baby girl kept her hands upon the wooden box as ordered while her nails dried and aunty Kim dusted her entire body with a light coating of baby powder. The quick set nail varnish was soon dry and aunty Kim spoke to her in a very stern and serious tone saying " Baby must remain totally still while aunty finishes her pretty nails." Having said that she opened the red bottle and using extreme caution slowly removed it's cap which had an attached nail brush just like any other nail polish. The liquid in the bottle smelled strangely familliar to the baby girl and the scent did not evoke a pleasant memory but rather a vague and distant sense of terror and pain! Angela tried to recall where she had experianced that odour before as she watched aunty tasha gingerly aplly the clear liquid to each of her thumbnails before heaving a sigh of relief and replacing the cap and brush on the ominous red bottle. When the bottle had been replaced in the makeup box aunty Tasha looked the baby slave in her eye and sternly said " I have just treated your thumbnails with a very special coating baby. Whatever you do you must not put your thumbs in your mouth as the chemical coating on them will make you sick!" Angela was suprised at this as the act of sucking her thumb was both typical of any baby and something she had been expected to do all the time. She looked at the shiny chemical as it dried on her thumbnails and simply assumed that this was some type of baby slave training designed to ween her off of thumbsucking. Aunty Kim removed an object from the pink diaper bag and held it up for the baby slave to see clearly. Normally the sight of the applicator and it's enormous suppository would have caused her great distress but Angela decided to not start the day off on a bad note and simply bowed her head meekly in response. Aunty Kim directed the baby girl to assume a position which was conducive to the objects insertion. In a few seconds the baby girl found herself on her hands and knees with her naked bottom elevated and exposed for penetration bythe cruel device and it's humiliating payload ! Angela felt a cold and slippery sensation as a small amount of lubricant was applied to the exterior of her anus and then well up insede her via her aunties finger. The smooth end of the applicator pressed against her anus and then slowly entered her as she clenched her teeth and fought the urge to cry out as the cigar sized object penetrated her deeply. Finally the device found it's mark and slowly violated the girls innermost sphincter before it's plunger mechanism dislodged the special suppository into the girls lower intestine. The oriental woman behind her was known for her sadistic streak but she did not force the girl to endure the anal abuse any longer than was required and she quickly and gently removed the applicator telling the baby girl how good she had been while rubbing her lower back playfully. Angela knew that in about two hours the tampon sized suppository would force her to evacuate her bowels completely and that she would be certain to fill her diapers up! Aunty tash opened the cardboard box and removed several items of baby slave clothing from it. The first garment was a very decorative pair of diaperpanties which were made from fine polished white cotton and decorated with embroidered pink kittens everywhere. The front of the panties had an ornate letter "K" sewn into them and Angela was puzzled by this but assumed it stood for kitten all things considered. She obediantly co-operated with aunty Kim as she put the cute panties on her and sprinkled baby powder down the front and rear waistbands once they were pulled up. The next item displayed was a very thick pre fitted cloth diaper which resembled a pair of training pants and employed velcro fastener tabs at each hip to hold it in place. Except for the hip areas the diaper was so thich that it appeared almost humourous but Angela knew better than to laugh! Aunty Kim assured her captive that the diaper was rated at a capacity of almost three quarts as a good punishment enema required a minimum of two quarts and some room must be left for a babies pee pee as well ! This remark did not scare Angela very much as she knew that she could not recieve such an enema while plugged by the suppository and she saw no sense in expressing anxiety over things she could not control. After all if the women wished to give her such an enema and diaper her then she would have no choice but to submit and the better she behaved the easier things would go on her. The massive fluffy white diaper was secured around her and pulled tightly in place before the velcro tabs were used to fasten it so that it had a snug fit. The crotch of the cloth diaper was so wide and thick that Angela was forced to keep her thighs apart a little while wearing it. Next came the application of two stainless steel diaper pins which were used to pin the diapers at the top of each hip seam. The pins were very sturdy and the women had trouble forcing them through the diapers fabric at first but eventually they managed to pin the diapers on her as well as using the more than adequate velcro tabs. Angela soon realized why the pins were used when each pin was fitted with a metal closure and tiny lock making them impossible to remove without the miniature key! The women smiled and complimented their baby slave on the infantile appearance of the cute cloth diaper as they proceeded with the next article of baby clothing. Aunty Tasha handed her lover a pair of clear plastic panties and Angela recognized them as the type with the extra tight waist and leg holes and she pouted despite her best efforts to appear happy. Once these slick transparent plastic panties had been put on her they did not cut into her thighs as much as Angela had feared and so she smiled in genuine relief at her good fortune but was confused when the women remarked that they had forgotten something and lowered the plastic panties to her kness and displayed two more diaper pins which were normal sized and whos ends were smooth plastic safety tips decorated with a tiny kitten on one side and the mysterious letter "K" on the other. Aunty Kim warned the baby girl to remain still as she pinned one to the girls cloth diaper in the front several inches below the waist of the diaper and close enough to her clitoris that the girl held her breath while the pin was affixed. The other pin was attached to the girls diaper in the area which roughly covered her anus. Aside from pointing out these intimate places the baby slave could not figure out what possible use these extra pins could serve as the clear plastic panties were pulled up again and her diaper was encased in transparent plastic , pins and all! A pair of baby girl pink rubber panties were then presented and quicly placed on the girl as she watched and submissively complied with all her aunties instructions. The thin rubber panties were decorated with frilly white lace around the waist and leg holes and this tickled the baby slave a little and she allowed a slight giggle to escape which caused both the women to answer with laughter of their own. Next her picnic dress was removed from the box and held up for her to see clearly. The dress was nothing short of a work of art and Angela gaped in awe at it's delicate and extravagant design. The dress was made from white silk with sleeves long enough to reach her wrist restraints. The neck , cuffs and hem of the dress were accented in rich pink lace and decorated with miniature pink satin bows. The many buttons which adorned the dress were all carved ivory images of kittens faces and hand painted in the finest detail. Unlike her other dress this one would actually cover her diapers as it's pleated silk would reach the midpoint of her thighs. Both aunties helped her into the dress and proceeded to fasten it's many closures and buttons asking the baby girl what type of punishment she would deserve if she managed to ruin the dress while playing outside. Angela remembering her place answered " If she could forget to play like a good clean baby girl then her aunties could forget to change her diapers!" The women both looked at their babygirl with harsh glances but Angela quickly added "For two whole days aunties!" This response seemed to please the women although Kim would punish the girl much more harshly than she had suggested if she damaged the dress. Once the beautiful baby dress was fitted on the girl it's matching sun bonnet was placed around her head and tied in place by it's pink ribbon in a bow under the gorgeous girls chin. Angelas long golden hair hung down along her back and although not the most babyish of looks the girls hair was never to be touched and her master made that clear! Aunty Tasha asked Kim if she could finish dressing the baby while she went and got changed and the lovely looking asian woman agreed. Aunty Kim looked fantastic in her tight fitting khakis and Angela admired her form as she bent over to remove another item from the box. Aunty Kim held up a bright pink leather harness which she quickly fitted over the girls upper body. The infants walking harness fit the girl perfectly as did all of her special items and it caused her to gasp as it was tightened in place. The large oval which covered her chest had been pulled tight and now flattened her breasts tightly against her as was fastened and locked behind her. The inner surfaces of the baby harness consisted of some furry lining similar to sheepskin and it served to protect her dress from any damage or creases that might occur from wearing the tight fitting harness. The large oval which covered and restrained the girls large breasts was made from extra thick pink leather and was decorated with embossed images of kitten faces all around it's circumference. In the center of the oval was a stylized white letter "K" which shimmered in the light as the baby slave examined it. The strap which connected to the oval in front of her was equipped with two D-rings each of which was positioned on either side of the oval just below the girls armpits. A single chrome D-ring hung down from the center of the decorative oval between the girls constrained breasts. Aunty Kim then paused to think fora moment as if trying to recall some specific proceedure and then smiled at the baby slave as she held aloft a pair of fur lined pink leather restraints. Angela was confused as she had been fitted with the pink PVC cuffs earlier in her captivity and they had never been removed since as they were immune to the effects of water and the like. Angela knew that the PVC restraints and collar she wore were lined with stainless steel bands and more than strong enough to hold her so the introduction of these new restraints interested her greatly. Her confusion soon abated as her aunty wrapped one of the new cuffs around each ofher upper arms between her bicept and elbow and buckled them tightly in place. A small locking fastener was then used to secure the D-ring of each elbow cuff to the two similar rings on her baby harness effectively forcing her upper arms tightly against her sides. Seeing the look of anguish which had appeared in the girls face aunty Kim assured her that such restraint was a typical part of any outdoor activity until such time as the girl could be trusted. Angela relaxed and considered the womans words as she pondered what the term "Trusted" meant. Aunty Kim then produced a shiny chrome "Y" shaped device about six inches long and four inches wide. This was a special type of fastener that the girl had not seen before but she son understood it's purpose as it was attached to the center D-ring of her baby harness and each of it's forks was then secured to one of her wrist restraints. The center of this fastener had a single key hole which locked all three points of it in place and when locked it kept her wrists in front of her allowing the baby to bring her hands to her mouth if she wanted but restricted all other movements! Aunty Kim said that it was dangerous to restrain her so that she could not protect her face from a fall if she should stumble and Angela smiled at her appreciating the concearn. The fact that this type of bondage prevented her from touching her diapers did not escape the girls attention either as she had not been placed in any locking baby pants or a diaperharness so far. Angela felt tired and slightly dizzy again from standing so long as she was dressed and a strange warmth seemed to engulf her as she wavered slightly. Aunty Kim hugged the girl firmly allowing her to rest her head on her shoulder as she offered the needed support. Angela felt a surge of sexual arousal in her loins as she surrendered to the womans embrace and inhaled her sweet jasmine perfume. The woman hugged her until the dizzy spell and fatigue passed and then asked "Is my baby girl feeling alright today?" Regaining her composure the baby slave stood up straight and answered saying "Yes aunty I am just feeling a little tired lately but I will be fine thank you." Kim looked at the girl knowing the true reasons for her fatigue and the blush which had formed on her cheeks and said "Baby will feel much better with some sun and fresh air." Angela listened and smiled in response but her thoughts were more on the thick cloth wadding between her legs and how it pressed so firmly against her pee pee when she tried to close her thighs! The door to the nursery then opened and aunty Tasha entered wearing a gorgeous blue sun dress and black sandals and she smiled at the girl and her lover saying "It is time we got the day started Kim." Dangling from one of her hands was the familiar chain leash that had always been used on the girl whenever she was removed from her nursery. Aunty Kim patted the rear of the baby girls well padded behind and stooped to secure a foot long chain tether between the girls ankle restraints befor standing up and directing the baby to walk slowly towards the door. Angela did as she was instructed and was met by aunty Tasha who kissed her on her lips softly while at the same time attaching the leash to her collar. The women then slowly walked the hobbled girl out of her nursery and into the hall where she stood obediantly as the women closed the secret door of the mansions "special rooms". Aunty Kim had placed the carry strap of the large pink diaper bag over her shoulder and took hold of the leash from her lover who then walked to one of the many doors in the hall and opening it she proceeded into the unknown room only to emerge shortly afterwards pushing an adult sized stroller before her! Angela stared in disbelief as the metal frame and cloth fabric stroller was wheeled towards her and her aunty Kim said "Well we can't have you walking like a grown up and crawling in you new dress wold be a disaster." Angela obediantly sat down in the humiliating device with some help from her aunties as they giggled and teased her about how much of a baby she looked and the like. Angela was in fact humiliated by the stroller she sat in but not for the exact reasons her aunties thought. She felt relieved to be off her feet and the fatigue soon disipated as the women strapped her into the seat of the stroller. The source of Angelas real shame was from the erotic sensations she was experiancing from being treated like an infant! She also knew that the taunting her aunties were giving her was not from actual malice but from their own strange sense of affection. Aunty Kim hung the diaper bag on the stroller and removed a full bottle of juice from it which she placed in the baby girls hands warning her that she would be wise to drink it as fast as she could. Angelas bondage allowed for her to place the nipple of the quart sized baby bottle in her mouth and she did so at once and began to drink. The women wheeled her down the hallways of the mansion until they reached a large set of double French doors which eventually lead to the ellaborate and extensive gardens which adorned the grounds. Angela was wheeled through the doors and at once felt the welcome warmth of the sun on her face and legs. She deeply inhaled the fresh air which carried the perfume of many various flowers despite the fact they were some diatance from the gardens. The women talked among themselves as they slowly pushed the baby girls stroller along the intricate interlocking bricks which the pathway was constructed from. Angela listened to the songs of the various birds which called the mansion grounds home and felt the delightful caress of the warm summer breeze on her bare skin. Aunty Tasha urged the girl to try and finish her ba ba before they reached the gates of the gardens and Angela obediantly began to suck harder on the nipple forcing the cranberry juice to fill her mouth over and over again until she finally emptied the bottle of every last drop. The sounds of the baby slave sucking on her empty ba ba mingled with the sounds of running water as they rounded a corner in the pathway and finally stood before the iron gates of the garden. Angela was impressed at the fountains which flanked the massive gates in the iron fence which surrounded the garden. Each fountain consisted of a naked satyr playing the pipes of pan from which copious streams of water issued forth to fall upon the rocks which comprised it's base. The pool beneith each statue overflowed into decorative rock lined aquaducts which bordered the pathway entrance to garden and supplied the life giving waters to the lush gardens beyond. The gardens fence was only six feet tall and it's intricate iron grillwork existed to prevent entrance to the gardens by unwanted animals that no doubt disturbed the avian hordes which had chosen to dwell there in summer. Aunty Tasha went and unlocked the gate before them and opened it wide enough to allow them to push the stroller through and once inside she closed the gate and locked it. Angela was very impressed by the massive garden and it sported a collection of both domestic and exotic plants and trees. Her aunties informed the girl that the garden enclosure encompassed almost six acres and that many rare and exotic species were housed within it. In addition there were four greenhouses which housed plants unable to live in the local climate as well as many fountains and pools with exotic freshwater fish. The baby girl stared in wonder at the beauty of her surroundings and was neither alarmed or concearned when another full bottle was placed in her hands! The fragrant scent of roses reached the women as they continued to slowly wheel the captive girl along as they meandered through the labyrinth of pathways the garden offered. Angela sucked on her second bottle with enthusiasm as she beheld the wonders of what was without a doubt the finest vision of botanical beauty she had ever witnessed. Some time later the women traded places pushing the stroller and aunty Kim mentioned in passing that they were almost at the sight she had selected for the picnic. They now were faced with a seven foot circualr hedge which seemed to surround the center of the garden. Angela could not see through the hedge as it was so dense that light could barely penetrate it. The baby did notice the numerous thorns which emerged from the tightly packed branches of the hedge and although beautiful it was obviously a part of the garden best enjoyed at a distance! Aunty Kim explained that the hedge was a special hybid and that the thorns were very painful and irritated any fool stupid enough to be injured on them for days! The asian woman sensed the girls fear as they approached the hedge closer and she assured the baby slave that she would not be stripped naked and thrown into the savage thorns if she was a good girl! Angela gulped at her baby bottle in response and hoped that the evil thorns of the hedge would not be part of her future discipline. They finally came to the only break in the hedge which consisted of a tall iron bar gate between two metal poles and aunty Tasha used one of her keys to unlock the gate and allow them all access to the gardens inner secret. Considering the nature of the hedge and the cruel iron spikes which crowned the gate Angela feared that the gardens core would consist of some special horror designed to scare and torture her or any other victim brought here as she was. The baby girl was shocked to find that she was very far from the truth as she surveyed her new surroundings. The hedge enclosed a circular space about thirty yards accross and every inch of that space was covered by a dense grass lawn of such perfect appearance that it resembled the greens of some exclusive expensive golf course! The flawless lawn was broken only by the pathway which lead to the real attraction of the gardens inner sanctum. Angela actually dropped her baby bottle in her lap as she stared in awe at the sight before her. There in the center of the clearing was a solid marble gazebo of such beauty that it brought tears to the girls eyes. Angela felt her bottle be pressed back into her hands with a warning to be careful as she was wheeled towards the structure. The gazebo was about twelve feet wide and perhaps as many feet tall but it's releif carvings were worthy of a museum and the delicate carved pillars which supported the roof were encased in a living garland of roses which grew from the small gardens that surrounded it. Angelas admiration of the structure was interupted when her aunties began to set up for the picnic and she felt refreshed and excited at the thought of spending her day amongst such beauty as she was released from the stroller. As ordered she placed herself upon the blanket the women had placed on the soft grass near the gazebo and sat cross legged on it. Aunty Kim reached under the stroller and removed the small picnic basket as aunty Tasha opened the diaper bag and removed the baby slaves pink plastic bib which she quickly fastened around the girls neck. Angelas frilly lace and long blonde hair were jostled by the gentle wind that crept through the clearing and her aunties took the opportunity to take several photos of the beautiful girl as she was illuminated by the radiant light of the morning sun. Angela sucked upon her baby bottle until it was almost empty and then feeling the needs of her bladder she used her baby talk to say " Baby need to go pee pee pwease!" The women had not spared her the special cream which was foced into her baldder every morning and Angela wad getting desperate to release her watery burden. Aunty Kim said she could do pee pee in her diaper when she had finished her second ba ba and this caused the girl to smile and resume sucking upon the bottle in her hand until it was empty. Angela looked accross at her aunties as they slowly prepaired the picnic lunch and closing her eyes she began to wet herself. She felt the hot stream of her urine splash against the front of her diaper panties and then slowly soak the fabric between her legs as she continued to release her pee into the diaper. After a few moments Angela finally finished wetting herself and with a tiny sigh of releif she relaxed as the diaper beneith her bottom slowly soaked up the hot liquid she had filled it with. Aunty Kim turned towards the baby girl and smiled saying "Tasha dear I think our darling little girl has done a wee wee in her diaper!" Aunty Tasha laughed and smiled at the girl warmly asking "Did baby make lemonade in her diapers?" Angela looked at the woman and blushing she said "Yes aunty Tasha I made lemonade in my diapers." Both women laughed and even the baby girl could not refrain from smiling at the silly conversation. The women unwrapped some sandwiches and placed them on a paper plate along with several exotic pasteries. Aunty Tasha removed a small bottle of white wine and set it aside as aunty Kim removed a third bottle of juice from the girls diaper bag and handed it to her. Angela moaned at the sight of yet another baby bottle and she doubted if she could drink it any time soon. Aunty Kim sat down beside the baby girl and put her arm around her pulling her close and whispered " If baby keeps drinking her juice then aunty Kim will give her a treat. If baby is bad however her diapers will be lowered for a very hard spanking." Angela put the rubber nipple of the third bottle in her mouth and began to suck on it while the woman cuddled her affectionately and said "Baby can wet her diapers all she wantsto make room for more ba ba but she needs to ask if she wants to make poo poo!" Angela rested her head on aunty Kims shoulder and watched aunty Tasha finish laying out the rest of the picnic food. After rummaging around for a moment aunty Tasha sighed deeply and said she had forgotten to bring the babies food. Aunty Kim rebuked her for the oversight and asked her what they were going to do now. Angela was confused as she recalled seeing the lids of several jars of baby food in her diaper bag earlier and she wondered what the women were up to. Aunty kim said that it might be necessary to feed her some of the adult food if she promised to never tell anyone she was given the treat! Angela now understood that there was in fact a supply of baby food on hand abd that the women were just trying to justify being nice to her. She was moved by the act of kindness and whispered her thanks and appreciation. The women casually began to eat and talk amongst themselves and after several minutes aunty Kim looked at the baby girl as she sucked on her bottle of juice and said "You may help yourself baby girl so please take whatever you want." Angela bowed her head and remained silent fighting back tears as she was not able to to reach for anything as the restrictions of her bonds revented it and she assumed that the women knew it and were playing a cruel trick on her. Aunty Kim was the first to grasp the situation and she swore out loud offering the baby slave profuse apologies as she fumbled with the elbow fasteners and released the girls hands from the "Y" shaped device which held them close to her body. Angela did not make any effort to help herself to the food layed out before her however as she expected it to be taken away or worse that her attempts would result in some form of punishment. Aunty Kim cupped the girls chin in her delicate hand and gently forced the girl to raise her head and make eye contact with her. She then repeated her regrets at forgetting to free her hands and asked her forgiveness in the matter. Angela remained silent and did her best to smile at her aunty as the woman made a few funny faces and repeated her regrets insisting that the girl was welcome to eat with them and enjoy herself. Aunty Tasha said to her lover " I don't think our baby trusts us dear and I don't really blame her." The dark and beautiful asian eyes stared at the girl for a moment before aunty Kim said " Baby Angela if you do not share our picnic with us we will be offended and we will spank you between your legs all night long!" The smile on the womans face assured the baby that this threat was in fact not real but it did include specific orders which she could not ignore so she slowly reached out and picked up a spare paper plate and set it on her lap. Aunty Tasha pushed the sandwich plate towards her and told her to eat as much as she wished. She reached out with a trembling hand to take one of the delicious sanwhiches but aunty Kim grabbed her wrist as Angela expected her to do and said " Please baby do not select any of the egg salad sandwiches as a favour to your aunties!" She released the girls arm and lifted the plate towards her as they all had a laugh together. The women enjoyed watching the girl devour several of the sandwiches and even more of the various pastries and cakes. When she could not eat any more the baby girl wiped her mouth with a napkin and straightened her dress before she thanked her aunties for being so nice to her and promising to be a good girl for them. Both women kissed the baby slav and gave her long affectionate hugs. What food was left uneaten (a small amount) was wrapped up and placed back into the picnic basket. Angela made a few cute baby noises as she wet herself again and her aunties teased her playfully and urged her to finish her third bottle of juice as soon as she could. They talked among themselves for a while allowing the baby to join in the conversation as long as she used baby talk as much as possible. After about half an hour their party was interupted by a chirping sound which came from inside the pink diaper bag. Aunty tasha reached into the bag and removed the cell phone which had been making the noise and answered it. She had a brief conversation on it and replaced it in the bag saying " It seems our guest has arrived." Kim was cuddleing the baby and playing with her long golden hair and upon hearing the news about a guest she felt the girl become rigid and tremble in her arms. Kim held the frightened girl and explained that the guest was a playmate they had chosen for her and that he was not going to rape her or anything real nasty. Aunty Tasha held the baby girls hand and told her that the visitor was in fact one of the masters and that she must obey him like a good girl or she would be very harshly punished. Aunty Kim kissed the girl on her cheek and told her that the man would no doubt want to punish her in some way but he was not interested in raping her at all. The baby girl was close to tears and she paled at the thought of what this strange man would do do her. Aunty Kim said it was time to prepare for the masters arrival but the baby girl refused to release her grip on the womans slender waist and hugged her tighter when aunty Tasha tried to remove her. It took a few minutes to convince the baby girl that she would be alright and that her playtime would not be one long torture session or anything even close to that. Aunty Tasha even made a few jokes that this so called master did not even know what punishment toys he wanted the women to pack in the diaper bag. Aunty Kim added that he was probably a "spank and wank" and would most likely paddle her a few times and cum in his pants! This managed to make the baby girl smile and she regained her self control slowly. The women stood her up and walked her to the gazebo promising her they would all cuddle up later and watch a good movie while the baby tried to explain undersized penis and premature ejaculation in baby talk. Angela could not help but giggle at the though of trying to say those things in her limited baby vocabulary and she felt much better although she still feared the man who was on his way to share her "playtime". Angela now stood in the center of the beautiful marble gazebo and her attention was directed towards the ornate domed ceiling. Hanging from the ceiling in the exact center was a small iron chandelier supported by an iron chain. There was candle wax residue on the frame of the device but no candles currently were affixed to it. The chandeliers support chain ran through a pulley attached to the inside of the roof and then to a hook anchored high on one of the marble support pillars. Aunty Tasha removed the chain tether from the baby girls ankle restraints and attached one end of it to both of the girls wrist cuffs. Aunty Kim struggled with the iron chain and eventually managed to lower the chandelier so that the girls bound wrists could be attached to a sturdy ring at the base of the chandelier. Slowly and gently the chandelier was raised forcing the baby girls arms up and over her head until she was held firmly in place beneith it. Aunty Tasha went to clean up the remains of the picnic while her lover finished preparing the baby slave for her visitor. She went and retrieved the diaper bag which she placed inside the gazebo and from it she removed the baby block spreader bar which she placed between the girls legs and secured to each of her ankle restraints. The woman then proceeded to adjust and straighten the helpless girls clothing so that she was presented properly. Angela fought to keep from crying and as her aunty turned to leave she whimpered out loud "I'me afraid aunty Kim !" The slender woman turned around and said in an angry tone " Do you want to watch our movie tonight while over my knee getting spanked?" The terrified girl answered saying "Yes aunty Kim if it will make you happy , just don't leave me here alone please!" Kim could not help but feel guilty a little as she allowed the pathetic pleas of the girl to arouse her. She walked over to the girl and placed her hand over the crotch of her diaper feeling the smooth surface of the girls pink rubber panties. A sudden rush or warmth filled the girls diaper as she wet herself again and Kim enjoyed feeling the warm pool betwen the girls legs. She told the girl that she really had to go now as her" playmate "would be here any second but that both herself and Tasha would not be far away and that the visit was only for two and a half hours. The bound girl looked at her with tears in her large blue eys and a pleading look of desperation. Aunty Kim quickly reached into her pocket and removed a tiny white pill from a small bottle and told the girl to swallow it quickly as she popped it into the girls open mouth. The woman kissed her and told her to obey her visiting master and to address him by his proper name. Angela panicked and cried out after the departing woman saying "You did not tell me his name aunty and what was that pill for?" The woman did not turn around as she walked away but answered the girl by shouting " You may call your guest Master Ken and the pill was a pain killer sweetie !" Chapter 20 Angela tried to relax and calm her nerves as she stood in the center of the gazebo with her arms stretched over her head and fastened to the chandelier by the short length of chain. The cloth diapers she wore were very thick and absorbant but she had already wet them three times and now they were totally soaked. Her recent feelings of fatigue made it hard for her to stand up straight but her wrists would hurt if she allowed their restraints to take any of her weight. She was left there alone to wait for her visiting "playmate" who she had been told was a man she must address as master ken. This explained the letter "K" which had adorned some of her babyslave garments and she was frightened at the thought of what this unknown stranger was interested in doing to her! The pill her aunty Kim had given her was starting to take effect and she felt a feeling of warmth inside as the narcotic pain killer took effect and numbed her senses. She observed the beauty of her surroundings and wished very much that she was there as the guest of some passionate and kind lover rather than a play toy for the sadistic pleasures of others. Angela was distracted from her worries by a sudden cramp in her inestines which lasted several moments befor finally ending. The girl had almost forgotten the special suppository that had been forced way up inside her bottom and it was obviously begining to melt! The girl released a long pityful moan at the thought that she would soon need to mess her diaper and she would have to do it in front of a total stranger to make matters worse! She hung her head and tried to control herself but despite her efforts she began to cry. She sobbed softly to herself for a while before she heard the gate open and looking up she got her first glimpse of her "playmate"! The man walked towards the gazebo carrying himself with a refined confidance as he calmly strode towards her. Angela watched him approach and noticed his strong and attractive features as he entered the gazebo and stood before her silently. The man appreared to be in his late thirties and he stared at her with piercing blue eyes. His dark head of hair wavered in the slight breeze and his full black beard and mustache were as perfectly groomed as the lawn which surrounded them. He was wearing a navy blue golf shirt which fit his strong upper body well and his tight fitting black pants fit in all the right places allowing the girl to imagine (with little effort) what this man might have to offer. His facial features were indicitive of a man who had learned to make others worry for him and yet hinted at a deep and serious character which said that he was able and willing to assume responsibility. Angela had to blink several times to clear the tears from her eyes so that she might get a better view of the man before her. He reached into the diaper bag and removed a tissue which he used to gently wipe away the girls tears after which he slowly circled her helpless body in silence before again standing in front of her. He moved close and lifted the hem of her pretty white dress up in the front and tucked it gently under the oval of her baby harness. Moving around her slowly he did the same with the sides and rear of the girls dress until she stood uncovered from the waist down. Angela blushed as the dark haired man examined her bare legs and exposed diapers with interest for several minutes before he bent down and with both of his powerful hands began to lower the girls pink rubber panties. Angela remained silent as the man pulled her rubber panties to her knees and then began to wiggle the transparent plastic panties down her thighs as well ! The baby girl now presented her soaking wet cloth diapers to the man before her and her blush of shame deepened as the inspection continued. After several more minutes of uneasy silence the mysterious man went over to the diaper bag and removed an item from it that the girl had never seen before. At first it appeared to be a new type of diaper harness but as the man brought it closer she noticed some strange features on the harness which made her wonder. The front closure of the white leather T-belt consisted of a plastic cast kittens face and seemed unusually heavy when the man set it down as it made a thump as it came to rest on the gazebo floor. The crotch strap was also thinner and far less wide than the one on her other diaper harness and angela felt the familliar feeling of anxiety builing inside her as her playmate continued his preperations in silence. He removed another item from the large pink diaper bag which placed aside and Angela recognized it as some type of pacifier gag. Unlike her other similar gags this one had a very small and delicate white leather head harness and the outer portion of the gag device was also made of a thick plastic kitten face similar to the one on the diaper harness but smaller. The pacifier gags nipple was large enough to fill the girls entire mouth and seemed to be made of some type of dense foam material. Unlike a typical pacifier this sylalized kitten device did not have any ring attached to it and the baby girl made no effort to resist her guest as he forced the soft spongy nipple of the gag into her mouth before securing the head harness over her bonnet and making a few adjustments to force the gag nipple further into her mouth. The gag employed three thin straps which were attached to the plastic kitten face object at both sides and the third connected to the top. All three straps met behind the girls head where they were tighly buckled in place. Angela could not understand why the pacifiers ornate plastic kitten face was so heavy as it was pulled against her lips tightly effectively covering her mouth. Seemingly satisfied with the reults of his labours the man then proceeded to attach the strange diaper harness to the girl remaining silent and intent on his task. He first wrapped the waist belt of the device around the girl and fastened it tightly at the back and then he slowly placed the thin crotch strap between the girls spead legs making sure that it was fed through the two diaper pins which had been placed there earlier by her aunties. Angela assumed that the pins were placed there to keep the strap of this harness in place and against the middle of her crotch and she was partially correct but new panic and fear encompassed her when the man reached into his pocket and removed two lengths of wire with serated tooth clips at one end of them. Angela had seen such electrcal clips used on girls nipples in some internet porn she had been sent and the wires in the mans hand contained the very same devices! She moaned in protest through the pacifier gag in her mouth and tried to pull away as the man approached closer. He made no effort to attach the clips to the terrified girls body and knowing she could not escape he knelt down in front of her and began to finish his preperations. He attached the first clip of the longer wire to the diaper pin in back of the girls crotch and the shorter wire had it's clip likewise attached to the remaining pin in the front of the soaked diaper. Both wires were then drawn up in front of the squirming girl and connected to the lower side of the heavy kitten faced meadallion of the diaper harness. The man examined his work for a brief time and then smiled as he pulled up the girls see through plastic panties followed by her pink rubber panties making sure they were properly covering her wet diapers. The girls dress was straightened and allowed to hang normally before the man reached into the diaper bag and removed a small black box which he held in one hand as he turned to face his captive. Angela lowered her head trying to avoid the mans intense stare as he stood there in silence watching her. When the man finally spoke his deep voice resonated off the smooth hemispherical ceiling of the marble structure adding a slight but pronounced echo to the basso voice which now caught the girls attention. "I am pleased to meet you in the flesh baby Angela. When I allow you to speak you may call me sir or master Ken." Having said that he pointed the device in his hand at her and pushed a button on it. Angela saw a small light on the end of the object flash on and off several times in a quick and steady series of pulses. She then heard a long high pitched noise slowly build in intensity until it began to hurt her ears but suddenly the sound stopped. The man pointed gestured towards the kitten shaped medallions which were integral to her pacifier gag and diaper harness and said " I have just charged the photo strobe capacitors in both your gag and harness. Do not be decieved by the small size of these devices baby Angela as they are more than adequate to cause you extreme pain." Angelas face paled and sweat began to form on her body as she realized the nature of the devices fastened to her! She pleaded from behind the gag and shook her head from side to side in an attempt to inspire the man to mercy but he seemed unmoved by her efforts and remained stonefaced as he pointed the remote control device at her and said " If you use your mouth in a manner which pleases me then there will be no need for you to endure very much of this!" He depressed one of the buttons on the remote and the girls body jumped and convulsed as the interior of her mouth was electrified by the pacifer gag! Each of the millions of nerves in her teeth and gums was assaulted by the waves of current the gags nipple emitted and the moisture in her mouth served to distribute and amplify the punishing bolts of electrical torment so that none of the sensitive oral tissue escaped the devices wrath! The charge coursed through her mouth for a total of ten seconds but Angela experianced an eternity of inescapeable torment in that brief time and when finally the electrical discipline abated she collapsed in her bonds panting for air and crying in misery! The man observed the girl as her limp body put all her weight on her wrist restraints and he could see that she had begun to damage her wrists and that would not appear very attractive so he needed to do something about it. He spoke to girl using his most authoritive and masterful voice and said " Unless you stand up straight this very second you will again taste the effects of your gag!" The sound of the device charging up again was enough to inspire the girl to obey and mustering all her strength she did as she had been told. Angela was still disoriented from the electric shock discipline but she was aware enough to realize that her special suppository had finally melted completely and she was feeling it's effects as a series of cramps buffeted her insides. Seeing that the girl had obeyed him the man smiled and said "Now thats a good little girl." He now walked around the panting girl and admired her body and it's cute presentation in the infant girls dress he had ordered made for her. Standing behind her the man patted the girls diapered behind and said " I seem to remember that one of your rules demands that you always be wet and messy when in the presence of a master. It seems you have the wet part of that rule under control but I did notice that you were not a messy baby. " He reached under the girls dress and rubbed the lower rear of her pink rubber panties and said " I think you should stick you cute little butt out and do a nice big poo poo for your master Ken." Angela did not want another example of the pacifiers electric charge so she stuck her bum out as far as she could within the limits of her bonds and allowed her own needs to take charge over her. To Angelas dismay the man continued to use his powerful hand to massage the rear of her diaper right where she needed to fill it up but she dared not make any complaints! The man pressed her diaper against her with so much pressure that she was not able to obey his command to soil herself although she continued to strain in a vain attempt to do so! After several minutes of this cruel torment the girl gave up and relaxed her efforts. The man sensed that the girl had stopped her efforts to obey him and he decided to teach her a lesson! He then moved his hand upwards and grabbed hold of the rear portion of the girls diaper harness and once her had a strong grip on it he pulled it upwards with all his strength. The girl made some incohearant grunting sounds as the crotch strap pressed her soaking wet cloth diaper up against her with so much force that she found herself standing on the toes of her baby shoes. Ken was almost certain that the girls pee drenched diaper was in contact with both her clitoris and anus as well as all points between , so he counted down from five to himself and when he reached one he yanked the girls harness up as hard as he could and then pressed the second button on his remote control ! The young girls body bucked and convulsed as the current travelled along her soaked diaper crotch between the two metal pins. Ken had paid a lot of money for the girls diaper panties to be made from a cotton fabric which contained fine metalic threads and he was delighted to watch her writhe in agony as her most sensitive places were subject to the abuse of his high tech torments. The girl managed to scream from behind her gag as it was not designed to silence her but to torture her and if it was not being used on her she was free to use her mouth to scream. Some distance away Tasha and Kim were relaxing beside one of the gardens many ponds and sampling their employers fine wine. The luxurious setting had been a fantastic accent to their love making and the two women lay naked upon the picnic blanket and stared up at the clear blue sky. Tasha had very much wanted to visit this pond at night during a full moon but the grounds were patrolled by viscious dogs at night and such an excursion was not possible. The women discussed their duties and how to proceed with the baby girls training and discipline but their feelings towards the girl had changed somewhat and the discussion soon turned to how and when they would seduce her for their own pleasures. The master of the house did not object to their plans for the girl and had given them his blessing. Both women were aware that the girls brutal rape and torture were required as part of the terms the master had agreed to in return for full time ownership of the girl. Once the girl had been punished by everyone on the list she would remain the property of her true master forever but both women had concearns that the girl may not survive her various torments with her wits intact! Kim and Tasha agreed that they would try to look out for the girl as much as possible but that they would still have to punish her with severity as they had been instructed. Kim reminded her lover of what would happen to them if the masters suspected they were going easy on the girl. Tasha stroked her lovers beautiful black hair and kissed her but pulled away slightly and with a sad look expressed her desire to help the girl. Kim suggested that she had gone soft in her advanced years and the two women wrestled playfully for a while until Kim sat up and admitted that she also felt sorry for the girl and wanted very much to help her if she could. The asian woman shook her head slowly and confessed that she had no idea where to even start helping to protect the girl. Their discussion was interupted by a prolonged shriek that echoed throughout the garden with such haunting intensity that the sky was briefly darkened from the flight of terrified birds! Tasha jumped to her feet and tossed her lovers clothing at her and said with certainty that she knew a good way to start helping the girl! Angela had passed out briefly from the effects of her punishment put the blissful oblivion was short lived as the master continued to revive her with smelling salts soon after she faded away. Her insides ached from the contortions she made while being tortured by the mans electric toys and he showed no signs of stopping the torment or of being bored with her screams. She had learned a little about him and his personal grudge with her in between the many applications of pain he forced her to endure. The man had been a lawer in the coporation that she has wronged with her honesty and the resulting investigations had revealed enough about the man that he had been both disbarred and divorced shortly after the trial. He assured her that she would hear the entire story when it was his turn to be her host for a weekend and that he looked forward to her visit very much! Angela wet herself copiously as the man described some of the punishments he had in store for her when it was his turn to babysit her. He moved close to her and roughly unfastened her pacifier gag and then tossed it into her diaper bag. Angelas mouth was dry and her chin was covered in a foamy saliva which had formed while she was totured with the mans electric devices. She tried to speak but found it difficult at first and she laboured to form the words she wished to speak. The man watched her struggling to talk and said " If you intend to beg me for mercy you are wasting your breath!" Tears rolled down the girls cheeks as she finally was able to speak and fighting to catch her breath she said "Master Ken , pwese punish baby more!" Ken stepped back a little and let go of the girls harness strap as he considered her remark with care. After a moment he said "Very well baby girl and this time I want to hear you scream as loud as you can! He used all his strength to pull upon the girls harness strap this time and her feet were just barely touching the marble floor of the gazebo as he pressed the button. The removal of the gag had indeed allowed for the girl to scream with the passion he had expected from her. In fact she screamed so loud that a flock of birds had taken flight from their perch amonst the gardens many protective trees. To his delight the girl did not pass out this time but simply hung limp in her restraints and shivered in the aftermath of her punishment. He released the strap again and moved to stand in fron of the girl. He reached out with a hand and raised the girls head only to see that her mouth had collected more of the foamy spit and that one side oozed a slow trickle of blood. The girls tears flowed in a constant stream as she licked her dry lips and said " Pwese masar Ken. pwese punish baby again!" the girl then passed out. When Angela came to she was no longer standing under the roof of the marble gazebo but was lying down on her back upon a soft blanket. The afternoon sun shone down on her and she had to squint when she opened her eyes. When her vision cleared she saw master Ken sitting beside her cross legged on the blanket and she felt a surge of panic at the sight of his face and she struggled to get away from him. Her efforts were wasted as she had been secured with the elbow cuffs and wrist restraint mechanism she had worn on her trip to the garden. The mans face looked kinder and more refined in the bright light of the sun and he smiled down at her and said " I took the belt off you baby girl." He placed a cool cloth on her forehead and used a baby wipe to clean the area around her mouth. Angela grimmaced in pain and master Kens expression changed to one of obvious concearn as he said " I may have gone to far baby Angela and you may have some internal injuries! Tell me where it hurts please?" Although her mouth was still parched she managed to say " Master Ken your baby slave is in pain becauseshe needs to do poo poo badly." The man sighed deeply in his relief and laughed a little before he said " Go ahead baby and when your all done I will give you a nice cool drink." Angela rolled over on her belly and parted her legs resting her head on the soft pink blanket as she obediantly relieved herself. Her master lifted her dress up in order to fully expose her diapered bottom . She felt the rear of her diaper expand as the warm mushy substance slowly exited her body and formed a large soft mass against her bottom. Angela felt strange after the electric discipline and she found it difficult to finish soiling her diaper as her muscles tingled all over and she was not sure which of her many aches and pains were real and which were residual echoes of her earlier torment. She remained laying on her belly for a while as she was not sure if master Ken wanted to squish the mess in her diaper or not. Moving her head slightly she saw that he was watching her as she messed her diaper and his boyish grin made it obvious that he enjoyed having this sort of power over her. She squirmed around a bit and spread her legs wider apart making sure to also keep her bottom properly elevated so that the humiliating bulge in her diapers was both obvious and easilly accessable. Ken looked down at the beautiful girl as she obeyed him and subjected herself willingly to the ultimate degradation. He felt a surge of lust in his loins knowing that the pretty white panties he had made the girl wear were not only soaked with the girls urine but now the rear of those panties contained a large amount of the baby girls excrement as well! His erection throbbed in his pants and he desperately wanted to take this girl and make her yield to him but he knew there were specific rules regarding such contact on this visit so he would have to wait until she was his for a weekend in order to use her sexually. He still had about an hour left to play with the baby slave so he reached over and grabbed the waistband of her rubber panties and began to lower them to her knees. He was ready to rebuke the girl for resisting his efforts to lower her pink rubber panties but she did not resist or complain in any way! Ken was glad he had not secured the girls ankles as that would have prevented him from stripping the rubber panties off of her. He placed his hand on the bulge in the girls soaking diapers which were now covered only with the transparent plastic panties. The girl did not shy away from him at all or complain as he slowly applied a little pressure to warm mound beneith his palm. He removed his hand and examined the diaper she wore carefully as he asked "Does baby Angela like to use her diapers like a good girl?" The baby slave answered him right away saying "Yes master Ken I want to be a real good girl for you." He then asked "Can baby do more poo poo in her diaper or is she all done and ready to sit up in her messy little diaper?" After a moment the girl said " Baby has done all the poo poo she can for now master Ken." It felt great to have this girl in his control and he told her to sit up in front of him with her legs crossed and describe how it felt to be forced to sit in a wet and filthy diaper. Angel rolled over on her back and sat up as she was instructed feeling the mess in her diaper squish over and between her bum cheeks. A large portion of the mess was naturally forced forward into the crotch of her diaper and all over her genitals! Her master handed her one of her large jice bottles and warned her to drink slowly as her punishment with the electric devices would make her feel more thirsty than she was. After taking several sips from her bottle she obeyed the mans instructions and described how her diapers felt in graphic detail making sure to add how much she deserved to be trained as a baby slave. Angela soon found herself needing to ask her master for permission to go pee pee again and the man insisted on a nice passionate kiss before allowing her to go. She offered her open mouth to the man as he pulled her close and kissed her deeply exploring her mouth with his tongue for several moments before reluctantly releasing the girl and granting her permission to wet her diapers again. The baby girl made sure that the hem of her beautiful white dress was pulled up and clear of her diapers so that her master could see the soaking wet and soiled cloth which she wore next to her skin. The yellow tint of her wet diaper had begun to darken between the girls legs as her mess mixed with the liquid in her diaper and slowly seeped through the thick wadding. It was soon very obvious that the baby slave did much more than pee pee in her diaper and Ken very much enjoyed seeing the girl in this condition! He watched the submissive girl suck on her baby bottle as she obediantly sat in her wet and soiled diapers and he spoke to her in a firm yet soft tone saying " I have a little gift for you baby girl." Angela looked at the handsome man sitting accross from her and wondered what horror he had planned for her now. In her experiance as a baby slave it was common for gifts to be a bad thing and she did not look forward to master Kens idea of a gift! The man reached into the diaper bag and removed a large item similar to a magazine and placed it gently in the girls lap. Angela examined the object and her eyes widened when she read the cover. The shiny cover page was titled "Baby Angelas Discipline" and bore a cartoon likeness of her wearing an obviously used diaper and sucking on a pacifier. Her restraints prevented her from opening the magazine so master Ken reached over and turned some of it's pages for her as he explained the nature of the gift. The object was not a magazine but a colouring book which had been hand drawn exclusively for her! Each page contained a simple depiction of a girl being subject to some form of torture! Some of the drawings were so graphic and disturbing that Angela felt sick just looking at them! Angela did not need to be told that the girl in the various depictions was intended to represent her as this was obvious from the start. She swallowed nervously and said "Thank you master Ken." not really knowing what else to say. He reached into the diaper bag again and placed a small box of crayons on her lap and said "Don't thank me yet baby girl." Angela recognized that tone and she quickly began to feel uneasy and anxious! The man looked at her and in his deep and powerfull voice he said " You will be staying with me in two weeks baby girl and when you arrive you had better have coloured in four of the drawings you find inside this book." She nodded her head slowly and said "Yes master Ken I will do as you say." The man smiled at her and said "Naturally the punishments you decide to colour in will be done to you during your visit!" Angela fought back tears as she recalled her brief glimpse of the sadistic drawings inside the book and with great effort she calmed herself and said " Yes master Ken !" The crayons and book were replaced in her diaper bag and the baby slave spent the remaining part of the visit with master Ken in relative silence as she suckled her bottle and considered the upcomming visit with master Ken feeling a single cool tear trickle down her cheek. Chapter 21 A week had passed since she had shared her afternoon playtime with master Ken and Angela did not look forward to her next encounter with the man. Her master had returned from his trip abroad a few days ago but had not desired her company since his return. Angela was both delighted and disturbed by this as she had been treated very harshly during her last visit with her master but she was well aware that her welfare depended on pleasing the man! Her aunties had treated her well enough over the last week and she had only earned a few extra punishments for mistakes made during her ongoing training as a baby slave. The day following master Kens visit she had been forced to hand wash the special diaper panties that he had given her. One of master Kens additional demands was that she would wear her dirty diapers until the following morning without any diaper change so she was happy to have the fitlthy cotton underpants removed and sealed in a bag. She had been made to sit down in her shower stall cross legged and naked with the hot water spraying down on her and the open drain between her thighs. Although somewhat sympathetic her aunty Kim made certain that she obeyed by reminding her that it had been a while since the cruel rubber strap had been used between her legs and that she would be wise to maintain the status quo in that respect! Aunty Kim had then rolled up the sleeve of her silk nightgown and presented her with a small bar of strong smelling laundry soap which she obediantly opened her mouth to recieve. The warm spray of the shower still covered her body and kept her warm as she sat holding the bar of soap in her mouth and keeping her hands resting on her knees as ordered. The asian woman quickly returned with a large zip lock bag and after opening it she dumped it's contents on the wet tiled floor of the shower stall right in front of the girl. Angela had not been forced to wash her soiled diaper panties before but she was well aware of the rules regarding the proper way to do the job. Aunty Tasha entered the washroom area with her video camera and kissed her lover before informing her that she would be happy to supervise the girl as she did her special "Laundry!" Angela picked up the filthy cotton underpants and held them over the open drain as the shower stream began to slowly clean them. The diaperpanties were thickly soiled from the rear to the front waistband and it took some time to get them clean enough to allow her to begin scrubbing them properly. Several times she removed the soap bar from her mouth and lathered the dirty panties before replacing the soap and using her hands to wash and scrub the panties over the drain hole. Eventually she had cleaned the panties as much as was possible with the soap and her hands so she held them up for her aunty Tasha to examine knowing that they would not pass her inspection but powerless to clean them any further. The tall blonde woman smiled down at her and placed her camera aside before returning with one of the many stiff bristles scrub brushes the nursery was equipped with. Aunty Tasha explained her idea to help with her little baby girls problem and Angela blushed deeply as she agreed to the womans terms and keeping the soap in her mouth she obediantly put on the wet and stained panties while her aunty applied a generous amount of heavy duty stain remover cream to the entire length of the scrub brushes bristles. Angela positioned herself on her hands and knees with her legs apart while aunty Tasha removed her silk bath robe and entered the shower with her. The soaking wet panties offered a little protection from the harsh bristles of the scub brush but not as much as Angela would have wished for and she grimaced in pain as she presented herself for scrubbing. After fifteen minutes of steady and vigourous scrubbing aunty Tasha had ordered her to remove the panties and place them back on inside out. When she was ready the brush was again coated with the stain remover cream and the scrubbing continued. Angela made no effort to resist the application of the cruel bristles as she wanted the panties to be cleaned and to her shame the bristles made her feel good as they scrubbed the front of her panty covered genitals! Despite the pain and humiliation of her situation she found herself pushing her crotch back into the stiff bristles each time they made contact with her special place! She moaned in frustration when aunty tasha declared that her babies poopy panties had finally been cleaned and they could both dry off. Aunty Tasha then shut off the water and knelt down beside her baby slave and removed the bar of soap from the punished girls mouth. Angela felt the womans hand cup her chin roughly and force her head to the side so that she made eye contact with her and her aunty then said "I get the feeling that my good little baby was being bad and enjoying herself at her aunties expense!" Dripping soap suds from her mouth Angela shook her head slightly from side to side in an attempt to deny the womans claims. She cried out as her aunty gripped her chin tighly and said "I will give you a choice baby girl , you may admit you have been nasty and ask to be punished or I can lower your panties and inspect you myself!" She displayed an evil grin as she added " I suspect that your baby panties are not the only wet thing at the moment and if I must see for myself your punishment will be trippled!" Angela was released from the womans grip and her soaking wet hair covered her face as she meekly confessed to being aroused by her aunties attention and requested that she be punished for the rude behaviour she had exhibited! Aunty tasha thought for a moment and then ordered her to remove the panties and wring them out well as she considered what to do with such a dirty little girl! Angela did as she was told and aunty Tasha tossed the panties out of the shower stall and ordered her to sit down with her legs wide apart on the tiled floor. Aunty Tasha informed the girl that it was not yet time for her to learn how to play with her aunties properly and that she had been a very naughty girl when she allowed herself to be aroused by the brush! Angela used her baby girl voice to express her regrets and to promise that she would never be such a bad baby girl again but the harsh expression on her aunties face made it clear that the apology was not enough. The woman looked at her baby girl a while longer as she sat on the floor of the shower stall soaking wet and shivering slightly and finally said "Since you like the brush and it's bristles make you hot I have the perfect solution to the problem of your behaviour. Aunty Tasha made her use her arms to lift her naked bottom up off the floor as the brush was placed beneith her with it's bristle side up ! Angela then lowered herself on the sharp stiff bristles of the bush and cried out as her entire weight rested on the brush forcing it's bristles against her anus and the rear of her genitals. Angela pleaded with her aunty and tried to lift herself up again by instinct but her aunty must have expected this and quickly grasped her wrists warning her to obey or face even harsher discipline. The woman then forced her to reach down and grap her ankles while keeping her legs wide apart and flat on the tiled floor. Angela bent forward to obey and at once felt the bristles dig into the front of her vaginas most sensitive places and this added torment caused her to cry out loud in renewed anguish! Aunty Tasha pushed her down by the shoulders until she had achieved the desired posture and the bristles of the brush sadistically pressed against her vaginal and anal areas. Angela managed to grab hold of her ankles just above her pink PVC restraints and she fought to keep from moving as she felt the lips between her legs sting as they parted to admit the sharp edges of the bristles to her softer and much more sensitive interior! Angela let out several more screams of pain as her head was forced down between her knees by her aunty who cautioned her to remain exactly as she was or the current punishment would seem pleasant compared to what she would get if she dared to move. Angela found the pain close to unbearable but she managed to maintain the position and sat obediantly on the bristles of the brush allowing them to violate and torture her intimate flesh. Aunty Tasha exited the stall only to return quickly draped in a soft white towel which she used to dry herself as she explained to the girl why she was being punished. Angela had to confess to being a dirty and worthless little girl who did not deserve any mercy at all and she soon found herself begging her aunty to remain exactly as she was for the entire day! Angela hoped that such statements from her would not be seriously considered but she never really knew the limits her aunties would go to in order to train her as they wished! Aunty Tasha informed the girl that she would remain as she was for the next half hour and that the camera would record her while she enjoyed the bristles and cooled off! She told the girl that if she moved in any way during that time then the punishment would start all over and that review of the videao tape would reveal if she was a good or bad girl. Aunty tasha entered the stall and removed a fresh bar of white hand soap from the tray attached to the tiles. Bending down she pulled the girls head up roughly by her hair and forced the soap deeply into her open and protesting mouth! Angela closed her mouth around the bar of soap and lowered her head feeling tears of self pity forming in her eyes as she stared down at the tiles between her open legs. She was again reminded not to move at all and aunty Tasha made her nod in agreement before she said " As far as cooling the heat in the rest of your bad baby parts let this be a lesson!" With that she turned on the cold water of the shower and quickly stepped aside as the tortured girl gasped in shock as the freezing jets of water inundated her naked body! Angela almost dropped the soap from her mouth as she squirmed under the relentless stream of frigid needles that issued forth from the overhead shower! The punishment seemed to last forever and when the half hour was finally over Angela needed to be helped up as she was shivering so hard that walking or even crawling was impossible. Her pale body was toweled dry and her teeth chattered as she repeatedly apologized for offending her aunty Tasha. Angela was relieved to be led towards the change table and the warm baby clothes and diapers it promised and despite the unusual increase in her sexual drive she was determined never to be caught enjoying herself without permission ever again! Angela did her best to dismiss the memory of that cruel experiance and returned her attention to the two women currently attending her. She had been allowed to sleep in this morning and Angela felt refreshed although she needed to make a poo poo rather urgently! This morning was a special occasion as her aunties finally declared that she was now free of all hair below her neck and that no more shaving or electrolysis would ever be required! Aunty Kim held a hand mirror between her legs and Angela was made to view her now hairless sex and thank the women for their efforts in helping her become a good baby girl. Aunty Kim rubbed baby oil between her legs for quite some time before aunty Tasha reminded her that they had plans later that day and that the baby should be diapered and fed as soon as possible. Angela had been forbidden to mess herself during the night and she was desperate to do poo poo. To ensure her compliance she had been made to sleep with a soft flexible butt plug inserted deeply into her rectum and she was delighted to have it removed! As usual it was time for the regular application of the special bladder ointment and Angela lay obedianly still on her change table as aunty Tasha gently spread her labia apart with her fingers. Aunty Kim pressed the opening of the tube of cream tightly against her exposed urethra and firmly squeezed the tube making sure a generous amount of the cream entered the helpless girl. Angela gasped as the cold ointment was forced up inside the place she did pee pee from but she remained still and no longer struggled in her restraints during this daily routine. The fatigue she had felt continued to increase and she now made every effort to conserve her strength for the ordeals of her daily training. Angela had promised her master that she would ask for a spanking each night before bed and also that she would select the castor oil flavouring for her special pacifier each night for a week. When the week was up the spankings were no longer required but she had been left with the task of selecting what liquid would be added to the hollow nipple of her sleeping pacifier. The flavour selections no longer included contributions of semen from any of the masters and now consisted of liquid soap , castor oil , phosphasoda laxative , urine from aunty Tasha or Kim , and honey. The honey flavour had the added cost of being subject to an extra discipline during the following mornings diaper change and having chosen the honey last nigh Angela waited nervously for her aunties to devise a suitable torment for her ! Aunty Kim wanted to use the thin rubber strap on her exposed vagina and aunty Tasha had her heart set on giving the girl a "special" enema. Angela watched the two women debate the type of punishment that they would administer for a few minutes before they decided that their baby could easilly endure both options! Angela moaned in anguish but her protests were both useless and likely to result in further discipline so she made no additional complaints as the women quickly prepared to punish her. Aunty Tasha hastened off to the nurseries washroom area to prepare the enema and aunty Kim went to the toybox to retrieve the special pee pee strap that would soon be used to torture the helpless girls genitals. Aunty Kim returned holding the strap by it's wooden handle while she playfully dangled the cruel rubber strap between the girls spread thighs watching her tremble in fear at the thought of the pain she would soon be forced to suffer. Angela had learned alot about the strange lesbians that were training her and she new that once they had decided to tortire her that it was useless to resist in any way and any such bad behaviour would earn her much more severe discipline. The women were often kind to her and affectionate but if they had the urge to hurt her then nothing would deter them from doing so! Angela could see that both aunties were in the mood to torture her before they diapered her and dressed her for the day. Aunty Kim smacked the heavy gauge inch wide strap against the baby slaves clitoris causing her to tense her body and pull at the restraints which held her to the table. Angela knew that the gentle smacks were not part of her punishment as the woman took great pleasure in telling her that she intended to use the strap as hard as she could possibly manage. The asian woman then grabbed the strap by it's rubber section and began to use it's phallic shaped handle to administer a prolonged and intimate caress of the girls labia. The baby girl squirmed in her bonds as the handle penetrated her vaginal opening and slowly impaled the girl until it's entire length was buried within her. The handle was then withdrawn slowly until it's rounded tip rested against the girls wet vaginal opening and after a brief respite it was again forced inside her as far as it would go! Aunty Kim administered this punishment for a few minutes before she stopped and leaving the handle up inside the restrained girl she turned and left saying she would be back in a moment. After a few moments she returned with the girls pacifier feeding gag and began at once to fasten it over her head. Angela winced as the harness straps of the gag were tightened and buckled behind her head effectively forcing the gags nipple deep into her mouth. Aunty Tasha then returned from the washroom area and said " Time for your contribution dear" before stopping to stand beside the naked girl. With an evil smile aunty Kim nodded and headed for the washroom area as well while aunty Tasha removed the handle of the strap from her captive and placed it on the table. Aunty Tasha then opened one of the change tables drawers and removed a long thin enema nozzle which she displayed to the bound girl. The white plastic device was less than an inch thich but was easilly ten inches long! Angela watched in terror as the woman lubricated the entire length of the nozzle as she explained it's workings! The woman informed her that the nozzle would be forced as far into her as possible making sure that she could not resist the enema she was about to recieve. Angela struggled as the cool plastic device was pressed against her anus but she stopped when her aunty suggested that the lubricant could always be replaced with the hot tiger balm ointment! Despite the threat of the tiger balm she released a loud wail from behind her gag as the nozzle was forced far up her rectum and several inches beyond her upper sphincter muscle! The device was so far inside her that Angela could not even attempt to expel it without causing herself a major and intensly painful series of cramps! Aunty Tasha watched with a lascivious interest as the baby girl grimmaced in pain and whimpered in self pity and anguish. She moved to the end of the table and leaned over the girl so that her face was only a few inches from her exposed genitals. The woman spoke to the girl in cute baby talk as if she was an infant needing affection while at the same time placing her index finger firmly on the baby girls clitoris. Angela had not been allowed any sexual pleasure for some time as she was now forced to sleep in strict constraining bondage and was supervised all the time so the touch of her aunty was a pleasant suprise despite her current predicament. The womans finger teased the sensitive flesh and forced the hood of the girls clitoris up so that the tiny organ was totally exposed as it began to swell in response to her arousal. The womans hot breath felt good on her labia and Angela began to slowly squirm in her bonds as the womans finger entered her vagina and applied it's copious lubricant to the small exposed button that had become the center of her being. The womans finger returned for further moistening in a manner suggestive of an ancient quill pen that dipped repeatedly into an ink well as it wrote a treatise of ecstacy on the captive girls soul. Angela fantasized about sharing a bed with both of the women who would use her as their personal instrument of pleasure for hours on end before allowing her to reach the summit of her desire. More than anything she wanted to submit to the women and allow the moist fruition of her climax to flow freely from her and mingle with the contents of her filthy wet diapers. Angelas fantasy was interupted as aunty Kim returned from the washroom carrying two enema bags which she proudly held aloft for the girl to see. She quickly approached and handed the smaller bag to her lover while holding the larger herself and attaching it's hose to the feeding tube of the baby girls pacifier gag. Aunty Tasha attached the hose of the smaller bag to the end of the nozzle protruding from the baby slaves anus and said "This is really hot Kimmy dear"! The asian woman looked down at her lover and responded " I want it hot to cause her some cramping so i ran the bag under hot water for a while to warm it even more". She then added "Naturally I had to make sure that my bag was ice cold to get the desired effect." Aunty Kim then demanded that the baby girl pay attention as she explained what her punishment would involve. Angela was still desperate for release from the sexual demands of her loins and was willing to endure most anything in order to achieve it so she listened obediantly as the woman slowly described the nature of the torment about to be inflicted on her. Aunty Kim looked at her and smiled as she spoke saying " Your master desires your company on the patio while he entertains his friends at noon playing a game of cards. He wishes you to be in pain and totally helpless while you wet and mess your diaper as much and as long as possible". Angela began to panic fearing another rape and what her masters friends might wish to do to her as well! Aunty Tasha noticed her anguish at the news and quickly added " It's alright baby girl , you will be in your playpen the entire time and will not be hurt like last time." Angela began to cry anyway but as soon as she started to tear up aunty Kim also consoled her saying "Hush hush baby , it will be fine as long as you obey and behave like an infant girl just like we have taught you." Angela relaxed a little seeing that the woman appeared to be sincere and remembering that it was her aunties that made master Ken stop torturing her with electricity in the garden when she had been made to submit to him. Aunty Kim then released the clip on the hose of her rubber bag and Angelas mouth began to slowly fill with an ice cold orange flavoured liquid. The fluid had a thick texture to it and it was explained that the bag contained a bulk fiber material and a powerful diuretic to make sure that she wet and soiled herself all afternoon. Aunty Kim reached into one of the drawers under the table and removed a thin metal rod with a hook at one end of it. This was inserted into a small hole in the top corner of the table and the feeding bag was hung upon the hook allowing it to slowly force feed the baby slave. Angela had not been allowed to mess herself the night before and without the nozzle in her rectum she might have had an accident on the change table as she swallowed the cold pasty fluid that filled her mouth over and over again. Aunty Tasha then released the clip on the enema bag she held and Angela at once felt a slow trickle of hot fluid enter her bowels. The blonde woman hung the enema bag on one of the chrome stirrups that supported and spread the baby girls legs and explained that because her baby was desperate to go poo poo already her enema would take a while to properly fill her. Aunty Kim picked up the rubber strap and said "I think I know how to pass the time while the baby gets filled up!" Angela managed to remain still while the cruel rubber strap was used on her exposed vagina ten times. Each smack of the strap landed directly between her parted labia effectively torturing her inner lips and the very sensitive tissue they usually protected! The strap was not used very hard however but the pain was enough to make her force her thighs together in a vain attempt to protect herself. Angela was allowed this respite anyway as aunty Kim paused between each sadistic use of the strap to play with her babies naked breasts for a few minutes before she resumed the torture. Each searing wave of pain from her punished labia was quickly followed by a deeply erotic exploration of her breasts and Angela found the combination of pain and pleasure arousing as well as tormenting. Eventually the whipping was finished and aunty Kim put the strap away in order to concentrate on the helpless girls breasts exclusively. Aunty Tasha began a massage of the baby girls lower tummy as the hot contents of the enema bag slowly filled her intestines. Aunty Tasha then began to gently kiss the baby girls swollen and sore genitals as her lover continued to caress the babies breasts and erect nipples bending over her to explore her neck with her talented tongue. Angela writhed seductively as the women pleasured her slowly and she swallowed the contents of the feeding bag obediantly . Angela moaned in pleasure feeling aunty Kim gently bite her neck while at the same instant the warm wetness of aunty Tashas tongue began to probe her vaginal opening as the enema bag continued to empty it's hot contents into her bowels. Aunty Kim whispered into the girls ear asking her if she knew what was in the enema bag they had prepared for her and the baby slave shook her head as she continued to swallow the liquid and submit to the womens affections. Aunty Kim then informed the girl that her enemas preperation had required the efforts of both of her loving aunties for two days and that they needed to remove their panties in order to fill the bag ! Angela felt ill as she realized that she was being given a large enema of her aunties pee! However before she could react to the disgusting news she felt aunty Tashas tongue begin to press against her swollen clitoris and waves of pleasure wracked her helpless body. Angela convulsed as her climaxes erupted within her and the rapture that followed exceeded any of her prior experiances! Aunty Kim had squeezed the feeding bags hose to stop it's contents from choking the girl as she came but soon after the naked girls body relaxed the feeding bag was again allowed to fill the girls mouth. The enema bag was almost empty now and aunty Tasha decided that the baby girl had been filled up enough so she slowly removed the long nozzle warning the baby to hold her enema or else! Once removed the nozzle was quickly replaced by one of the special applicator tubes which was used to insert the special suppositories. The tampon sized suppositiry was quickly forced out of the applicator tube into the girls lower intestine where it would remain for two hours until it's sticky hard exterior melted away and allowed her to empty her bowels again. The women were not finished with the girl however and they both took up positions on one side of her while aunty Kim held up a blister package of small white strips each about an inch long and rounded on either end like an elongated number eight. The girl was told that these were medical suture strips and would help prepare her for an afternoon of very wet and messy diapers! Aunty Tasha used an alcohol soaked cloth to wipe the baby slaves vaginal lips clean and five of the strips were attached to the inner part of each labia and then to her crotch near her uppermost thigh area effectively spreading her lips wide apart and keeping them spread! Angela was made to part her thighs as far as she could and felt her genitals part even further as she did. This seemed to please her aunties very much and they promised that her preperations were almost over. Three more strips were made ready and the baby girl was cautioned to lay still obediantly as they were attached to the top and either side of her clitoral hood! Angela moaned through her feeding gag as the protective fold of skin was pulled back as far as possible and secured with the surgical tapes so that her clit was totally exposed! Angela shook her head and sobbed as the women placed a pair of the cotton diaper panties on her and fastened them in place with their velcro hip closures. A single thick cloth diaper was slid under her bottom but before it was wrapped around her hips and pinned aunty Tasha leaned over her and said " I bet your dry diaper panties feel nasty against your wee clitty!" Angela nodded furiously feeling the cotton absorb the moisture from her exposed clitoris and moaning repeatedly in distress! Aunty Tasha held up the enema bag which still had a cup or so worth of liquid in it and asked the baby if she wanted the crotch of her diaper panties moistened before her diapers were pinned on for the day. Angela had almost emptied the feeding bag and tears flowed down her cheeks as she reluctantly nodded in agreement. The yellow fluid remaining in the enema bag was emptied slowly onto the front of the baby slaves white cotton diaper panties until the front and crotch were soaked with the combination of the two womens urine. Angela whined even more as the wet crotch of the panties was pulled aside so that aunty Tasha could empty the last few ounces of the urine into her vagina before the soft dry diaper was pulled into position and tightly pinned at each of her hips. Her ankle restraints were unfastened so that a pair of clear plastic panties could be put on her and once done she was told to finish her feeding bag quickly and after another few minutes she had been able to do so. The feeding gag was removed and her wrists were unfastened but Angela moved very slowly as the surical tapes made movement unpleasant. Angela was helped to walk to her highchair and sit down in it as each step forced the wet diapers to rub against her exposed clitoris and Angela soon found herself begging the women to remove the tapes which uncovered her most sensitive place but no amount of pleading had any effect on them. Once strapped into her highchair she was presented with her usual oatmeal breakfast but she could only manage to eat half of it given that she had been force fed the special mixture which would help her do lots of poo poo like a good baby girl. The remains of her breakfast were taken away and aunty Tasha now stood in front of her highchair shaking a small brown bottle in one hand and holding a tablespoon in the other. The woman reminded the girl that she looked very cute sitting in her highchair wearing nothing but a diaper and her baby bib but Angela was not in a very good mood and the occasional tear still issued forth from her red and puffy eyes. Aunty Tasha told the girl to cheer up as her day was not going to be all that bad but the words had little effect on the tormented and frightened baby girl. The small bottle was opened and the medical laxative inside was poured into the tablespoon and fed to the helpless girl who accepted it quietly. A total of four spoonfulls were given to her and after she had licked the final spoonfull clean she was released from the highchair and told to crawl to her dressing area. Angela did as she was told but needed to crawl very slowly as the cruel tapes tugged at her labia whenever she moved her thighs and this made crawiling very painful. Her makeup and nails were quickly apllied and touched up respectively before she was dressed in a half length baby shirt with short puffed sleeves with elastic hems. The thin cotton material was brightly decorated in nursery themes of pastel pink , blue and yellow and a matching bonnet was tied on her head tightly. Angela was put into soft baby slippers covered with the same print cotton material and her day wear was copleted with the addition of a matching pair of baby panties which fastened at each hip with six pink plastic snaps. The material was thin enough to see the girls diapers through and the shirts elastic hem clung to her torso well above her belly button. Angela hoped that it was a warm day outside as her clothing was obviously intended for show and not to shield her or keep her warm. Aunty Kim picked up her diaper bag and and handed the baby slave her pink adult sized pacifier which she hung around her neck. Angela soon found herself strapped into her stroller and wheeled down the halls of the enormous mansion while she sucked upon her pacifier obediantly. Before they turned the corner in the long hallway the women stopped and both knelt down in front of the girl. With earnest expressions they explained that the masters cruel use of her on their last encounter had been filmed in order to satisfy the others involved with her capture and training. They also made it clear that the man had cared enough for her to make the manditory video himself rather than send her to another master who had far more excessive tastes than the damn video required. Angela was stunned at this revelation and did not know what to think. She was also informed that although she would end up as his exclusive property one day she still had many of the masters associates to appease before she was released to his custody. Aunty Kim made it clear that one such person with a passion for human and animal sex had been bought off by her master at great expense and grief and that other ordeals planned for her had also been curtailed or cancelled alltogether. Angela felt a sense of shame after the thoughts she had harboured towards her master and even though he had been part of her abduction and torture she felt a perverse sense of sympathy and affection for the man after hearing this news. She still feared her master and wanted to please him but her desire to submit to him was now born of more than her instinct of self preservation. She had been moved by the news of the mans kind efforts on her behalf and could not recall any person expending such time or resources on her welfare except perhaps her parents. The aunties saw the understanding in thegirls expression and aunty Tasha said "I see that you grasp the situation baby girl". Angela nodded and removed the pacifer from her mouth asking "Is there anything I can do for him to show my appreciation"? The women smiled at each other and aunty Kim said "Actually , now that you mention it your master was curious if you knew anything about a game called Gin?" Angela had played the boring game on a few occasions and meekly nodded. The women spent ten minutes explaining what the baby girl could do to please and impress her master before they placed the pacifier back into her mouth and continued on their way. The women talked amongst themselves as they pushed the stroller slowly through the halls. Angela was so desperate to mess her diapers that she was feeling sick from her needs but her suppository plug had still not dissolved enough to permit her to go poo poo and she also did not have permission to mess herself. The patio as it was called was in fact a giant enclosed room off the east side of the mansion and was equipped with huge windows of lead crystal glass of which a few were open. The floor consisted of terra cotta tiles and the room was empty except for a playpen sized cage made from wrought iron which had been placed in the exact center of the room. The inside of the iron playpen had a thin mattress covered with a pink plastic sheet which Angela soon found herself lying upon on her back. The playpen cage was only four feet wide each way and thirty inches high but one side was hinged and this allowed the baby girl to slowly place herself inside it with a minimum of protest from her spread labia. The two women quickly set to work securing the girl in the manner that her master had demanded. One sturdy chain tether was locked to her collarand to the sturdy bars of the cage above her head. To Angelas suprise her hands , legs and arms remained free but the baby girl soon remembered why this freedom was allowed. The two women left the room only to return rolling a large clear disk in front of them slowly. The disk was made from some thick type of plexi glass and Angela soon discovered it's purpose when the women lifted it up and placed it on top of the cage. It appeared to Angela that her playpen was going to serve as the base for the masters card table and her aunties soon confirmed this as they fastened it to the metal rim of her cage with four bolts waving at their baby girl as they worked. Aunty Tasha went to fetch four wicker chairs while aunty Kim tightened the bolts with a small wrench making sure the transparent table top was secured in place. Once they were done the diaper bag was placed aside and a bottle of baby formula was handed to the girl through the bars. Angela was instructed to obey her master or she would regret it deeply and both women seemed happy with the submissive girls promise to behave. Angelas aunties left leaving the stroller and blowing kisses at the helpless baby slave in the cage. Angela did not have to wait long before the footsteps of several men heralded the start of what was sure to be a very humiliating afternoon for her. The four men quickly seated themselves and waved through the table at the girl who would serve as their sport for the afternoon. Angela squirmed like an infant girl in her crib as she had been instructed and answered them men with a string of incohearant baby talk. Her master sat at the end on the table between her feet and Angela did not need to be told twice when he motioned for her to pull her knees up and spread her legs. She obeyed his signal and slowly pulled her knees up as far as the ankle chains allowed and spread them far apart feeling the cruel surgical tape part the lips of her labia wide. She remained in that position sucking on her bottle quietly until the suppository inside her finally melted and the enormous pressure behind it begged for release. The master and his friends were well into their third hand of gin when they were treated to the sweet baby girl voice that Angela had learned to use when she wanted permission to use her diapers. Her master was obviously aware of the special enema and treatment his baby slave had been subject to and upon hearing her babytalk he bent down and asked " Does baby Angela need to go potty in her pants already?" Angela nodded and giggled as she opened her legs a little more straining to control herself as a wave of cramps assailed her from her tummy. Angelas master smiled affectionately at her and said " I think that baby should show us her diaper now." The men all laughed at once and joined in using baby talk to tell the baby slave to remove her cute baby panties. Angela squirmed slowly keeping her legs up and apart as the men watched her through the transparent table top. Angela fumbled with the plastic fasteners on each side of the nursery print cotton baby panties and their elastic caused them to spring away and reveal her cloth diaper covered by her clear plastic panties. Angela felt a great rush of humiliation as the men watched her squirm and make the numerous baby sounds that she was expected to make. After a few minutes of baby behaviour Angelas master informed her that she could doo her pee pee and poo poo in her diaper like a good baby girl and hearing this the four men laughed amongst themselves and teased the girl with many humiliating remarks. Angela ignored the teasing as she allowed her needs to dominate her and with a heavy sigh she emptied her bladder into her diaper feeling the warmth of her pee soak the soft fabric between her legs and spread forward and into her well padded rear. Her posture and the forced parting of her labia allowed her stream of urine to trickle between her exposed inner labia and enter her splayed vaginal opening before finding it's way into her bottom crack and the thick diaper which her lower back rested upon. The men made many comments intended to humiliate the baby slave as they watched the crotch of her diaper become soaked. Angela let go of what little control she still maintained and felt the hot thick liquid created by her enema begin to slowly escape from her anus! She did not need to be reminded on how to behave now and slowly she turned hersef over on her belly and spread her thighs and legs as far as she could until they pressed against the iron sides of the playpen cage. Angela could feel that her labia were also stretched wide apart and she knew what would happen when the next massive movement of her bowels occured and the idea of what she was about to endure made her begin to cry. The quart of urine that had been forced up inside her had mixed with the natural contents of her insides and began to ooze out in the form of a thick brown paste. As soon as the dark stain began to be visable in her diapers rear end and crotch her master commanded her to stop messing herself for a while and Angela had to concentrate all her efforts and strength in order to control herself. The hot liquid enema had combined with the icy cold fiber drink and the end product now tortured her intestines with repeating waves of painfull cramps. Angela blushed so deeply in her shame that her face appeared to be sunburned and her only solace was the fact that her torment seemed to have pleased her master greatly as he boasted casually to his friends on what an exotic and gorgeous little playmate he had managed to acquire. Angela felt a wave of nausea hit her as the thick warm mess she had made slowly covered her exposed genitals and without thinking about the consequences she made the various baby sounds that would let her master know that her baby girl pee pee was all covered and messy! The men resumed their game and while her master shuffled the cards he casually informed his baby girl that she could now do a bit more poo poo in her diaper but only a little bit. The next material that Angela expelled was thicker and very warm as it bulged in diapers rear and pressed against her anus before gravity coaxed it to where her master desired it. The leg holes and waistband of her transparent plastic panties cut into her skin but the need for tight fitting plastic panties was obvious and Angela did not mind the pain they caused her as she had no desire to be punished for a leaky diaper! She moved moved back a little rising up on her spread knees a little in order to make sure that the mess in her diaper had no chance to move up her bum crack towards her lower back. Angela felt her lips be pulled even further apart as she elevated her bottom and spread her knees as wide as was possible. The single cloth diaper was wet from her going pee pee earlier but still managed to absorb the majority of the filth that coated her genitals but she knew that her diaper messing had just begun as this substance was only the result of the special enema she had recieved and the pressure inside her had only diminished a little since she started to soil herself! Fifteen minutes later her master allowed her to relieve the last of the runny mess from her enema and this time the mass oozed all the way to the front of her diaper effectively soiling the garment to a point ony inches below her front waistband. The real punishment was about to begin for the baby slave the tender nerves of her exposed clitoris felt the dirty caress of the mess in her diaper. Angela expected the poo poo to start burning her as it covered her sensitive and prone pleasure center , but the burning was much less than she had expected it to be although it still hurt her. Permission was given to her for one final push which allowed the last and thickest remains of the cruel and humiliating enema to escape her anus and mingle with the rest of the mess in her crotch . Angela slowly returned to her former postion as instructed to begin the next portion of her punishment which was of great interest to her masters friends. One of the men placed a wager that the girl would never obey her masters next commands and that she would probably start to blubber and cry until they had to send her away for some peace and quiet. The man added that when it was his turn to play daddy to girl for a weekend he would make sure she spent the entire time screaming like an infant with good cause! All the men except her master laughed and suggested various tortures that they wanted the man to inflict on the girl. Angela sniffled and felt fresh tears trickle down her cheeks as one man suggested a creative way to use a soldering iron and hot glue gun on her. Angela was not aware that one of the guests was a master himself although his voice sounded familliar and she remembered it now from her first encounter with the group of men who had arranged her abduction and training. The laughter and creative ideas were interupted by her master when he firmly suggested that he would accept the mans wager regarding the obediance of his baby slave girl that is assuming he had the fortitude and honour to support his remarks. Careful not to use any names the men began to discuss how such a wager might work and the terms related to it until they eventually arrived at an agreement. In addition to the messy diaper discipline already planned for the girl each of the three guests would order the girl to punish herself by a method that they choose. If she obeys each of them then the girl wins but if she fails to obey any one of the orders given to her then the girl will lose! Angelas master and his adversary exchanged notes written on paper torn from their games score pad and the terms of the wager were kept hidden from the girl who watched in terror! Agelas master instructed her to relieve herself in her diapers until she could not make any more poo poo in them and all four men watched as the girl positioned herself to obey. Tearfully the baby girl strained until a prominent bulge appeared in the rear of her diaper and it began to expand as the girl forced herself to submit to her masters order. When she had made a big enough bulge her master then indicated softly that his baby girl knew what she had to do now and Angela sobbed as she reached between her open thighs to place her hand on the rear of her diaper between her lower back and the massive pile of poop which now occupied her diaper. She placed her other hand to her mouth and began to suck her thumb as she slowly squished the large mound of her firm excrement forward until after several such efforts the majority of it now rested in her crotch right over the entrance to her vagina! Angela knew that the sooner she obeyed the sooner she would be cleaned up and bathed so without further delay she provided the men with a display of female submission that they never forgot! Angela placed her feet in their cute slippers against the iron bars on either side of her and wincing in pain she did her best to force each of her knees as far apart as possible. This caused the medical tape to pull apart her labia even more and once she had exposed herself as much as possible she began a five minute massage of the mound that covered her genitals until a large portion of it no longer occupied her soiled diaper! The masters guests stared at her in awe as she continued the self abuse making sure she had forced as much of her mess up inside her as was possible. Not waiting for permission , she finished the task of emptying her bowels until another even larger bulge appeared followed by several rude and gaseous sounds. Angela made several baby noises and squirmed her hips a little as she forced half of the remaining bulge to the front of her diaper so that her entire diaper crotch and front was coated in a layer of her filth well over an inch thick! The bulge of poo poo that remained in her diapers rear was then moved forward to rest over her vaginal opening while she smeared what remained in her diapers rear all over her bottom and between her cheeks making sure no part of her special area would escape the diaper rash she would inflict upon herself! Finally she placed her hand over the bulge in her crotch and cupping it she forced it inside her vagina until no more could be forced to enter her. The men were suitably impressed and even the man who had wagered against her reluctantly admitted that the baby slaves display had impressed him. One of the other guests stood up and walked over to the girls diaper bag where he removed one of the baby bottles full of juice. He asked to be excused and left carrying the bottle with him. Angela was given a few orders by her master and she obeyed him by pulling her baby girl shirt up and exposing her breasts while allowing her feet to rest on the thin mattress and closing her legs a bit to ease the pain caused from the medical tapes. She felt the mess inside her ooze out a little as she closed her thighs a little so se reached down and used her hand to force more of it up inside herself. The men watched as the baby girl obeyed her master and began to carees her large breasts slowly with her left hand using her fingers to traced delicate circles around her nipples until they hardened. Angelas right hand alternated between forcing her mess up inside her vagina and gently rubbing the filth which covered her exposed clitoris. The medical tapes held her hood so far back that she was able to squirm her hips and feel the mess slide around and accross her clit. Angela felt the sticky paste burn her a little as she gently pressed upon the front of her diapers pushing down slightly. She gasped in pleasure as the mess moved around her tiny sensitive organ. Angela continued to masturbate in her mess while the men looked on and encouraged her by suggesting that more poo poo could fit inside her and that her nipples could be harder and the like. The baby slave obeyed each of the mens suggestions at once withinn her ability to do so and she found the lewd and disgusting display far more erotic than she would ever have imagined! She did not understand why she was so aroused when she should be crying and begging for mercy from the cruel ordeal. The door to the patio room opened and the man returned holding both hands behind his back as he approached the table. Angela was instructed to continue to rub her dirty diapers into her crotch but her free hand was to accept a gift from his guest and that she had better be a good girl! The man crouched down close to the playpen cage and from behind his back he removed the baby bottle he had concealed there. Angela saw that it was a little over half full and seemed to contain a amber coloured fluid. The bottle was presented to her through the iron bars of her tiny cage and she obediantly accepted it. Her master warned her that once she began to drink from the bottle that she must continue to slowly suck on it while she was allowed to enjoy her dirty diapers like a real baby girl! Angela opened her legs again knowing the cotton diaper panties she wore would not allow any more of the poo poo to be absorbed by the thin cotton diaper she wore over them. Looking down she could see that the once white and fluffy cloth diaper was now totally soiled through from the front waistband downwards. She imagined how much aunty Tasha would have enjoyed playing with her like this as she squished the rear of her diapers hard as she released another loud noise followed by another soft bowel movement. She inverted the bottle and placed it's nipple in her mouth as she forced the newest addition to her diapers forward with her hand to position it all over her splayed and burning vaginal area where it belonged. The bottle was hard to drink from as it had only a tiny hole in it's rubber nipple but it only took a few quick suckles of that nipple to establish the bottles contents! The baby slave girl let out a long wail of anguish as the baby bottle released about a teaspoons worth of the acrid salty urine it contained into her mouth! The man who had given her the bottle urged her to drink up like a good girl while the men resumed their card game. Tears were rushing down both of her pink cheeks as she slowly sucked upon the bottle knowing she had to make it last through the next four hands of cards. The warm liquid was vile tasting as it dripped slowly into her mouth making sure that she always had a fresh taste of pee pee on her tongue during the hour it took for the men to play another four hands of cards. She had messed herself again during that hour as the powerful fiber and laxatives worked to clean her out completely and just as before she rubbed the filth into the places her master wanted it as she finished the bottle in her hand. The empty bottle pleased her master and his friends but it was now time for her to submit to the next mans idea in order to win the bet for her master! The man who had initiated the betting insisted on being last to make the girl prove her obediance and so the next ordeal fell to his friend to devise. Wilson entered with a tray of fresh drinks and placed them upon the table and Angel saw the man who she must obey next pass the butler a note before he took his leave. Her master then ordered her to suck her thumb while her other hand aroused her breasts and she obeyed as she watched Wilson leave the room in haste. Her master stopped gloating over his winnings a while to reach down and untie his shoes and remove them saying to his friends that they were very tight like other beautiful things he posessed. Angela had seen the house workshop where the wealthy mans shoes were fashioned and she knew that he was lying but the reason for the silly deception was obvious when he pushed a foot through the bars of her playpen cage and rested it on her messy diaper crotch! Angela sucked on her thumb and made the infant girl sounds that her master wanted to hear from her as he used his foot to press the mess in her diaper further up inside her and over her clit. The rude caress was humiliating but when her master concentrated on her more sensitive areas the pleasure was intense for the baby girl and she moaned repeatedly as her master made her submit to the degrading ordeal. After a time Wison returned and walked over to the table where he wispered into the ear of one of the men and handed him something before turning to leave again. Angela sucked her thumb and continued to fondle her lovely firm breasts as her master gently but firmly massaged her diaper with his foot while conversing with his guests. The man next in line to test the baby girls devotion now rose from his chair and reached into his pocket to retrieve two small wooden items which he casually placed inside the girls playpen cage before resuming his seat. They watched the girls beautiful face framed by the cute lace of her baby bonnet cringe in dispair as she recognized the items she would have to use on herself. The baby girl removed her thumb from her mouth and picked up the two objects beside her on the mattress. The objects were wooden clothspins which appeared to be unused and had heavy steel springs! She took one in each hand and braced herself for the searing pain thay she would soon endure while at the mercy of the sadistic men. The clothspins were very rigid and she had to squeeze them hard in order to open them up properly but Angela wanted to end her punishment as soon as possible , so sucking in a big breath and holding it she quickly placed the cruel devices on her erect and swollen nipples and released her hold upon them. One long wail of anguish echoed through the room as the girl panted and writhed in her torment gasping repeatedly as the clothspins bit into the sensitive flesh of her nipples! Angela had to reach over her head and grap hold of the iron bars in an effort to control herself. Her back acrched as the pain coursed through her body causing her to perspire profusely in her agony while at the same time emptying her bladder into the soiled diapers she wore. The urge to remove the clothspins almost became unbearable to the helpless baby slave but she managed to maintain her grip on the cold iron bars and endure the pain while her master continued to squish the soiled diaper against her flesh with his foot. The card game continued while the med discussed various buisness matters amongst thmselves and enjoyed their drinks. An hour passed before the man who had started the wager finally agreed that it was now his turn to test the loyalties of the baby slave and he displayed an evil grin to the sobbing tortured girl in the cage. Her master called for the butler who soon appeared at the door and entered the room failing to conceal a look of distaste at the sight of the tortured girl within the cage. The distinguished man bent low to allow his employer to whisper a few instructions into his ear before he left to complete the task he had been given. Angela was then ordered to remove the clothspins and to place them side while the card game continued. The baby girl was allowed to massage her wounded nipples and she did as she was told feeling the circulation slowly return to the swollen summits of her breasts. She did her best to make the cute little baby sounds expected of her as she watched the card game through the transparent table top. The guest mused that the baby slave might be some lucky charm as they seemed to be losing quite a bit of money at the table today. Her master simply assured his friends that the only "charms" in the room belonged to his baby slave and that if they paid less attention to her and more on their game then they might re-gain their losses. The men laughed together and complimented their host on his new prize as the man filled his pipe and began to smoke it. Angela watched her master enjoy his pipe as she awaited the next and final ordeal that would complete the wager one way or another. She longed to please her master and hoped that her efforts to do so might prevent the man from punishing her so harshly when he desired her company. She still harboured thoughts of escape but her continuing weakness and fatigue had begun to undermine her will as well as her courage. Angela had no idea how she would free herself from the forced enslavement she found herself in but she had to try something soon for fear of going insane. Her worst fears were caused by the deep rooted feelings of desire that many of her torments had evoked. She knew it was wrong to feel pleasure from having her filth rubbed all over her intimate parts but despite the loathing it caused her there was also a perverse pleasure in being the propery of a man strong enough in his will to capture and train her! The girls thoughts were interupted as the tall butler entered the room carrying a paper bag in his weathered hand. He walked over to the table and handed the bag to the man now responsible for testing the girl. Wilson paused long enough to stare at his employer until he was dismissed with assurances that everything would be fine and that they were just having a little " light sport " with the girl. The servant hasted from the room as the men opened the bag and looked inside it offering groans of disgust mingled with evil laughter. Angelas master was asked if he wanted to admit defeat in the wager now and spare his so called "slave" the effort of even trying to obey the next set of commands. Tapping his pipe on the soapstone ashtray he responded with a sardonic smile and suggested that he was willing to raise the stakes considerably if his friend had the courage. The two men not involved in the wager laughed and urged their challenged friend on in a manner suggestive of schoolboys trying to incite a playground fight. The man looked at the girl in the playpen cage and his mind became inflamed with the thoughts of the torments he would inflict upon her when allowed to be her host! He pictured the outcast doctor he used for such occasions reviving the girl every time she trid to escape his attentions by fleeing into unconsciousness. He imagined the girls screams echoing throughout the halls of his own estate every minute that she was in his tender care. He then read the note passed to him accross the table and realized that it was an all or nothing proposition and his heated blood got the better of him forcing him to quickly agree to the new terms confident the baby slave would never pass the next test! Angela was just starting to enjoy the caress from her masters foot although his wool sock tickled her thighs from time to time. Her master bent down and smiled at her warmly with a slight look of nervousness in his face as he tossed the paper bag into the cage so that it landed on top of the girls naked belly. He then whispered his instructions to the girl who looked back at him with wide eyes that began to stream with tears as she understood the nature of her next session of torment. The men watched with perverse interest as the girl withdrew a plastic zip loc baggie from inside the paper bag and began to open it. As expected Angela saw the soaked and soiled diaper panties she had worn yesterday inside the stained plastic bag! She fought the overwhelming urge to vomit at the thought of what was next but she managed to control herself while waiting in desperation for any sign of mercy from her master. She did recieve any relief however and her master now displayed his stern expression which implied that she had better obey him and quickly. Her hands trembled as she removed the once white cotton briefs from the baggie which was stained inside from the filthy garment it held. She hesitated and cried loudly sobbing that she wanted to go home over and over but her master responded by ordering her to obey him quickly in a casual and light hearted manner. The man who had suggested this torment now made noises that his friend had best be ready to make good on the wager as his baby slave was obviously not able to obey her master. Angela knew that this man was making her master angry with his taunts and she did not want to alienate him or anger him further so she turned the panties inside out and closed her eyes tightly forcing more tears to escape as she steeled herself for the inevitable. The men watched in silence as the baby slave opened her mouth wide and forced the most soiled area of the panties deeply into her mouth! The baby girl then proceeded to use her fingers to tighlty pack her mouth with the wet and filthy diaper panties until she was finally able to close her mouth tightly. All the men chhered except for one who turned and stormed out of the room slamming the door behind him! The remaining men looked at the girl as she picked up the clothspins and moved to place them on her nipples once more. The girls cheeks bulged greatly from the filthy contents of her mouth making her tears find another path on their way to join the small saline puddles on either side of the girls head. Her master ordered her to stop and toss the clothspins aside and looking at his guests he asked if they had any objections to his display of mercy. The men seemed to think the girl had proved herself but insisted she remain as she was the rest of the afternoon. Her master then claimed that he had no intentions of keeping his slave in such misery any longer than was required. He added that since their game had reached a premature end due to the untimely egress of their fourth player that he did have one last display of his power over the girl for them to enjoy. The two remaining guests sat back in wide eyed anticipation as the girl recieved her fianl instructions. Angela was past caring and wallowed in self pity and misery as she tasted her own waste in her mouth while waiting to see what new horror her master wished her to endure. Her master struck up a conversation with his guests for almost twenty minutes before exclaiming he had neglected the baby girl and tapping his fingers on the clear plastic table top he smiled and said " Baby may play with herself now until she makes a big big cummy in her diaper"! The guests had been escorted out by Wilson ten minutes ago still sporting looks of total disbelief as they were driven home by their drivers. Angela would never forget the look on their faces after she had performed for them. Neither guest dared question if the girl had simulated her climax after all they had witnessed that afternoon and such doubt would have been baseless anyway as she had came several times once permitted to do so. Angela had re-fastened her cute little baby panties over her diaper but still held her mouth closed around the filthy panties she had gagged herself with. Her master released her from the playpen cage and had Wilson fetch the girl a few items to help her clean up. Angela held her breath and remved the filthy panties from her mouth placing them in the baggie and quickly sealing it. Wilson had brought her a silver bowl and a bottle of mouth wash which she now liberally used to clean out her mouth. She then brushed her teeth several times and rinsed with the strong disinfectant provided. Finally she felt that her mouth was clean and thanked both her master and his servant for the chance to rinse her mouth. She walked over to her master and sat on his lap with her legs over the arm of the sturdy wicker chair an her head resting on his shoulder. Wilson returned after removing the clean up items with a silver tray which he set upon the table. Angela cuddled with her master as he fed her many of the delicate pastries on the tray making sure that enough icing sugar spilled onto the girl that he was justified in telling her to remove her top in order to preserve it and not to satisfy any lustful intent he may have. Angela obediantly agreed and removed the infantile garment that had barely covered her anyway! She playfully crammed a cream filled pastry into her masters mouth and giggled as the filling dripped down his chin. She licked the vanilla custard off of the mans chin allowing him to regain his dignity before hugging him with tearful eyes and he returned her affection by pulling her close to him. The two embraced each other and kissed passionately for some time before Wislon appeared at the door clearing his throat in an effort to announce his presence. The early evening sun shone on the butlers face as he approached and siad " The ladies bath is drawn sir" Angela was reluctant to leave her master now that she understood his behaviour better but she did need to be changed and cleaned desperately and the cruel surgical tapes hurt her when she moved. The man cuddled the baby slave and said "Well miss poopy pants , I think it is time to change you!" Angela made some cute baby girl noises and giggled as she squirmed on the mans lap making her behind even messier. Wislon spoke saying "Please miss if it's all the same with you"! Angela looked at both men confused by the remark but her master quickly added " Don't worry baby girl , I only pretent to understand him myself! I do however think that Wilson here would rather you not get any more messy than you are". Her master then informed her that he had given her aunties the night off to go out together and that he wished the pleasure of her company. This made Angela happy as she wished to be with the man who had done so much for her despite his sexual tastes and occasional cruelty. Her master bounced her on his knee a little and tickled her playfully as he informed her that the duty of changing and cleaning her had fallen on good old Wilson tonight. Angela blushed furiously at the thought of the man cleaning her of the mess which covered her lower parts but she trusted him somewhat after being punished by him as she had been tied and helpless before the butler and he did not rape her or even touch her in a sexual manner. Angela kissed her master and squirmed on his lap feeling more than a poo poo bulge beneith her soiled diaper! Wilson went to collect her things and pack them in the diaper bag but he stopped at the edge of the table and turned saying " Excuse me sir but are all those gaming chips your property?" Angelas attention went to the large pile of silver and gold coloured chips upon the table and she estimated that the pile contained well over two hundred of them and most seemed to be gold. Her master answered saying "Yes my good man , it would seem that lady luck was smiling on me today. You had best put them in the safe until I can cash them in at the club." The tall man stood firm however and said " Indeed sir. It would seem that for everything there is a first time." Angela asked her master what the chips were really worth and although it was not a question a baby girl should ask he was feeling generous and said that the gold and silver chips were equal to one thousand and five hundred dollars respectively. Angela peed in her diaper after hearing the news and feeling the added warmth in the girls plastic covered bottom the man laughed loudly giving her a strong hug and kissing her several times. Angelas master reached under her and lifted her as he stood up taking care to set her gently down on her feet before he told his servant to shuffle the deck of cards and draw few showing them only to the baby girl. Wilson sighed and raised an eyebrow but complied with the order showing the baby girl four cards he had drawn at random from the deck. Angela meekly giggled and placed her thumb in her mouth before uttering a string of infantile squeeks and noises. The master then identified the four cards the butler had drawn from the deck and he and his baby slave laughed as the man quickly caught on to the sham they had perpetrated. Wilson looked suprised and said "Forgive me for saying so sir , but such a deception is far benieth your station". The master took the girls leash out of the stroller and clipped it on her collar handing the loop to his servant and walking over to his winnings he removed several of the gold chips and tucking them into Wilsons breast pocket he said " My good man , the only true value in money, is using it to define ones station". Angela did not mind using her baby talk as a code between her and her master as she observed the cards his guests were given. Her aunties had informed her that the men were scum and that her master loathed them and wanted to teach them a good lesson. The good news for her was the wager them masters had made between themselves. The man who lost the bet had lost his rights to play host to her and Angela was relieved beyond words as the man was rumoured to have killed a couple girls during an extreme torture session with them. Angela wanted to ask her master what he had wagered but she thought better of it after prying into the mans buisness by asking about the game chips value. Wilson tugged gently on her leash and she moved to follow but a searing pain issued forth from between her legs and she yelled out for the butler to stop. The tall man turned towards her looking silly with the pink diaper bag over his shoulder and asked her what was wrong. Before she could answer her master described how the girl had been prepeared with the special surgical tapes and that it might be best if she took little baby steps or crawled. Wilson had been instructed to see to the girls clean up and comfort and then to leash her to her masters bed and the masters bedroom was on the top floor so the stroller was not practical to use. He sighed deeply and stooped low gently picking the half naked girl up in his arms. He carried the girl to the door and pushed it closed with his foot grinning as he watched his employer count his ill gotten winnings. Chapter 22 Time passed slowly for Angela as she continued in her training as a babyslave. Her attitude had greatly improved once she had been informed of her masters feelings and the true reasons for his prior brutalities. Her aunties had continued with her strict training proceedure and they often found reasons to discipline her in new and creative ways. Aunty Tasha continued to play special games with her when she had messed her diapers and she often found herself strapped into her potty chair wearing nothing except her baby shoes and soiled diaper panties. Once secured to her potty chair in this fashion she would have to submit to the womans gloved hand and it's extensive sexual caress! Angela did not enjoy having the woman squish her dirty diaper until the mess oozed forward and covered her genitals but she had learned to endure the humiliation in return for being allowed the pleasure of her climax. Angela had spent several nights with her master since the afternoon of the infamous card game. On these occasions she had been treated with great kindness and compassion although she remained a baby slave at all times. She had been spanked and scrubbed between her legs and bottom cheeks before her master used her for his pleasure! He had not tortured her harshly beyond those punishments and made love to her passionately afterwards. The silk sheets and her masters warm body were both welcome changes from the tight confines of the bondage she experianced each night in her crib. Her master did insist that she be tied by her wrists and ankles to his bed and that she wet and soil herself copiously before falling asleep in his embrace but Angela was used to sleeping in that condition and relished the change of scenery. On one Friday morning Angela found herself being gently awoken by her master and she slowly stirred as the man kissed her and said " Rise and shine sleepy head ". Her master had been extra kind to her during their play time the night before and had also allowed her to sleep in until ten in the morning. She felt her restraints being unfastened and she was helped into a sitting position. Angela felt the familliar slippery feeling of her soiled diapers as she sat up in bed and the morning urgency of her bladder was also making demands of her. She spoke in the baby girl voice she had been trained to use and asked " Baby go pee pee"? Her master turned around and slowly shook his head from side to side refusing to give her permission to wet her diapers. Angela was confused by his actions and then the cold harsh reality of her situation assailed her! This was the weekend that she was to be the guest of master Ken! Tears began to pool in her eyes as she recalled her prior encounter with the cruel man in the garden gazebo. Master Ken was sending a car to pick her up at noon and had requested that she begin the long drive in wet and soiled diapers and that she was not to be allowed to use those diapers until he gave his permission. Angela had protested saying that she would probably be unable to hold it and wet herself without permission and that would result in harsh punishment! Her master agreed and said that master Kens request was both polite and within the scope of the rules that governed her treatment. As a result he was not able to intercede on her behalf and her master also added that he was not inclined to save her from any baby slave training as long as such training did not harm her. Seeing the tears in his baby slaves eyes her master sat down beside her on the bed and put his powerful arm around her drawing her close and hugging her tightly. He reached over and cupped her chin forcing her to meet his gaze and said " We talked about this last night baby and you promised to behave yourself ". Angela imagined the torment she would endure for the next three nights and said " He is going to hurt me very bad master , I know he will as you will not be there to stop him"! The man reached down and gently grasped the large pacifier which hung around the girls neck and he placed it in the girls mouth and watched as she began to suck on it automatically. He kissed her cheek and said " I have had a chat with master Ken and have read him the riot act. Please trust me in this matter and obey him like you would obey me or your aunties."She nodded her willingness to obey and soon after there came a knock at the massive door to the bedroom and her master got up to open it. Wilson stood at the door with a silver tray and he entered at once and placed the tray on a dresser. The butler then removed the baby slaves leash from his suit pocket and stood still waiting for the girl to be dismissed to his care. Angela sucked on the pacifier and made the occasional baby sound as her master helped her into her leather baby shoes and short pink dress that barely reached the waistband of her diapers. Her ankles were tethered with the short length of chain and her wrists secured together in front of her before the butler attached the leash to her collar and escorted her downstairs to her nursery. Once in her nursery she was quickly stripped until she stood in just her diapers as aunty Kim sponge bathed her and aunty Tasha applied makeup and new pink nail polish. Once prepared she was made to finish a large bowl of the special oatmeal and one of the quart size baby bottles of formula which aunty Kim fed her while she sat obediantly in her highchair. Aunty Tasha placed her diaper bag by the door making sure that the special panties that master Ken had used on her were placed inside as well as the colouring book he had given the girl. Angela recalled sitting in her playpen with aunty Kim as she coloured in the four images of torture that she would have to endure over the weekend and she shuddered in fear at the thought. Aunty Kim had put her slender hand down the front of her dry diaper and using her skilled fingers managed to arouse her so much that she had consented to allow the asian woman to select one of the four images on her behalf. As Angela had expected her aunty selected one of the most cruel and degrading torments depicted in the colouring book but she would have begged for much worse in order to make the woman continue the intimate caress. Aunty Kim had made her promise to describe the ordeal to her in graphic detail upon her return , and to do so while recieving another loving caress from the fingers she seemed to enjoy so much! Aunty Tasha now placed a gold wrapped box on the floor and instructed the baby slave to open it. Angela did as she was told and unwrapped the box slowly placing the paper aside and removing the boxes lid. The contents of the box were covered in tissue paper packing and a red envelope rested on top of this packing and was labeled "Aunties Only". Angela handed the envelope to aunty Tasha and proceeded to inspect the boxes contents. As she suspected the box contained an infant girls outfit which had been made to fit her exactly. The women quickly dressed her in the garments that master Ken wanted her to arrive wearing. Angela soon found herself wearing a short sleeved pink cotton dress and matching bonnet. The dress reached just low enough to cover her disposable diapers if she stood up straight but a wide pink ribbon was wrapped around her slender waist and tied tighly and this raised the hem of the dress enough to show off a good portion of her diapers. The box yielded a pair of opaque white plastic panties with leg hole forward design and these were pulled up and over her wet and messy diaper. Angela winced in pain as the leg hole elastic bit into her tender flesh but the plastic panties were pulled right up and the tight waistband snapped against her lower belly effectively encasing her disposable diapers. She was dressed in white ankle socks with pink lace and finally her white and pink leather baby shoes were secured and locked on her feet. The women made her walk around and show off the new outfit for them and aunty Tasha insisted on making the baby stand in front of her bent over and holding her ankles while she patted the bulge in the back of the girls diaper making sure to force some of the mess into the crotch of the diaper panties the baby slave wore. Aunty Tasha read the card inside the envelope and went to the diaper bag and removed a small plastic bottle. She uncapped the bottle and held it to the baby slaves mouth ordering her to drink from it until told to stop. Angela obeyed and allowed the warm liquid to flow into her mouth and fill it several times as she repeatedly laboured to swallow the fluid and endure it's vile chemical flavour. Once half the bottle was empty it was removed from her mouth , capped and replaced in her diaper bag. Angela had sampled the liquid before and she fought back tears knowing what the strong medical laxative would soon do to her! Master Kens card had other instructions as well and Angela was not suprised when aunty Kim approached her holding her punishment pacifier which had obviously been filled with the concentrated green liquid soap! Each of her aunties kissed her deeply and passionately and then forced the baby slave to open her mouth and accept the soap filled nipple of the pacifer. The pacifier was held in place by a wide elastic strip of cloth which was mostly covered when her bonnet was adjusted and re-tied. Angelas hands were secured behind her back and she used them to gather the material of her dress and hold it up high exposing the entire rear of her plastic pantied and diapered bottom. Aunty Tasha held her firmly under the arm and aunty Kim shouldered the heavy diaper bag and turned to the miserable girl saying " If baby wets or messes her diaper before she reaches master Kens home then she will be punished harshly! Master Ken has a metal butt plug and catheter probe which will be used to shock the offending orrifice , so be sure to hold your pee pee and poo poo until told otherwise"! The wmen began to escort their captive out of her nursery and aunty Tasha quietly assured the baby slave that her weekend master would know if she wet or messed despite being damp and dirty already! Angela was desperate to pee but was terrified of the punishment her aunties claimed she would recieve if she wet herself without permission. Angela was relieved that the cruel bladder cream had not been used on her that morning because she was not allowed a diaper change and she submissively allowed herself to be escorted out of the mansion to wait for the arrival of master Kens car. Angela did not have to wait long as a white limousine soon approached the house and stopped in front of the three women. The windows were coated with a one way mirror finish that prevented seeing into the vehicle. After what seemed like an eternity the rear passenger door opened and a tall slender figure emerged. The passenger was a beautiful black woman wearing a yellow blouse , black slacks and a wide silver belt. Angela eyed her muscular yet feminine figure with interest as the woman approached and introduced herself to the baby slave saying " My name is Jasmine or aunty Jazz to you little girl. Lets get one thing straight right away , any trouble from you and I will bitch slap you into a whole new dimension!" She reached out and grabbed the baby slaves leash from aunty Kim and used it to pull the girl close asking " Do we have an understanding or do I open a familly pack of whoop ass on you baby girl"? Angela nodded quickly and the woman seemed to accept the gesture as confirmation that an understanding had been reached. Angela was ushered into the spacious vehicle and and her wrists released as she was made to sit in the adult sized infants car seat prepared for her. The gorgeous ebony skinned woman did not seem to care that the captive was not bound or confined as she was strapped into the car seat and she made it known that she welcomed an escape attempt from the baby girl if she had the guts! Angela did not resist the woman at all as she began to fasten the straps thatwould assure that she reached master Kens home and the torture that awaited her there! The first strap fastened over her belly with a large metal buckle and this also accomodated the two shoulder straps as well leaving only the wide crotch strap that she sat upon to be used in order to complete the five point harness. Aunty Jazz ignored this final strap and quickly secured the girls wrists to either side of the car seat and then her ankles tightly together. The diaper bag was placed on the floor of the limousine and without any hello or goodbye to Kim and Tasha the door was closed and the car began to move off. Angela was totally helpless and had no choice put to remain tightly secured within her infant car seat and shudder in fear as she felt the concentrated soap slowly seep from the pacifier nipple into her mouth! After about fifteen minutes on the road aunty Jazz reached into her handbag and removed a flat square metalic package. It appeared to the baby girl to be some strange futuristic bean bag or such. She watched the woman slap the package several times and begin to knead it between her fingers methodically. After a minute of this she reached over and lifted the front of the captive girls tiny baby dress and tucked the hem of the dress up under the large harness buckle over the girls belly. She reached down and grasped the waistband of the girls diapers and cotton panties she wore beneith them and slowly pulled them away exposing the girls hairless pubis. The woman looked down her captives open diaper and said " You sure will look better with one of the bosses electrode thingies up your pee hole"! Angela shook her head from side to side and moaned in distress from behind her gag. Aunty Jazz smiled at her and said " There aint no way you gonna keep from pissin a river before we get home baby!" The woman shook her head and asked "You thinkin you can hold it for another four hours baby?" Angela slowly nodded her head and was determined to at least try to hold out and escape the torture she had been warned of. The woman pulled her diapers and panties even further away and placed the metalic baggie right over the girls lower belly and bladder before releasing the diapers with a snap and quickly pulling the crotch strap of the harness up between the girls thighs and attaching it to the round buckle. The waistaband of her diapers and the added harness strap forced the silver baggie firmly against the baby slaves body and the girls expression of panic was well warranted as the bags contents began to feel ice cold! Angela had never used one of the chemical coolant bags but she now realized that they worked very well as the object began to chill her already sore and taxed bladder! After another hour of driving it became obvious to Angela that she would not be able to endure the torment any longer and would have to wet her diaper without permission and suffer the punishment she had come to fear above most others! She began to cry from pain and fear and aunty Jazz removed the chemical ice pack and released the tight crotch strap offering the girl some soft words of pity as she heard the girls urine stream gush forth into the padding of her diaper! Angela felt the hot liquid fill her crotch and begin to flow to the back of her diaper where the ample padding would soak it up and assure that her cotton diaper panties remained saturated as long as she wore the sodden diaper over them. Aunty Jazz waited until the sobbing girl had finished peeing before she removed the punishment pacifier from her mouth and allowed her to drink from a juice bottle she had taken out of the diaper bag. Angela sucked from the baby bottle eagerly as it's contents helped to wash the soap from her mouth and after several minutes the bottle was removed and put aside. Angela turned towards the new tormentor in her life and still sobbing she meekly thanked her for the drink and removal of the gag. The woman smiled warmly and said " If you finish what you got to do girl , then we can chat some and enjoy the ride". Angela began to cry even harder but knew that her other task could not be held off very long either! Aunty Jazz said " If ya turn off the waterworks and get it over with I might just put a good word in for ya with the boss." Angela gave in and managed to stifle her sobbing a little as she grabbed hold of either side of the car seat and lifted herself up and slightly out of the seat. Seeing that the girl was obeying her aunty Jazz said "Thats my girl"! and smiled warmly as the baby slave made a few rude noises before she began to fill the rear of her diaper up. Angela messed herself for several minutes before slowly lowering herself back into the hard plastic car seat designed specifically for her. The contoured seat pressed against the baby slaves diapered behind forcing the large amount of mess she had made to spread over her bottom cheeks and between her legs. Angela was still sobbing a little as finished squirming into the baby car seat and she prayed that the woman beside her could somehow convince master Ken not to torture her with electricity. She knew that the sadistic man had a passion for such torments and that unless persuaded otherwise he would use his special devices on her anus and urethra! Naturally master Ken would claim that she had earned such punishment for using her diapers without permission and that he was only chastising the naughty places that disobeyed him. Angela was getting familliar with the strange and perverse logic that her masters and aunties used and prepared herself to try and dissuade master Ken from using his favorite punishment on her. Aunty Jazz had replaced the crotch strap and tightened it , and all the others until it was hard for Angela to breathe properly. The ebony skinned woman waved her hand in the air and wrinkled her nose tightly and said " I think we gots to open some windows in here baby girl ! That is some nasty smell !" Angela bowed her head and blushed deeply in humiliation but squeeked out a quiet apology using the baby girl talk she had been trained to use. The woman smiled warmly at Angela and placed her hand over hers and in a compassionate voice said " Listen girl , I do what the boss says cus I owe him. Aint no need to be flappin your gums at me in that kiddie talk. Tell ya the truth it gives me the willies girl !" Angela remained silent but the woman continued on and insisted that she could use her "all growed up" language while the two of them were alone. Angela did not want to anger the woman so she thanked her and asked her some questions about herself and master Ken as well as what plans the man had for her during her stay. The car continued on as Angela and her new aunty conversed together taking the occasional break so that the baby slave could drink from her baby bottle. Angela learned that aunty Jazz had been saved from a life of drugs and prostitution when master Ken had hired her to help entertain at one of his "special" parties. She had impressed him greatly by her steady nerves and loyal silence when one of the girls being tortured at the party had suffered a heart attack. An inexperianced master had used electrical current on the unlucky girls nipples which had stopped her heart! Apparently everyone except aunty Jazz had panicked and rather than run off with the other guests and leave master Ken alone she had quickly revived the girl with C.P.R ! The injured prostitute was then allowed to rest for a few days before greatly accepting a large sum of money and a plane ticket as compensation for her anguish and silence in the matter. Jazz had seen to the girl during her recovery and had helped convince her to take the money and remain silent so master Ken had offered her a job as his recreational assistant. She was in charge of finding suitable girls who were desperate enough to allow themselves to be tortured in return for money and master Ken had lots of money to spend on his favorite passtime! Angela asked her new aunty why master Ken was allowed to keep her for the weekend and what stake he had in the events leading to her capture and training. The woman replied and informed her that master Ken was a consultant for Multi Corp and that one of the related investigations from the trial had implicated him in a bribery and corruption scandal. It had cost master Ken a small fortune to buy his way out of the mess and he intended to be compensated for his troubles! It had been agreed that master Ken could own Angela upon occasion until her time with him was equal to his financial losses based on the going hourly rate of a prostitute willing to be tortured. Angela gaped in awe as the woman continued to explain the details surrounding master Ken and she began to feel a real terror upon hearing of the mans sexual tastes! As far as the time she would have to spend at master Kens home in order to repay him she was left in the dark and told that the master would discuss those details with her later. Aunty Jazz removed a small leather pouch from the diaper bag and unzipped it carefully. She removed a small vial and a hypodermic needle from the pouch and began to fill the needle with the contents of the vial. Angelas eyes widened in fear and anguish at the sight of the needle but before she could ask aunty Jazz informed her that master Ken wanted her relaxed and well rested for his arrival later that evening. The baby slave winced as the needle inserted into the flesh of her upper arm and then emptied into her. Aunty Jazz replaced the needle and vial in the case and moved to sit right beside the baby slave making sure her head rested on her shoulder as she quickly faded from the drugs effects. Angela inhaled the womans sweet perfume as she put her arm around her to hold her head gently and fighting the fast acting chemical in her blood she laboured to say one last thing before sleep overcame her. She struggled to speak and finally managed to mumble " Please tell master Ken I will be a good girl and I am very sorry for the trouble I caused him." Jazz hugged the girl affectionately and tried to offer her some comforting words but she was already fast asleep. She found herself wishing that her boss was in a good mood later and felt a deep sense of pity for the beautiful girl sleeping like an infant beside her. Jazz knew that the boss would not show the girl any mercy and that the house would soon echo with the poor girls screams! Angela woke up feeling groggy and a little dizzy as the light from an overhead lamp heralded her return to consciousness and the harsh reality of her prediciment. She was lying on a comfortable mattress inside a large wooden playpen and she was naked except for her diapers , plastic panties and restraints. Her ankles were tethered with the usual short length of chain and her wrist restraints were locked together in front of her. Her collar was attached to the frame of the playpen by a light but sturdy chrome chain about three feet long. She slowly sat up and to her relief did not feel the familiar sensation of a dirty or wet diaper between her legs and a closer examination showed that she had been diapered in several thick soft cloth diapers. She assumed that her master had ordered her cleaned and changed while she was still asleep and remembering who her master was she pressed her fingers against the front of her diaper firmly and rubbed herself gently until she was certain that master Kens notorious catheter had not been inserted in her. She new better thanto put her hands inside her diaper as that was not allowed and would earn her a serious punishment if she was caught. She took a moment to allow her head to clear before taking a survey her new surroundings. The small room contained no windows and a single heavy door seemed to serve as an entrance with another door on the opposite wall leading to a closet or washroom . Several vents provided a steady stream of cool fresh air and Angela suspected that the room was located in some part of a deep basement. The room was perhaps thirty feet square and was decorated with nursery theme wallpaper and a pink wall to wall carpet. Besides the playpen the room contained a highchair similar in design to her own as well as single chest of drawers. One corner of the room was sectioned off with a four foot high wall which enclosed an area about ten feet square and was accessed by a break in the fence like wall maybe three feet wide. The entrance to this area was blocked by an infants gate made from white plastic and pink mesh. The corner next to her playpen contained a small single mattress which was wrapped in white plastic and a small shelving unit sported a variety of infant care products. A large pink pail had been clearly labeled with "Baby Angelas Diapers" making it's purpose obvious. A large plastic stork adorned the wall and had a clock built into it which showed the time as six oclock. A large wooden highbacked chair rested against the wall near the entrance and Angela noticed the eye hooks and straps attached to the chair in various places! Master Ken had made no effort to conceal the four video cameras mounted high on each of the four walls and Angela assumed that she was being observed and that she would soon have company! She was correct as the heavy entrance door soon opened and a very happy master bounced into the room and closed the door behind him. The man was dressed in a black track suit which bore the emblems of some fancy country club. Angela lowered her head and placed her bound hands in front of her face and began to suck her thumb making the infantile baby sounds expected of her. Master Ken walked over to the smaller door at the other end of the room and opened it to reveal a large walk in closet. He returned carrying her diaper bag and set it down beside the playpen while he retrieved the heavy wooden chair and placed it facing the girl next to the large pink diaper bag. He lowered one of the playpens rails and unfastened the baby slaves leash and restraints before commanding her to stand beside the chair. Angela did as she was told in obediant silence and master Ken promptly sat himself in the chair. Angelas long blonde hair fell in front of her covering her large breasts and master Ken ordered her to make sure that her hair did not obscure his view and that if she allowed it to happen again she would be punished ! She adjusted her hair as ordered and stood facing her new master beside his chair knowing well what was about to happen. As expected the man grabbed hold of the waistband of her white plastic panties and roughly tugged them down to her knees. The velcro closures of her fluffy cloth diaper protested a little as her master pulled them down until they rested inside her plastic panties around her knees. Master ken made her suck her right thumb while using his strong grip to place her left hand over her genitals and ordering her to keep both hands where they were. He then spoke to her saying " I am going to put you over my knee and punish you! You are to suck you thumb and masturbate yourself until I tell you to stop! When I am done punishing you I will inspect you carefully and if you are not soaked from pleasuring yourself you will spend the night sitting on a cattle prod! Master Ken did not wait for any reaction from his baby slave and he forced her over his knee at once so that her bare bottom was held high. He could feel the girls hand against his legs as she obeyed his command and set to work rubbing herself while sucking loudly on her thumb. He reached into the adjacent diaper bag and removed the paddle he wished to start the girls torment with. The paddle was four inches wide and ten inches long and was attached to a thick wooden handle with finger grips carved into it. One side of the paddle was polished wood while the other side was coated in a thin film of rubber and Ken knew that using a combination of the two sides would soon have the girl in tears ! Before he began the girls torture he informed her that he would discuss sparing her the ordeal of his electode punishments after dinner but only if she behaved herself during the next hour over his lap! Angela was determined to please the man and raised her bottom higher and parted her thighs as far as possible to expose herself to the man properly! Ken enjoyed having the girl at his mercy and despite his efforts at self control he felt himself begin to get hard as the girl lay helpless accross his lap. He caressed her bare bottom with the smooth side of the paddle and listened intently to the sounds she made as she sucked her thumb and played with herself. He was further aroused by the sight of the girls spread thighs and the rustle made by her new plastic panties around her knees as she moved her legs. He began to spank the girl with the smooth side of the paddle slowly but using enough force to hurt her. To his suprise the girl did not pull away or resist the spanking aside from the occasional clenching of her buttocks as the paddle delivered a steady stream of harsh discipline! After more than one hundred hard smacks he placed the paddle aside and reached into the diaper bag to get the girls scrubbing brush! The stiff pig bristles of the long thin brush were forced between the girls crimson bottom cheeks until they were pressing firmly against the anus! Ken heard the girl moan in protest but she did not shy away from the impending torment of the scrub brush. On the contrary she seemed to accept the inevitable discipline to her anal area and Ken was doubly suprised when the girl lifted her bottom further in an effort to press against the sharp stiff bristles! The submissive gesture was well recieved by the baby slaves master but it did not deter him from using the brush to scrub the girl until her anus and surrounding tissue was red and raw! After ten minutes of scrubbing the girl as hard and fast as he could Ken modified the punishment to include the rear portion of the girls vagina making sure that the next ten minutes of scrubbing started at the girls tailbone and finished over the center of her vaginal opening! Once again the girl failed to pull away and Ken stopped the scrubbing and returned to spanking the girl with the paddle. After spanking her another one hundred times with the rubber side of the paddle he began to tire and the girls weight on his lap was becomming uncomfortable. Ken felt himself growing more and more aroused as he tortured the helpless girl accross his lap. He replaced the paddle in the baby slaves diaper bag and removed one of the special oversized punishment suppositories as well as a tube of hot ointment. He considered giving the girl one or more of the potent medical enemas which her diaper bag contained but decided that her enema discipline should be administered later and consist of much more than the several small disposable enemas he currently had to work with. The baby girl continued to suck her thumb and caress herself with enthusiasm as her master prepared the next phase of her torment. The hot ointment was housed in a typical squeeze tube but employed a long thin nozzle which was perforated with dozens of small holes from it's tip to it's base. Ken placed the tube of cream and the long thick suppository applicator on the girls back while he reached into the diaper bag to find a special item that he knew would make the girl scream in pain and anguish. After a clumsy search of the bags smaller pockets he finally found the device he was searching for and his face grinned in sadistic delight as he held it up to examine. Ken viewed the small bottle brush with great interest knowing that it had been designed to scrub laboratory test tubes and although effective as a scrubbing tool he also knew the bristles would not damage the girls tissue when he used it on the interior flesh of her rectum! Ken reminded his captive slave girl to obey and submit to him as he placed the rounded tip of the small scrub brush against the girls tortured anus. The brush area of the new toy was only an inch long and half that in width but Ken was well aware of what it must feel like to the girl as he forced it slowly into her anal opening! The girl groaned and whimpered a little as she realized what her master was going to do to her but she managed to relax as much as possible considering any clenching of her bottom cheeks would only increase the pain from the bristles inside her rectum! Ken watched the girls inflamed and sore sphincter close as the head of the small brush vanished inside the beautiful girls anus and he began to administer the punishment by slowly forcing the cruel bottle brush deeply into her rectum. Once the girl had been properly violated by the brushes scrubbing area Ken began to move the brush back and forth within the girls body until she began to cry and beg for mercy! The desperate girls pleas were naturally falling on deaf ears and her protests only served to convince her master that he should continue using the sadistic tool on her sensitive interior ! Ken scrubbed the girl slowly making sure that the entire head of the brush was withdrawn from the girls anus before he again plunged it deeply inside her. He assured the baby slave that the scrubbing would continue until he alone decided that she had been properly punished. Ken also commanded the girl to increase the intensity of her self gratification and reminded her that the diaper bag contained several scrub brushed designed for use on and in her genitals. Ken was now as excited as he had ever been and wanted very much to rape the baby slave over his lap. He subjected the girl to several more minutes of intimate internal scrubbing before finally removing the brush and placing it aside. He used both hands to spread the baby slaves bottom cheeks in order to admire the effects of his discipline. Once he was satisfied that the girls interior anal tissue was as red and sore as that which surrounded her small rear opening he quickly set about finishing the girls anal punishment. The long thin nozzle of the hot ointments tube was quickly inserted into the girls anus until it's entire four inch length was inside her. Ken squeezed the tube firmly making sure an ample supply of the burning hot ointment now resided in the baby slaves anal passage where it immediately set to work punishing the girl ! Ken was forced to hold the baby girl in position with his strong arms as she writhed in torment and sceamed in pain. Ken soon tired of the girls sobbing and warned her that any further resistance to her punishment would result in the use of his electrical catheter and anal plug for several hours! The threat of that specific ordeal was enough to sober the panicked girl and she soon regained her control and muffled her cries to an acceptable sobbing. Ken withdrew the tubes nozzle slowly making sure to give it one final squeeze as it exited the girls red and inflamed anus. Placing the long thin cap back on the tubes nozzle he replaced the hot ointment where he had found it in the diaper bag and proceeded to the final step of the girls anal abuse. The smooth rounded tip of the tampon applicator was pressed firmly against the baby slave anus and Ken used it to smear the excess ointment all around the sensitive ring of intimate flesh. After rubbing it up and down between the girls cheeks Ken was satisfied that his slaves bottom crack had recieved enough of the hot ointment to keep her miserable for quite some time. He then shoved the applicator far up inside the girls rectum until her felt it press against her upper sphincter muscles. Ken noticed the line drawn on the applicator about an inch from her anaus and applied additional pressure until the girls interior yielded to the intruder and the insertion line was no longer visable to him. He then pressed the plunger section of the applicator until it forced the large capsule shaped suppository into the girls lower intestine. The girl convulsed slightly as the object entered her interior regions but she knew better than to protest as she felt the tampon sized suppository deeply inside her where she could not expel it! Ken administered a harsh hand spanking to the baby girl for a while and then ordered her to get off his lap and stand in front of him. Angela was happy to comply with the masters order and soon found herself standing in front of the man and eyeing his enormous erection bulge. Master ken examined her genitals and found them to be wet enough to impress him and likewise the hand she had used to pleasure herself now glistened with her moisture. Angela remained still as the man inspected her labia and reminded her of how cute she looked with her diapers bunched around her knees. Master Ken ordered the baby girl to place her hands on her head while he reached between her wet thighs and administered an intimate and humiliating caress of her labia. Angela gasped and moaned softly as her masters fingers penetrated her vagina and fondled her sex roughly. After a time she was ordered to turn around and when she obeyed she felt her master reach between her legs from the back. The mans thumb pressed against her anus with enough force to allow it to enter the sore and tortured opening ! She then felt the masters fingers begin to massage her genitals and the mans thick middle finger soon penetrated her vagina. Angela was made to endure the violation for several minutes before her master stopped his caress and stood up behind her. Master Ken had lowered his track pants and shorts to reveal a large stiff penis which he quickly covered with a ribbed condom. The condom he used was not as cruel in it's design as the one her master had used on her when he raped her but it did contain several rings with soft rubber spikes. Master Ken reseated himself in the chair and commanded her to sit on his lap and impale herself upon the stiff member now pointing up towards her. Tears streamed down her face as the baby slave bent her knees and lowered herself onto her masters erection. She felt the smooth rubber of the pleasure condom press between her wet vaginal lips and slowly lowered herself feeling each of the condoms spiked rings as they passed inside her. She gasped as the masters stiff member filled her vagina and it's tip pressed against her cervex but she allowed herself to relax and take the entire length of her masters penis as she had been commanded. Her hands remained crossed on top of her head and she began to squirm on her masters penis as she was ordered to. Her tears had almost stopped as she began to enjoy the masters use of her body but when he told her to open her things she soon understood that any pleasure from this encounter was to be her masters alone! Angela watched in terror as her master reached around in front of her with both hands. One strong arm was used to hold her in place around her lower waist while the other arm reached into her diaper bag and removed one of the cruel scrub brushes! Angela had no choice but to cintinue squirming upon her masters thick rigid member as he forced the stiff bristles of the long thin scrub brush against her most sensitive place! Angela cried from pain and humiliation as she used her body to please her master. The man did not scrub her with the brush but instead held it's cruel and sharp bristles firmly against her clitoris. Her own movements caused the brush to punish her as she writhed and gyrated on her masters lap giving him extreme pleasure as she tortured herself against the brush! Ken felt the girls tears dripping onto the exposed skin of his arm as he held the brush tightly in place against her clitoris. He felt his climax begin to build as the girl obediantly ravaged herself upon his eager penis. Just before he came the girl cried out and placed her hands firmly over the hand he held the brush in. He expected the girl to try and remove the brush from her sensitive genital area but he was wrong! The baby slave forced the brush against herself and moved his hand up and down making him administer a cruel and extremely sadistic scrubbing to her clitoris and urethra! Even after he had filled the condom with the products of his lust the girl still guided his hand and the brush in it so that she recieved the harshest punishment possible! Finally Ken let go of the brush handle and embraced the sobbing girl with both arms making sure to hug her close and assure her that the punishment was over. Ken was awestruck by the submissive girls willing obediance to him and he felt a surge of shame as he stood the tortured girl up and examined her cherry red vaginal tissue for any signs of severe damage and he was happy that no such damage had occured. The girl could not stand without his help and he held her gently in his arms feeling her tears dampen his shirt. The girl looked up at him with her red and swollen eyes and meekly mumbled permision to ask for a favour from her master. Ken felt bad at having punished the girl so harshly and he said that the girl could ask him a favour as he used his hand to brush a few tears away from her cheek. Angela sniffed and swallowed a few times before daring to speak and finally managed to ask " Please master Ken , may I have permission to wet my diapers?" Chapter 23 Ken held the baby slave close for some time as she struggled to control her crying. Angela had every reason to cry and feel sorry for herself considering the cruel punishments her weekend master had administered! Master Ken had put her back into her diapers and white crispy plastic panties after he had used her for his pleasure and Angela wanted to use her diaper very much. She was desperate to relieve her bladder into the soft layers of cloth between her legs but she had been refused permission to use her diaper and she knew better than to complain. To make matters worse Angela knew that the giant suppository inside her bowel would soon dissolve and make it almost impossible for her to contain herself! Given that master Ken had a reputation for using extreme electrical torture on young girls , Angela was inspired to please the man as well as she could. The thought of having wires connected to and forced into her intimate places was enough to make her do just about anything for the man. Master Ken was still stroking her hair and hugging her while he whispered into her ear saying " I need to go and see to some things baby girl. Be a good girl for aunty Jazz while I am gone and no wetting or messing your diapers until I give you permission!" Angela bowed her head low feeling helpless and knowing she must obey the mans orders. She meekly whimpered saying "Yes master Ken , I will be a good baby girl." The man stared down at his captive and almost at once began to feel a renewed sense of erotic passion well up within his loins. Ken fixed his clothing and helped the baby slave over to her highchair where he sat her down and quickly fastened her in place by her wrist and ankle cuffs. Angela found it painful to sit as her bottom had been spanked so hard that even the thick padding of her cloth diapers did not ease her discomfort. Before he left her master had removed a small object from her diaper bag and held it up for her to see. Angela examined the object which appeared to be a pink pin on button made from plastic in the shape of a teddy bear. Angela watched as her master pulled down the front of her plastic panties a little and proceeded to pin the object onto her cloth diaper just below it's waist band. Letting her tight fitting plastic panties snap back in place over the device her master informed her that the object was called a "tell tale teddy" and would change colour and beep if she wet or messed her diaper. Angela was reminded of what would be done to her if she misbehaved in any way even once during her stay and that using her diapers without permission would be considered a major act of disobediance! Her master then placed her adult sized pacifier in her mouth and ordered her to suck upon it in silence as he left the room. Angela did as she had been told and remained quiet in her highchair despite protests of anguish from her taxed bladder and bowels. She submisively sucked on the soft silicone nipple of her pacifier and awaited the next ordeal her master had no doubt planned for her. The rough and violant sex forced upon her by her master had left her feeling raw and sore between her legs and the cruel scrub brush made sure that she suffered and burned in most places covered by her diaper crotch and seat. Her restraints allowed her to close her thighs but the scrubbing of her clitoris had caused it to swell to an enormous size and closing her thighs to help hold her pee inside met with painful results. Angela winced in agony as the cloth diaper rubbed against the tortured sensitive organ and she quickly abandoned any further attempts to hold her urine stream in this fashion! Angela soon realized that once given permission to wet and soil her diapers she would no doubt be made to wear them in that condition for quite some time. Normally wetting and soiling herself was not a big deal but Angela could tell from the waves of burning pain that she had been scrubbed raw from her clitoris to her anus and that using her diapers would further torment her swollen and red tissue and cause instant diaper rash! However before she could dwell upon this aspect of her punishment the door opened to admit aunty Jazz who sported a big grin and carried an even bigger bowl before her! Aunty Jazz placed the large bowl on top of the feeding tray of the highchair and Angela looked down to see a large portion of the treated oatmeal that had become a major staple of her baby slave diet. Angela did not stop sucking on her pacifier however and remained as she had been instructed by master Ken. The attractive black woman went to the diaper bag and removed the baby slaves feeding spoon and bib from it and returned to stand before the bound girl. She fastened the pink plastic bib around the girls neck making sure she did not tangle her beautiful blonde hair in the knot she tied behind he girls collared neck. Angela watched as the woman smiled and placed the feeding spoon in the oatmeal. Her pacifier was removed from her mouth and now hung on it's pink ribbon in front of her and against her bib. Angela obediantly opened her mouth wide as aunty Jazz scooped up a large spoonful of the oatmeal and began to feed it to her. To Angelas delight the baby slave food tasted much better than that which she was usually fed and she eagerly swallowed each and every spoonful offered to her. Aunty Jazz finally spoke saying " Much better than you get at home girl" Swallowing more of the oatmeal with pleasure Angela answered saying "Yes aunty Jazz. The food is delicious." Angela could still taste the strange chemical flavours that most of her meals contained but she found them to be better masked than normally and ate her dinner obediantly. Once she had managed to eat all of the oatmeal she was released from the highchair and ordered to stand up so that she could be prepared for the nights entertainment. Angela did not like the sound of those instructions but obeyed her aunty anyway. As ordered she stood with her hands on her head while aunty Jazz proceeded to dress and prepare her in the manner that master Ken had desired. Her aunty had decided to prepare her from top to bottom and Angela soon found her lovely long hair brushed and her face washed with a cloth so that new makeup could be applied. Angela was told that the new cosmetics would not run when she began to cry and that her master intended her to cry very often during her stay. Before Angela could react to the statement her aunty had placed a delicate white leather harness over her head and soon she recognized the device for what it was. Angela fought back terror as the pacifier feeding gag was strapped tightly into her mouth. Somehow she doubted that the device would be used to feed her any additional meals during the night and she struggled to control her desire to run and hide in some safe place far away from the reach of her tormentors! Angela did not run however as she was well aware that no escape was possible from her inevitable torture and humiliation. Aunty Jazz then covered her head and most of the gag harness with a cute pink satin baby bonnet. The bonnet was trimmed in white French lace and felt soft against her cheeks as it was tied tightly in place with a large pink ribbon under her chin. Angela felt additional waves of desperation from her bladder and bent over in pain in an effort to control herself. Aunty Jazz qickly but gently grabbed the girl by her wrists and said "Don't you be even thinkin of it girl!" Angela could do little save to moan in anguish through the hole in her feeding gag but her aunty said she would soon be able to control herself and to hold it unless she wanted the special treatment! Angela allowed herself to be stood up stright again and concentrated all her efforts on controlling her desperate bladder and bowels as aunty Jazz continued to dress her. With her mind focused on holding her bodily functions Angela was to preoccupied to examine the next article of clothing intended for her until it was almost on her. Aunty Jazz warned her not to struggle or resist in any way or she would be punished in a very harsh manner. Naturally Angela had no choice but to obey and remain still as her aunty placed her breasts in the cups of the special bra that she would have to wear. The bra was designed to force the baby slaves large round breasts tighly against her chest in order to make her appear less developed and more like an infant girl. The device had other uses however and Angela soon gasped through her gag as the cups surrounded and encompassed her helpless breasts. Each cup of the bra had been lined with the stiff bristle part of the popular velcro fastener and the tiny needles cut into the girls tender flesh causing her great discomfort. Angela moaned in protest as the straps of the sadistic bra were pulled tight effectively flattening her chest. In addition to the rough texture of the velcro liner in each cup the areas surrounding the girls nipples had beed liberally coated with a fine powder of ground fiberglass! Aunty Jazz wanted to finish the girls preperation as quickly as possible so she assured her that if she remained still and obediant that her need to do her buisness would soon be taken care of. Angela tried to remain still regardless as her movements made the effects of the bra she wore much worse! Fighting back tears the baby slave stood obediantly still while her aunty lowered her diapers and plastic panties to her knees which she forced the baby slave to spread apart as far as the diapers would allow. A locking leather belt was then secured tightly around the girls hips and aunty Jazz quickly attached the inch wide rubber strap to the front of the belt and ordered the baby slave to turn around. Angela was in so much distress that she did not understand the nature of the belt and rubber strap until the last second! A long loud wail of dismay echoed through the small room as Angela understood what was in store for her. Aunty Jazz used her strong arms to force the wailing girl into a crouch so that the strap could be fastened properly. Angela squatted as instructed but continued to moan in protest as the rubber strap was pulled up between her thighs tightly over her clitoris and urethra! Aunty Jazz used all her strength to pull the rubber strap firmly up between the girls bottom cheeks so that it stretched far enough to attach to the rear of the waist belt. Angela had been made to wear such a device before and knew that while it was on she would not be able to pee or poo no matter how hard she tried! Aunty Jazz was getting annoyed at the sobbing girls panicked resistance and said " Listen up good! There is a liner for that strap made outta the same stuff as in your bra! Unless you want me to make ya real sore you had best be acting like a good girl and quick!" Angela considered the womans threat and managed to control herself enough so that her preperation could continue. Aunty Jazz pulled her diapers and plastic panties up and over her hips effectively covering the rubber strap and belt. The thick cloth diapers had a snug fit and the white plastic panties had a leg hole forward design just like a real babies did. The size of the diaper and the fit from the plastic panties made the baby slave look just like an infant girl in respect to scale and presentation and aunty Jazz now held up a cute pair of pink satin rhumba panties which she gestured for the girl to step into. Angela obeyed and gently placed each of her feet in the leg holes of the lacy baby panties so that they could be pulled up her slender legs and over her thick diapers. Angela always found the baby girl panties she had to wear to be very humiliating and she still blushed every time she was dressed in them. As expected she was now presented with her dress for the nights recreation and Angela was eager to get dressed and be allowed to use her diapers , so she offered no resistance or complaints as the baby girl dress was put on her and zipped up in the back. The dress was beautiful despite being designed to humiliate it's wearer and Angela found the soft slippery satin fabric a pleasure to wear next to her skin. The dress was fashioned from pink satin but had a white satin breast built into it. The entire garment was decorated with white lace and frills in addition to a host of tiny pink and white bows. The puff pleated sleeves of the dress ended at her elbows and also sported fine and delicate white lace. The hem of the dress barely covered her diapers and Angela was not suprised by this lack of modesty in it's design. Aunty Jazz now wrapped a two inch wide white patent leather belt around her waist and over the satin dress. This caused the hem of the infantile dress to ride up and expose the baby slaves rhumba panties perfectly. The leather belt used a locking buckle and was pulled so tight before being locked that Angela winced in pain and laboured to catch her breath! The belt had a small yet sturdy D ring attached at each side of it and Angela soon found her wrist restraints secured to these rings forcing her to keep her hands at her side. Aunty Jazz then placed the heavy framed chair behind her and ordered the baby girl to sit in it. Angela sat down feeling the tight rubber strap chafe against her anus and genitals where they had been so sadistically scrubbed earlier. Eack of her feet was placed inside a pink cotton baby sock that reached her ankle and was trimmed with white lace that matched the lace on her dress and rhumba panties. As usual her baby girl sockies were not long enough to cover her ankle restraints and Angela had been told that this was always important as her babyslave status was to be obvious to any observer at all times. Aunty Jazz then produced a pair of white patent saddle shoes which she fitted over each of the baby slaves feet with their cute pink sockies and finished the girls preperation by attaching a foot long tether chain between the girls ankle restraints. After making a few adjustments to the girls clothing and makeup aunty Jazz ordered the girl to remain sitting in the chair until someone came to collect her for the party. Angelas eyes widened in terror at hearing the word "party" and she moaned and whined in anguish from behind her pacifier feeding gag as her aunty blew her a kiss and left the room! Angela did her best to restrain her tears and after some time she managed to do so. She felt miserable and afraid as she sat awaiting the pleasure of her cruel part time master. Her hands shook where they had been locked at her sides and her entire body shuddered in terror as her mind envisioned the torments and humiliation that she might soon have to endure! The sedatives in her diet were in no way strong enough to control her feeling of dread as she sat helplessly in the chair waiting to be tortured for the amusement and sexual pleasures of others. Constant cramps assailed her as the needs of her body wracked her with constant waves of agony that she was powerless to free herself from. After what seemed like an eternity there came a sound at the entrance door to her new prison and she looked up see the door slowly open as she whimpered from behind her gag. Two men wearing expensive black suits and eye masks entered the room and walked over to stand beside her without saying a word. Angela felt the men grab hold of her under each or her restrained arms and gently lift her out of the chair so that she now stood upright between them. The man on her right removed a black handkerchief and expertly folded it into a blindfold which he gently but firmly wrapped around the baby slaves head and tied in place. Angela was now unable to see or speak and found herself growing more and more anxious as she awaited her inevitable ordeal of shame and punishment. The men held her firmly under each arm and gently urged her forward towards the door and Angela found her anxiety building as she was led out of the room and towards her inevitable ordeal of shame and punishment and she knew that she was getting closer to her misery with each of her hobbled baby steps! The men escorted her with great care as she was led down a hall and up a couple flights of stairs. Angela could hear the voices and laughter of men and women as she was forced to walk onwards within the steel grip of her escorts. The trip through master Kens home had taken much longer than it would normally have because of the tiny baby steps that Angela was forced to take while her ankles were thethered by the short chain. Eventually her escorts held her still and she heard the sounds of laughter and conversion much clearer now. The man on her right let go of her and Angela heard a sharp series of knocks which were at once followed by the sound of a large set of sliding doors open. Angela had heard such a sound before at her masters home and recalled that his library was accessed by such doors if memory served. The many voices at once fell silent and Angela felt the stale air of a crowded room fill her lungs as she was slowly marched into the room. The smell of cigars and pipe tobacco was strong and did not mix well with the many varied perfumes and food odours the room was filled with. Angela could hear the muffled whispers of many men and women as she stood in the room before them but her desperation and other torments seemed to negate the humiliation she would normally feel in such a situation. Her breasts burned and itched from the effects of the cruel bra and the rubber strap had rubbed her most sensitve place while she walked between her escorts. Angela had never been displayed in front of so many people before and she wondered what their twisted minds thought of her and what torture and humiliation had been devised for her in order to amuse the host of guests! Master Ken addressed his guests and introduced them to his baby slave girl taking great care to explain the manner in which she had been dressed and why she was so very desperate to go wee wee and poo poo in her diaper. The room exploded in laughter and many of the voices had called out insisting that the girl be made to hold it and not be allowed to use her diapers all night. Other voices seemed to want the girl to use her diapers at once so that she could be cleaned up and better enjoyed! Most of the female voices seemed to favour making her wear her diapers all night while they were dirty and soaked . Master Ken interupted the throng of voices and suggested that he had a solution that would please everyone and that if he could have everyones attention he would be happy to begin the special entertainment that he had promised. Angela felt her blindfold being untied and it was soon removed but before she could examine her surroundings one of her masked escorts ordered her to bend right over at the waist as far as possible. Angela did as she was told and being nimble and athletic she managed to bend over so far that her baby bonnet actually touched her bare knees. One of her escorts helped to steady her as her arms had remained secured at her sides while the other man lowered her rhumba panties and diapers far enough to expose her bottom to the eager observers. Angelas only modesty was provided by the black rubber strap that ran between her legs and buttocks but the tighness of the strap had forced it between her vaginal lips and Angela was well aware that much of her tender sex remained visible to the guests at master Kens party. The men kept her bent over in the humiliating position until each of the guests had been given a chance to view her spanked bottom and the swollen sore flesh of her labia that was not obscured by the thin rubber strap. Each of the men and women that examined her had made it quite clear that she would soon recieve much harsher discipline than her master had given her earlier and had accented their remarks with hard smacks upon her bottom cheeks. Angela was made to endure the shame of her lewd display for half an hour before master Ken was satisfied that all of his guests had been given a close up view of the girls tortured backside and labia. Finally she was stood up straight and wavered slightly as blood rushed back to her lower body from her head. Master Ken ordered the girls arms freed and her ankle tether removed as everyone relaxed and sipped cocktails while the spectacle unfolded before them. Angelas plastic panties and rhumba panties were removed and placed aside while master Ken approached holding up a pair of clear plastic panties for everyone to see. The crowd was pleased that they would soon witness the ultimate degradation of the beautiful girl as master ken ordered her to be dressed in the clear plastic panties. Angela observed the crowd and wondered why everyone except master Ken was wearing one of the face masks but she assumed it was to keep their identity secret as the party was not a costume event except for herself. The clear plastic panties were pulled up and over her thick cloth diapers and adjusted to fit her properly while one of the guests placed a large nursery print baby blanket on the floor in the middle of the room. Angela felt her diapers pulled open in the front and back as her two escorts quickly removed the rubber strap and it's waist belt from her. Master Ken came close and took her by the hand to the baby blanket and ordered her to lay down on her back in her cute baby girl position. Angela obeyed at once despite the crowd of onlookers that soon surrounded her. As ordered she layed down upon the soft baby blanket and raised her knees as far as she could towards her tormented breasts making sure to keep her knees and thighs as wide apart as possible. Angela reached down and grasped each of her ankles with her arms outside of her splayed legs making sure her diapers were well presented to the people who stared at her in lustful anticipation. Angela blushed in shame as she displayed herself to the crowd but her needs had reched the point where she was close to relieving herself with or without permission! To her relief she saw the familliar face of master Ken as the man leaned over her and smiled before commanding her to wet and soil herself. Angela moaned through her pacifier gag as she released a copious stream of urine into the crotch of her diapers feeling the hot fluid soak the cloth garment between her thighs before proceeding to the rear of the diaper. She continued to pee herself until the entire rear of the diaper was almost saturated to capacity. The snug fitting diaper was now soaked and pressed against her genitals causing a painful burning sensation to the portions of her intimate anatomy that had been scrubbed earlier! Once she had finished wetting herself Angela quickly concentrated on her other needs and the crowd was soon treated to the sight of a large bulge which slowly formed in the rear portion of the baby slaves diapers! Angelas face burned with shame and utter humiliation as she looked up at the multitude of masked faces that currently had fixed ther lascivious gaze upon her. A series of spasms issued forth from her bowels as the baby slave surrendered control of her most private functions in front of the strangers. The bulge in the rear of the baby slaves diaper began to grow larger as she obediantly relieved herself in the soaking wet and soiled cloth diaper. The guests who had gathered around the submissive baby slave made many lewd and cruel comments as she did as her master had ordered. Some of the people remarked on how cute the girl looked and made comments that were not so derogatory but mostly the crowd was intent on adding to her humiliation. Angela felt tears forming in her eyes as she obeyed her master and strained to fill her diapers as much as possible in order to please him. The tears ran down the side of her cheeks and quickly vanished inside the hem of her baby bonnet as she continued to evacuate her bowels before the onlookers. The two men who had been her escort knelt down on either side of her and grabbed hold of her ankles forcing them further upwards and apart. Angela winced in pain as her legs were splayed wide assunder by the strong men and master Ken signaled to another of his friends who knelt above her head and reached down to grab hold of her wrists. The third man was much younger than master Ken and he grinned with sadistic pleasure as he forced the girls arms up and over her head where his strong grip held them firmly in place. Angela strained her body as hard as possible and managed to make a long rude noise in her diapers before the large bulge again increased in size. Angela found herself helpless in the grip of the men who held her and she could not even struggle very much as their grasp was so intense and powerful. She looked up and saw that master Ken was now standing over her and her teary eyes became even more wet as she observed the two large enema bags that he held! Master Ken announced that one bag contained the special baby formula that the girl was used to drinking while the other bag had served as his personal urinal over the past two days. Angela tried to squirm away from the men who held her down but her efforts were wasted and only caused the men to tighten their grip upon her limbs even more! Angela had no choice but to lay still and endure whatever disgusting ordeal that her master had planned for her and although she began to cry she still did her best to squirm seductively as she had been taught in hope that her master would show her some mercy! Master Ken seemed content to allow his guests to determine which of the bags would be connected to the girls pacifier feeding gag and he now asked for a show of hands to vote on the matter. While master Ken counted the votes several of the guests positioned themselves between the girls open thighs and took photos of her soiled diaper with a variety of digital cameras. One of the men holding her ankles reminded the guests that the girls face was not to be included in the photos and that onlt her diaper area was to be recorded. Angela was not aware of what bag had been chosen but she felt her heart pound in fear as her master bent over and connected the nozzle of the selected bag to her feeding gag opening. She felt her tears flow freely now as she tried to beg for mercy from behind the gag. The large rubber nipple of the gag did not allow her to make any sounds beyond those of a baby girl and her attempts to beg seemed to amuse the spectators very much. Master Ken now asked if any of his guests would like to have the honour of removing the enema bags hose clamp and begin the baby slaves special feeding. A chorus of voices answered the man as people waved there hands and begged for the chance to give the girl her treat. Angela felt a deep sense of dread engulf her as she doubted that she could swallow any of her masters foul urine and she knew beyond any doubt that an entire two quart bag of the fluid would make her sick at once! She had never been sick from her feedings before and Angela suspected that the act of throwing up would earn her a very harsh discipline and master Ken was looking for such an excuse in order to use his electrodes on her! A young woman had won the privilege of initiating her feeding and Angela watched the masked woman as she bent over her and grabbed hold of the feeding hose and it's tiny metal clamp. She looked up at the woman and shook her head from side to side while moaning in anguish and terror at the thought of what was about to happen to her. The woman smiled and spoke out loud saying "Ken , Y ou said that the girl was an obediant slave but she does not seem very eager to recieve her feeding!" Master Ken did not respond to the woman and she reached down with one hand and gently stroked the baby girls cheek while she asked " Does baby want her special formula or not?" Angela did not know what to say in response but she saw the woman wink at her with one eye and decided that she would trust her and hope for the best. Gathering her courage she obediantly nodded her head and confirmed that she wanted to be fed her special formula and tensed her body in anticipation of the inevitable. Angela did not have to wait long to discover which of the enema bag were being used to feed her. The woman had removed the hose clamp almost at once after she had seen the baby girl agree to be fed and Angelas mouth began to fill up with the bags contents almost at once. Everyone laughed as the baby slaves cheeks expanded to accomodate the rush of liquid into her mouth. The warm fluid filled her mouth to capacity and Angela made a mental sigh of relief when she tasted the familliar flavour of her baby formula. Calming down and relaxing her body Angela began to obediantly swallow the large amounts of warm infant formula being forced steadily into her gagged and helpless mouth. Master Ken remained standing over his baby slave and he now dangled the hose of the second enema bag over her face so that the helpless girl could understand his intentions for the urine laden rubber bag. The hose of the second bag had been fitted with a pink enema plug and Angela paled as she understood what her master had intended to do to her! Master Ken displayed the enema nozzle butt plug to the crowd of guests who applauded in delight as they understood the cruel nature of the intended punishment. Angela continued to swallow the baby formula being fed to her by the woman now holding the bag aloft and standing silently beside her. The idea of having her bowels flooded with her masters urine was disgusting to her but she knew it was much better than being fitted with his cruel electrical devices. Master Ken informed the crowd that the special enema would be administered to the girl later on and only after each of his friends had been given time to enjoy the girl while her diaper was off! Angela prayed that the guests would not rape her and that the "diaper off" remark was in referance to such torments as spankings and scrubbings but she was not sure as to the limits the party guests were subject to! The cruel and humiliating feeding continued and Angela added to the mess in her diapers two more times befor the feeding bag was finally empty. Two of the masked guests were discussing the massive load in the back of the girls diapers and asked master Ken if they could squish it and force it all over the girls genitals. Master Ken said that such pleasures would have to wait until later but that the men could have the honour of being first to punish the baby slave in that manner if they wished. The men eagerly accepted the offer and moved aside where they glared at the girl with evil grins and whispered to each other. Once the feeding tube was removed from her gag Angela noticed that one of the guests had placed a strange plastic box on the floor beside her. The hollow cube measured about two feet a side and seemed to be fashioned from a very clear plastic and had a hinged lid which fitted tighly over the top. The interior of the transparent box was empty except for several clear plastic clothspins which hung on thin strings several inches down from the lid on each side of the box. Angela could not figure out the purpose of the box but the sight of the clothspins disturbed her! Her examination of the strange object was cut short when master Ken knelt beside her and and warned her to finish doing her pee pee and poo poo as she was about to have her messy and wet diaper removed for a while. Angela obeyed and managed to add a little more to the huge mass in her diapers but her bladder had been emptied earlier and she was not able to pee in her diaper any more. Master Ken removed her pacifier gag and bent over to administer an intimate kiss to the helpless baby slave who accepted it and responded in turn as she had been trained to do. Many of the guests remarked on how cute the girl was while she returned her masters affections but Angela was much to involved in her masters kiss to care. Master ken continued to kiss the baby slave and he gently rubbed the soaking wet front of her diapers where the wet material encased the girls swollen and tortured labia. Angela pushed back against her masters hand feeling the pee soaked diaper squish against her intimate flesh and she released a slow whimper of pleasure as the caress continued. The loving attention of her master was short lived however as the man ended the kiss and quickly stood up while ordering the men who held the girl down to stand her up gently. Angela soon found herself standing upon the baby blanket and feeling the huge load in her diaper begin to shift as gravity now coaxed it down and into the crotch of her wet diaper. The man who had held her wrists now lifted the hem of her pretty baby girl dress and gently tucked it into the white leather waist belt she wore. The other two men took hold her her diapers and plastic panties at either hip and began to slowly wiggle them down to her ankles while taking care that the mess inside the diaper did not spill out or smear the girls slender legs. Angela was disgusted by the nast smell from her soiled diapers but she remained still with the filthy baby garment resting between her ankles for all to see! Angela stood with her dirty wet diaper around her ankles for some time while the guests took photos of her from the waist down. She was made to bend over and keep her knees straight while photos of her soiled bottom were taken by just about every one of the guests. One of the women insisted that the baby girl be made to breathe through her nose while bent over with her face so close to her soiled diapers. Master Ken gave the woman permission to make sure the girl did as she wished and Angela soon felt one of the womans hands cover her mouth while the other hand held her firmly by the back of her neck. The smell from the filthy diapers was enough to make Angela want to be sick but she endured the torment as best as she could. Angelas body protested being bent over in such a cruel position and made to hold it but she wanted to please the woman and ingnored the pain from her muscles as she inhaled the aroma of her dirty diaper. The two men maintained their grip on her upper arms making sure that the baby slave did not fall over while she was made to endure her latest humiliation. Tears fell from the bent over girl and bounced off the front of the clear plastic panties which encased the soiled diaper around her ankles but the position seemed to please everyone and it was decided that the baby slave would remain exactly as she was until her dirty little bottom had been wiped clean by everyone! In addition to this latest ordeal it was also decided that the girl would recieve one very hard smack with the paddle for each tiny square of toilet paper used to clean her filthy bum. The crowd burst into laughter upon hearing the latest news and they lined up behind the girl quickly in order to begin her humiliating cleanup. Each person stepped forward and tore one square of toilet paper from a roll which they then used to wipe a tiny amount of the girls filth from her buttocks and anal area. The soiled wipe was then discarded into a plastic bag and the person then went to the back of the line to wait for their next turn. Angela could not risk crying as her mouth was covered bu the womans hand and crying would make breathing impossible! One after the other the guests took turns humiliating the baby slave girl as they each wiped her filthy bottom a little and degraded her with graphic descriptions of her messy bottom cheeks and anus. Angela had never been so humiliated in her life and she would have collapsed in shame had she not been held in the bent over posture by the strong men at each side of her. The people made sure to prolong her ordeal as much as possible but eventually Angela began to feel the small squares of toilet paper explore and wipe her between her legs and prone buttocks. She remained still as her intimate regions were roughly wiped and the men and women chided her using the type of speech one might scold an infant with. Finally a young man exclaimed that his piece of toilet paper had remained unblemished and that the baby slave was now clean of all the nasty poo poo she had made in her diaper! The crowd roared in laughter and and clapped in approval making sure to express their disgust with the dirty girl held helpless before them. Angela was slowly made to stand upright and the cruel woman released her grip on the girl , uncovering her mouth to breathe again before she took her place among the guests. The men who held her gave the girl a moment to recover from the awkward posture they had forced her to maintain and then instructed her to gently step out of her filthy diapers. Angela did as the men commanded and slowly removed each of her feet from the leg holes of the diaper between her ankles. She made sure that her efforts did not allow the huge mess in the diaper to soil her cute pink baby sockies or white saddle shoes as such an accident would no doubt land her in even deeper trouble! Once she had stepped back and out of the diaper she watched as master Ken ordered the filthy wet gament and clear plastic panties surrounding it to be properly stored. Angela assumed that her messy diaper would be discarded but she was wrong in her assumption as she watched two women from the crowd approach. The women wore masks over their eyes like the rest of master Kens guests but Angela could detect the lusty gaze form the faces of these women despite the masks and she knew the women were eyeing her exposed body with lascivious intententions. Master Ken opened the lid of the clear plastic box so that the women could place the soiled diaper and plastic panties inside it. One woman held the diaper inside the box making sure to coax her assistant to hasten her efforts as the baby slaves diaper smelled very bad. The other woman used the clothspins hanging on the strings inside the box to suspend the soiled diaper and plastic panties in the center of the box. She quickly attached the pins at equal distances around the waistband of the diaper until it hung by the strings and was held wide open for all to see! Angela now understood the purpose of the stange transparent box as master Ken closed the clear lid and secured it in place. Master Ken assured his guests that the girl would be made to wear the dirty diaper later on that night and that anyone with a desire to squish the girls messy diaper would have their chance to do so. The crowd applauded again and many voices rose up to state that they were sure to take their turn and amuse themselves in that fashion when the girl was put back into the soaked and soiled diaper. Angelas tears flowed down both cheeks in a steady stream as she sobbed in misery from both her shame as well as the cruel effects of the bra she made to wear. One guest spoke up asking how many spanks the girl was to recieve from making them have to wipe her dirty butt and the voice of a woman responded , claiming that one hundred and forty three squares of toilet paper had been used. Angela moaned in distress as she was led over to a plush high backed leather chair and made to bend over it. Master Ken insisted that his baby slave be made to stand on her toes and hold her bottom up and out like a good girl so that she could recieve a proper spanky bum bum! The guests laughed again as Angela felt herself gently forced to assume the spanking position demanded by her master. She kept her legs slightly apart and stood upon the toes of her white patent saddle shoes making sure to stick her naked bottom out as she had been ordered to do. The two men acting as master Kens assistants held her bent over the chair holding her wrists with her hands resting on the soft seat cushion and they then placed ther free hands on her back making it impossible for her to raise herself up. Master Ken announced that since many of his friends would no doubt wish to punish his baby slave with a spanking later that he would go a bit easy on her for now. The crowd mumbled in disappointment but thier host assured them that the girls bottom would be well punished all night long and very sore before it was again covered by her dirty diaper. Angela waited for her spanking to begin and wished that she was home with her aunties or safe in her crib. She was so humiliated and afraid that even the cruel disciplines of aunty Tasha would have been a welcome escape from the ordeals that awaited her this night. She remembered the many occasions that she had been placed upon the rocking horse when the crotch of her diaper was thick with her mess. On those occasions she would suck her pacifier and rock the horse like a baby girl but her aunties allowed her to enjoy her climax while on the horsie and always smiled at her warmly and cuddled her afterwards. These people were not at all like her master or her aunties and Angela felt real mortal fear as she watched master Ken approach with a paddle in his hand. For reasons she could not explain Angela had felt a growing sense of sexual desire lately and had even managed to extract some pleasure from her aunties training and discipline. Since she had come to understand her masters nature better she had recieved many delightful orgasms while serving him as his baby slave. Master Ken did not have the same leanings as her master however and she found it impossible to relax while in his presence. Angelas thoughts were interupted when master Ken knelt beside her and displayed the paddle he intended to use on her helpless bottom. Angela heaved a sigh of relief when she observed the paddle as it was only slightly larger than the type used to play table tennis. Master Ken ordered the baby slave to look at him and when she focused her tear filled baby blue eyes on the man he smiled and said " Try not to pee pee on my expensive chair when I spank you." Angela collected herself and responded with a meek and subdued "Yes master." The paddle was then applied to the helpless girls backside while the crowd of guests counted each and every smack out loud. Angela fought to maintain the humiliating posture demanded of her during the punishment and despite the pain in her backside she remained in position on her toes with her bare behind stuck out in a lewd and provocative manner. The paddle fell accross each cheek in turn and was followed by an extra hard smack accross both of her cheeks at the same time. This pattern of spanking continued while Angela cried and the party guests continued their odious countdown. The final ten spanks from the paddle were applied with as much force as possible and cuased the baby slave to scream in agony as her crimson buttocks were tortured for the amusement of master Ken and his friends. Master ken finally announced that the baby slave had been spanked properly and would now be free to please his guests as they saw fit and within the limits he had established. The news that there had been limits imposed on her abuse allowed Angela to relax a little but she was well aware that the people could and would find ways to amuse themselves at her expense despite any limitations that applied. Master Ken ordered the baby slave to be stood up and placed in fresh diapers while she serviced his guests and she soon found herself being wrapped in a large disposable diaper which had been decorated with pink nursery there designs. The two men attending her then made her step into the crisp white plastic panties she had worn earlier and these were then pulled up over the infantile disposable diaper. It was decided that the baby slave did not need to wear her cute rhumba panties for now as her diapers would be taken down often over the next few hours and the extra panties would only make if more difficult to access the baby slaves special places. Angela felt the hem of her dress removed from where it had been tucked into her waist belt and allowed to hang freely. One of the women at the party came forward and used a handkerchief to wipe the baby slaves tears away from her face as master Ken approached and snapped the locking fastener of the baby slaves leash onto the front of her collar. Master ken gestured to a woman in the crowd who approached eagerly and was soon followed by another masked woman. After he had loudly called for more food and drinks to be served master Ken handed the leash to one of the two women standing beside him and pointed towards a door at the far end of the room. Angela felt the leash tug against her pink PVC collar and she obediantly followed the two women as they giggled amongst themselves. The woman with the baby slaves leash opened the door and urged her captive forward with a strong tug of the chain tether while master Ken spoke up loudly saying " Have fun ladies! You should find all the toys you will need in the chest!" Angela felt fresh tears forming in her eyes as the second woman shoved her roughly through the oak door and into the adjacent room. The room was not lit very well but to Angela relief it did not contain any obvious torture equipment or sadistic furnishings. On the contrary the room was rather empty except for a single mattress and box spring four post bed . There was a sturdy antique wooden chest placed at the foot of the bed and one of the women went to it and opened it. The remaining masked woman made the baby slave lay down on the bed and Angela soon found herself being tied tightly to the soft mattress by one woman while the other removed her diapers and plastic panties. Angela offered no resistance as the women bound her hands over her head to the beds posts and pulled the rope they had found in the toy chest tight. The women used additional ropes to secure her legs wide apart with her ankles tied to her thighs tightly and then to the frame of the bed on either side. Angela lay upon the bed with her naked sex exposed and helpless to move within the tight bondage the women had used on her. Angela tried to control her fear as the women removed various sexual toys and spanking devices from the chest but she soon broke down and sobbed as she begged the women not to hurt her! She literally cried like a baby and squirmed in vain to escape the bonds she had been secured in. After a moment the one of the women sat down on the bed beside the panicked girl and using a soft voice said " Hush hush baby girl. if you obey us and behave yourself we promise not to punish you harshly. However if you continue to cry like this we will have to hurt you quite a bit!" The woman then propped the baby girls head up with a pillow and stood up beside her. The other woman had found the toys she wanted within the chest and also spoke saying " Please don't make us gag you little girl as we were counting on the full use of your pretty mouth." Both women slowly undressed themselves until they wore only their masks and the odd bit of jewellry. Both women had similar well developed bodies and shoulder length brown hair and Angela had trouble telling the two apart once they were naked. The women did not introduce themselves or use each others name while they finished their preperations either. Angela had not yet been trained to please another woman properly but she knew that a crash course in that erotic art was about to be afforded her. One woman got up onto the bed between the girls spread thighs and to Angelas horror she had fitted herself with a large strap on dildo harness! Jutting out from the front of the harness was a long thick rubber phallus which was easilly two inches thick and liberally covered with pointed knobs! The woman reached down with one hand and began to administer a gently caress to the baby slaves exposed genitals and feeling the light touch of the womans fingers Angela found herself slowly begin to relax. The remaining woman turned and displayed a short rubber strap on a wooden handle and informed the bound girl that it would be used on her most sensitive parts regardless of how well she behaved. The woman added that the severity and duration of the straps use would depend entirely on how well the baby girl used her mouth to please the her! Before Angela could respond to the woman she felt the tip of the phallus press firmly against the opening to her vagina and she gasped in suprise as it slowly forced it's way up and into her body. The woman with the strap crouched over the baby slave and sat straddling the girls chest and facing her friend who continued to force the rubber dildo deeply into the reluctant girls vagina. The baby slaves sobs of protest were soon muffled as the woman on top of her squirmed into position and settled herself down with her crotch over the crying girls face. Angelas mouth was pressed firmly against the moist sex of her tormentor and she was reluctant to begin the services demanded of her. The other woman had begun to rape her with the large rubber phallus she wore in a slow rythmic fashion. Suddenly Angela was wracked by a searing wave of pain from her clitoris as the woman on top of her used the cruel rubber strap to encourage her to obediance! The steady application of the strap did not end until the baby slave screamed and begged for mercy but she was not given any respite from the torture for quite some time. Eventually the whipping of her clitoris and upper labia was stopped long enough for the woman torturing her to describe in detail what was wxpected from the baby slave in order to earn relief from the strap. Sobbing from pain and humiliation Angela whimpered her willingness to obey and soon began to use her mouth to pleasure the woman on top of her. Angela applied her mouth and tongue to the woman she was forced to serve in the manner that she imagined would feel best and that she herself might like to recieve. Given that she had no experiance in the oral pleasure of another woman she could only do her best to try and be pleasing. It soon became obvious that her efforts were in fact good enough to avaoid any serious use of the strap although it was still used to spank her genital area every few minutes! The two women torturing her were occupied by kissing and fondling each other and aside from the pain of the dildo as it impacted her cervix Angela soon managed to submit enough to begin to enjoy the perverse sexual contact. As soon as Angela began to squirm in pleasure the spankings on her vagina stopped and one of the women began to rub the punished flesh of the baby slaves sex with her skilled hand and fingers. Oblivious to the lewd act of lesbian affection that she was performing the baby slave began to shudder and squirm with the onset of her climax. The woman on top of her also seemed to quake in pleasure and Angela surrendered to the desire in her flesh and used her mouth with renewed passion until she tasted the sweet and sticky release of the woman who sat upon her. Continuous waves of perverse pleasure now encompassed her body and Angela could no longer contain herself as she shuddered in the throws of ecstasy and coated the phallus inside her with the copious products of her desire and submission. Soon afterwards the woman who wore the dildo harness began to moan in pleasure as she continued to rape the baby girl with the cruel device attached to her. Eventually the woman removed the dildo and sat back panting for air as she enjoyed the after effects of her climax. Angela found it hard to breathe with the womans weight prssing down upon her chest and the bra she had been made to wear had caused both of her breasts to feel very sore and raw. The woman removed herself from on top of the baby slave and sat beside her on the bed while they all caught their breath. Soon after the two women dressed themselves and untied their captive so that she could be placed back into her diapers and plastic panties for the next guest to enjoy. Angela stood obediantly still while one woman wiped her nouth and face with a baby wipe and kissed her gently on the mouth before leaving her to the whims of her next tormentor. Minutes after the two lesbians had left the room the door opened again and a man entered and closed the door behind him. Angela did not expect another visitor so soon and she quickly assumed a kneeling position on the floor in front of him holding the leather loop of her leash between her teeth. She hurried to adjust her baby girl clothing and spread her knees to make her diapers easilly visable but her efforts were interupted when a young mans voice said "Don't sweat it girl , I am not here to hurt you!" Angela looked up at the young man with understandable aprehension but he did not seem intent on making use of any of the toys within the chest and he made no efforts to undress himself for sex either! The man sat himself on the bed and gestured for the baby slave to seat herself beside him. Angela did as the man instructed and sat on the soft mattress adjacent to him. The young man had curly blonde hair and a muscular body that filled his black suite well. After a moment of awkward silence Angela spoke to the man in her baby girl voice and asked how she could please him. The young man was obviously shy and after a moment he managed to speak to the baby slave and inform her that he was only at the party in order to please his father and that he had no desire to hurt her in any way. Before Angela could say anything else the man added that he was very much in love with his girlfriend and did not want to have sex with her either. The man explained that he was futher distressed by the fact that his father was next in line to play with her and that he was probably listening at the door right now. Angela had a hard time feeling any sympathy for the young man but also knew that the mans father would probably blame her for his sons apparent shortcommings. She mustered her courage and said " If you do not punish me in some fashion then your father will hurt me even more. So it is probably best that you do something before your time with me is over sir." The man looked at her with compassion and said " To be honest I find this baby slave thing more than a little creepy" Angela lowered her head and said " I do not have any choice in the matter , if I do not obey them then I will be hurt in ways I would rather not think about sir." A moments silence fell btween the two until the young man perked up and said "I have an idea" He went to the chest and removed a long thin birch switch and swished it through the air saying " I can pretend to hit you with this thing and you can cry out as if I had!" Angela simply shook her head and responed with " I will not take part in any deception like that sir." Seeing the look on the young mans masked face she added " I promised master Ken to be a good baby slave and I intend to honour that promise sir." The man seemed crestfallen but soon he looked about the room seemingly searching for something and said with an undertanding voice that he understood the girls reasons for wanting to be obediant. Angela was not sure if the room contained any hidden cameras but she was not going to risk the punishment that would be given to her for trying to decieve her captors! It seemed as if the young man also understood her reluctance in the matter given that he obviously suspected the existance of some form of hidden recording device. This revelation made the man nervous and he pointed to the bed and told the girl to lay down accross it on her belly. Angela did as the man instructed and placed herself face down along the middle of the bed and waited for the man to punish her. When the man ordered her to lower her diapers and plastic panties she was forced to inform him that she was not allowed to touch her diapers and that he would have to lower them herself. The man fumbled with the tight fitting baby garments until he had finally lowered the girls diapers to her knees. Angela felt a drop of persperation fall from the mans forehead while he prepared to punish her and she felt an odd sense of humour in that the man about to torture her was in fact the one sweating and not her! She knew better than to giggle and she also realized that her baby formula had contained a powerful dose of sedatives which were making her light headed. The drugs she had to take each day were not an excuse for bad behaviour as she had learned on many prior occasions so she supressed the urge to laugh and lay still on the bed. The man applied the switch accross both of her bottom cheeks for quite some time and Angela managed to cry out in pain for real on a few occasions as the punisment continued! Angela was aware that an inexperianced person with a whip was a very serious hazard and she hoped that the man would not hit her any harder as she obediantly held her bare bottom up to recieve her punishment. Angela recieved an efficient spanking with the cruel switch and when it was finally over she lay there rubbing her sore bottom with both hands while the young man replaced the switch and quickly left the room. As she expected the next guest to enter the room was the young mans father and he was not anything even close to shy. Once the door had been closed she had recieved a series of specific instructions which she had obeyed at once. Angela had pulled up her diapers and knelt on the bed while the grey haired man secured her hands behind her back . When he had finished his preperations he roughly pulled the kneeling girls thighs wide apart and reached into his suit pocket from which he removed a pair of pink cotton girls panties. The man pulled open the front of the baby slaves diaper and stuffed the panties down the front of the infant garment making sure they were balled up and right against the girls urethra. Pulling on her leash the man then ordered the baby slave to empty her bladder at once and threatened to rub hot ointment into her genitals if she did not obey him without delay! Angela lowered her head and concentrated on wetting her diapers as the man had ordered her to do. She sighed softly as she felt a slow trickle of urine escape her and soon she had managed to soak the cotton girls underpants that had been placed down her diaper. The stern man asked if she had finsished and Angela answered him using her baby girl voice and confirmed that she had wet herself as ordered. The man simply grinned in response and removed an inch wide leather strap from his pocket that sported a small silver buckle. He pulled the front waistband of her diapers and plastic panties far away from her body and held them open while he ordered the baby slave to open her mouth as wide as she could and to keep it open! Angela knew what was about to be done to her but she had no choice but to submit to the mans demands. She raised her head and opened her mouth wide making sure to shut her eyes and imagine she was in some other place as the man snatched the pee soaked panties from inside her diaper and forced them roughly into her open mouth. Once the sodden underpants had been stuffed into her mouth the man wrapped the leather belt around her head and buckled it tighly into position. Angela felt the mans hand cup her chin and force her head up to meet his gaze and the sadistic grin on the mans face was enough to send a shiver of terror up her spine! Aside from the disgusting gag the man seemed content to make her kneel in front of him on the bed while he lectured her in depth on why all girls belonged in diapers and how lucky she was to be made to use them for her potty. Angela hodded her head to agree with the man from time to time and that seemed to please him very much. She went as far as to agree that she should be made to wear the pee soaked panty gag as a reminder of how she could not control herself. Once she had made that clear to the man he rose up and moved towards the door but stopped before opening it. The man turned towards the girl he had left bound and gagged on the bed and said " Since you agree that such a gag is proper for you , I have made a deal with the next two people in line that you should be made to wear it!" Angela moaned in misery as the man opened the door and playfully shouted "Next" in a loud and thunderous voice. Angela knelt on the bed with her arms secured behind her and tried not to swallow the foul wetness that had been forced into her mouth. This was just her first night as the personal slave of master Ken and she did not look forward to the next two days at all! The next person to enter the room was a older heayset man who carried himself well despite his extra weight. The man stood beside the bed watching the baby slave as she knelt on the mattress and tried to make the cute baby girl noises that she had been taught. The pee soaked panties fastened inside her mouth were preventing her from making more than a soft moaning but her efforts seemed to please the man. He appeared to be a happy person and his smile warmed the room as he grinned down at the helpless girl. The man reached into his siut coat and removed a silver tube from which he extracted a fresh and aromatic cigar. Angela watched the man reach into his coat again a removed a black and silver device that she could not quite see clearly. Holding this long slender device up in front of his chest he depressed a button on it's surface and at once a long sliver of steel emerged with a resounding metalic click! Angela at once recognized the switchblade for what it was and despite herself she made a vulgar sound and wet her diaper in terror! The burly man looked at the cowering girl with an expression of confusion upon his face until he understood the nature of her anguish. He quickly used the razor sharp edge of the blade to trim the tip of his cigar and then smiled as he replaced the weapon in his pocket. Putting the cigar to his mouth the man then removed a small lighter and lit it while he inhaled and mumbled an apology to the baby slave for giving her such a fright. Angela could not respond to the man but she felt that his regrets were sincere and managed to relax while waiting to recieve whatever torment the man found pleasure in forcing upon her. The large man sat beside the baby slave upon the bed and placed his arm around her. "I wager those pee pee panties in your mouth taste real nasty!" he said with an amused grin. Angela nodded meekly in response and winced as a shooting pain stabbed her from her shoulders as her limbs protested their harsh bondage." I would take them out of your mouth baby girl if I could" the man added as he smoked his cigar. The cruel gag panties had been totally saturated with her urine before they had been forced into her mouth and secured in place with the leather strap. Angela was now forced to swallow by reflex and the salty stale taste filled her mouth and throat forcing her to squint and contort her face in the throws of her loathing. The mans face suddenly became grim and serious as he held his cigar aloft and said " Gags and bondage are not really my thing baby girl , but they are sometimes required when I choose to punish a naughty diaper girl like you." Angela eyed the burning cigar with growing trepidation as the man continued his casual oratory. "To be honest baby girl , my intentions for you are going to be more focused on you little rosebud and I have an idea as to how I might make it burning hot for you!" Angela squirmed away from the mad as fast as her restrained condition allowed but before she could move very far the mans free hand grabbed her and with incedible strength her pulled her close and forced her face down accross his thick thighs! The helpless girl tried to scream for help as one strong arm of the man held her like a vice over his lap while his free hand quickly reached up her short dress and found the waistband of her diapers. Angela wet herself a little more while she squirmed on the mans lap and panic as well as her weight took their toll on her bladder. Without any effort at all the ham sized fist of her antagonist roughly lowered her diaper to the mid point of her smooth and milky white thighs. The man insisted that she stop kicking and squirming as he was determined to have his turn punishing her and the more she fought against him the more punishment she would recieve! Small smoke rings slowly rose from the mans cigar as he held it between his teeth and prepared to administer his favorite discipline to the helpless girls anus. Once again he was comfounded by the young womans resistance to his attentions and sat pondering the reasons behind her excessive struggles. The baby girl refused to relax her buttocks and allow him the access that his specific interests required. He thought about calling for Ken to come and calm the girl down but he suspected that her behaviour would embarrass his host and cause him to punish the girl much more than she deserved. Reluctantly he undid the thin strap of her gag and removed the sodden panties in her mouth and detecting an all to familliar pre-scream intake of air he said " Before you start yelling the house down you might want to tell me what I have done to scare you!" Angela looked over her shoulder at the man who held her through tear soaked eyes and sobbed " You want to burn me with that !" She then went limp over the mans lap and cried incoherently and with renewed self pity. Angela cried for her daddy over and over as she waited for the burning caress of the sadistic mans cigar between her bottom cheeks. The man laughed out loud although he did not want to scare the baby slave any more than she was already. " You stupid cow!" he giggled. "I would never think of burning your body with my cigar , you silly little girl!" Angel felt herself lifted up into a sitting position on the large mans lap and holding his cigar in one hand as far from the trembling girl as possible he said " If I have to put it out to calm you down I will baby girl ,but the damn stoggie is Cuban and cost a small fortune you know." Angela kept her head bowed and only met the mans gaze when he snapped at her and in a firm voice he demanded to know if anyone had been hurting her in the manner she seemed so understandably afraid of. Still fearfull of the burning cigar the baby slave shied away and tried to curl herself into a ball upon the mans lap. "For Christs sake" the man cursed with enthusiasm as he placed the sixty dollar cigar on the floor and stamped it out with his foot until all that remained was a loose heap of ashes and tobacco. Almost in tears himself the man said "I hope that makes you happy young lady!" but his tone and mannerism soon changed to one of warm affection as he hugged the sobbing girl close to his body as if she was his own daughter and had injured herself. After soothing the hysterical girls fears he reiterated his queary regarding the use of fire as one of the girls punishments making sure that the baby slave took him seriously in the matter. Slowly and with laboured breath the baby slave stuttered in response and told the man that she had not yet been threatened with any burns as part of her training and discipline. Looking about the room a bit the man suddenly hugged the girl close and whispered into her ear saying "If you have been tortured that much I want you to wink at me when I pull away." Angela understood the intentions of the man and all he saw when releasing her from the kind embrace were her teary blue eyes which did not wink at him. Angela risked a comment and meekle said " You said you were going to burn me on my poo poo place sir and I was afraid." The man chuckled again and reached back into his suit coat to remove an empty metal cigar tube and a small vial of hot ointment! Relief and remorse soon replaced the baby slaves terror and she lowered her head and sobbed a series of apologies and begged the man not to tell master Ken how bad she had behaved. She suggested a variety of additional intimate places that the man should use the cruel ointment on in order to punish her himself. Seeing the wet spot she had made on the mans suit pants Angela opened her legs as wide as she could and informed the man that a liberal application of the hot ointment to place she did pee pee from would teach her to be a good girl in the future! The sight of the submissive girls hairless and exquisite vulva caused the man to loose his self control a little and he pulled the bound baby slave close so and forced a deep and passionate kiss upon her willing and receptive young mouth. Angela returned the oral passion and the two kissed for quite some time before the mans eyes widened and he pulled away! The man spit several times as his face contorted and taking out his handkerchief he wiped his mouth repeatedly saying " You , little girl are a calamity of woe!" Angela suddenly realized the problem and apologized profusely for the taste of urine she had shared with the man in the heat of passion! The man let out a loud guffaw and hugged the baby slave close claiming that he had earned that experiance. Still laughing he bounced the baby girl on his knee and asked if it might be alright for him to punish her now before anything else went awry. For the first time that night Angela laughed and with a sincere smile she lowered her head and said "Yes sir , please punish me and make me be a good girl." The man picked up the soaking wet pink panties and gently replaced them in the baby slaves open and eager mouth until all the cotton fabric vanished behind her ivory white teeth. She lowered her head and remained obediantly still while the leather strap was again used to fasten the pee soaked panties firmly into her mouth. The baby slave girl sat quietly still on the mans lap as he opened the small container of hot ointment and coated the tip and upper two inches of the metal cigar tube with it. Angelas diapers and plastic panties had slid down her smooth legs and now resided between her ankles and as soon as the man had finished preparing the metalic phallus she parted her knees as wide as possible and leaned backward a little to expose her labia to the man. The man seemed confused again until Angela gestured with her stare to the stain she had made on the mans pants and then to her exposed and naked crotch and in turn to the small container of ointment. Angela felt the left arm of the man reach around and hold her firmly in place on his lap facing away from him at an angle and leaning backwards into his strong embrace. The man moved the cigar tubes tip slowly down between the submissive girls open thighs and then upwards until it rested an inch away from her urethra. The man whispered softly saying " I am not sure that I need to punish you this harshly baby girl and I really don't want to." The mans voice sounded sincere but Angela could feel another form of sincerity pressing firmly against her right bottom cheek which rested partially over the mans crotch. Although her arms were secured behind her she managed to squirm close enough so that she could caress the hard protrusion concealed inside the mans trousers. It was obvious to both of them that the man did in fact wish to punish her and Angela was determined to please him so she looked right into his eyes and nodded before squinting her eyes tighlty shut in an effort to steel herself against the inevitible torment. The baby slave did not even flinch when the man gently pressed the cigar tube against her sensitive opening! Angela felt the ointment begin to burn her almost at once but she remained still and silent making sure to keep her thighs as wide apart as she could in order to please the man. Once he had relocated a small dab of the hot ointment from the cigar tube onto the baby slaves tiny opening the man set aside the metalic tube and used his finger to massage the ointment into the helpless girls sensitive tissue. He made a half hearted attempt to scold the girl verbally as he tortured her most sensitive places. The baby slave girl began to squirm a little when the mans finger coated her clitoris with the cruel spicy balm but Angela did not wish to disturb the man as he took his pleasure from her and indulged his dark and perverse desires , so she endured the pain as best as she could! After several minutes had passsed the mans verbose chastisement indicated that it was time to turn the bad baby girl over and Angela offered no resistance as she was gently turned face down on the mans lap. Having had her fears of burning cigars placed againstand inside her anus the babyslave girl was exponentially more relaxed and willing to submit to the mans discipline. She felt his erect organ press against her lower belly as she lay over his lap and obediantly held her naked bottom up in order to make the mans target easilly accessable! Angela felt the cool rounded tip of the metal cigar tube press against her small anus as the man continued to dress her down verbally. The man applied a steady presure to the hollow metal phallus until the baby slaves intimate muscle yielded and accepted the burden forced into it and lubricated by the slippery hot ointment! Almost instantly Angela felt the searing pain of the spices and acids contained in the ointment and she felt as if her interior regions had been filled with liquid flames! The cigar tube was then thrust all the way inside her rectum and then was withdrawn just as quickly as the man began to sodomize the baby slave in a slow but unrelenting cycle. Angela did her best to assist in her own torture by forcing her bottom upwards each time the cruel object pressed against her anal opening! She also gyrated her slender hips and squirmed seductively each time she felt the full length of the metal tube buried inside her. This added act of self debasement provided the mans stiff penis with tactile pleasure as well as increasing the intrusive and humiliating effects of the cigar tube as it raped and punished her bottom repeatedly! This punishment continued for quite a long time until the man roughly forced the baby girl against his lap with his free hand while the hand using the phallus to torture her quickened the pace of the torment dramatically! Angela moaned through her panty gag but her futile noises of protest fell on deaf ears as the man punishing her climaxed with a long loud moan and shudder! Angela allowed her body to go limp as she relaxed on the mans lap with the cigar tube still housed inside her rectum. Her efforts to please her guest had left her feeling winded and tired but she had managed to entertain the man in the manner he had desired and that was her major concearn. Her shoulders now ached from the prolonged bondage of her arms , still tightly secured behind her back. The discomfort from the torturous bra and hot ointment punishments were compounding her misery ! The worst sensation of all was afforded her by the pee drenched panties that had been secured in her mouth. If she could alleviate any one of her current torments then the removal of the foul undergarments from her mouth would be it! The large mans body felt warm from his self indulgance and cruel sport with her body and Angela was eager to be released from his control. After a few minutes Angela felt the cigar tube slowly being removed from her anus until it finally exited her tiny tortured opening which clenched tightly closed. Althought the effects of the hot ointment had dissipated somewhat the baby slave girl sighed in relief through her gag at the egress of the unwelcome intruder. Strong muscular arms reached under the baby slave and gently lifted her and stood her up facing her antagonist. "You have been a delight of the senses and a pleasure to be with little girl!" the man boomed in his stern yet jolly voice. The ham fists of the large man quickly tugged at her diapers until Angela felt them pulled back into place and snuggly encased by her plastic panties. "Well" he bellowed "I am not sure which of us is worse off baby girl!" Angela bowed her head meekly trying to avoid the mans stare as he continued to speak saying " Seems I have a pee stained pair of trousers , one less fine cigar than before , a load of love in my shorts , a foul taste in my mouth and last but by far not least I have managed to get a trace of that ointment in my damned eye!" Angela glanced up to see the man trying to wipe his red eye with his handkerchief. As she suspected the man must have rubbed his eye while forgetting his finger was covered with the ointment. She stood before him obediantly finding it impossible to muster any sympathy for the man. Her anus and urethra still burned from the application of the ointment and she wondered how the man would like it if he had to endure the stuff on and in his privates! "I think my time is more than up and I must be going now." he said with a smile before reaching in his pocket and removing the evil looking switchblade knife. Angela again watched the blade emerge from the sleek and ominous weapon as the man then placed his hand inside her leather waistband and used it to pull her close. Holding the blade upwards in front of the baby slave the mans hand fumbled with the waistbelts buckle until Angela felt it fall away from her. "Do not move a muscle" he commanded as he lifted the hem of her baby girl dress up and over her head. Angela shuddered from fear as she felt the cold steel of the razor sharp blade travel gently accross her exposed belly and then slowly up towards her chest. Three jerks of the mans knife hand saw the straps of the punishment bra cut and the cruel garment fell off of the girl and rested at her feet on the floor. The baby slave could not thank the man verbally as her gag prevented such communication , but the single tear welling up in her right eye served to express her relief and thanks for the mans mercy. The man stooped down and picked up the belt which he then put back on the baby slave making sure to pull it properly tight before securing it's buckle. "I will be sure to inform Ken that you have been the perfect little girl sweetie" he said as he picked up the bra and exited the room. Angela turned and sat herself down on the bed trying her best to relax while waiting for her next guest. She knew that her master was forced to share her for a while with other men and women of power , that had in some way been slighted by her honesty in the bribery affair. This sad fact had been made very clear to her and she knew her masters reluctance in the matter was sincere. She did not understand why her master would allow her to be passed around like a prostitute at this party however. She had coloured in the four pictures in master Kens colouring book and knew she would have to endure the tortures selected by her but a party such as this one had not been one of her options. She wondered if her master and his friend Ken had made some type of deal that allowed for such a party as this. If her suspicions were true then master Ken must have traded his right to punish her in some very cruel way in return for permission to make her serve at the party! Angela was actually relieved when the door again opened to admit a masked man , as she did not wish to contemplate what master Ken had yielded in return for the party. The next guest did not waste any time in making his demands clear. The gag panties were removed and tossed aside and the baby slaves bound wrists were released from their bondage. Angela stretched her cramped arms and began to feel better as she positioned herself according to her guests orders. She now found herself kneeling upon the floor in front of the middle aged man as he wrapped a condom around his exposed and eager member. The baby slaves appearance and prior discipline seemed to be enough stimulation for the man , as he displayed a large erection from the zipper of his pants and Angela obediantly opened her mouth to accept it as her new pacifier. She pleasured the man with enthusiasm as his only interest seemed to be recieving oral sex and Angela could think of many worse things than to submit her mouth to the man. Aside from pulling her face close by the sides of her baby bonnet , the man did not treat the baby slave roughly at all. After ten minutes of service the man soon groaned and grunted his way to orgasm and once finished he turned and left the room without a word. Angela did not feel neglected by the mans hasty and silently rude departure. On the contrary she wanted as little to do with the party guests as possible and was happy to see the man leave. Angela remained seated on the bed sitting coss legged and awaiting her next caller. The sounds of the party became louder as the night progressed and Angela could now discern from among the many voices she now heard through the door. There seemed to be a source of great amusement on the other side of the door and Angel was curious as to what had prompted the sudden uproar of humour. A series of playful jeers and teasing preceeded the opening of the door and the source of the humour became obvious at once when her next guest entered the room. An older man stood before her wearing a lab coat and surgeons mask and carrying a typical black doctors bag. The baby slave almost laughed at the comical appearance of the grey haired man but something warned her to be quiet and still while the man approached her. The man introduced himself as the "doctor" and instructed the baby slave to lay down on the bed on her back. Angela did as the man ordered and lay obediantly still on the mattress as the doctor removed her diapers and plastic panties. The doctor then rummaged through his medical bag and removed several items from the ominous container before finally smiling and saying " I would tell you that this will not hurt but I fear that I would be lying!" The man may have been getting on but he still had the strength and reflexes required to subdue the baby slave until he had finished binding her with many lengths of surgical tubing! Angela was suprised by the mans speed and agility as he bound her wrists together over her head to the beds sturdy frame. Angela watched with a mixed feeling of fear and curiosity as the elderly man continued to bind her limbs with the long lengths of rubber tubing. Again the baby slaves legs were tied tightly flush to her thighs and then forced upwards and secured to the D-rings on either side of her waist belt. Many coils of tight surgical tubing now forced the baby to hold her thighs wide apart and up. The doctor used two lengths of the rope provided to tie her knees to either side of the bed frame making it impossible for her to close her parted thighs. Unlike the lesbian couple that had bound her in a similar fashion earlier , this man did not have plans which involved any intimate pleasures! The baby slave watched with growing anxiety as the doctor wiggled each of his hands into a latex surgical glove snapping the flexible material loudly against each wrist. The doctor removed a glass thermometer from a small box and said " I think it would be prudent to check you for a fever baby." his gloved hand reached between the girls spead thighs and placed the cold glass thermometer against her exposed anus. Angela flinched a little as the small device was inserted up and into her rectum but remained still as the man proceeded to administer his medical examination. "Do not move or squirm around little girl or the doctor will have to punish you!" the doctor spoke using a clinical and distant tone of voice. The man then displayed another thermometer which he reomoved from it's slender container and placed in the baby slaves mouth so that it rested under her tongue. "Be a good baby girl and hold that right where it is" he commanded as he sorted through the other items he had placed upon the bed. Angela kept her mouth closed gently around the glass rod inside her mouth and watched the doctor open a small plastic bag and remove a strange looking length of thin tubing. The doctor then placed it aside with great care upon a square sterile pad he had expertly unwrapped with one hand. Angela beagan to think that this man may in fact be a real doctor as his knowledge and dexterity with the medical items were unusual for an averge person. The next item on the mans list of toys was a squeeze tube which contained some type of ointment and Angela moaned in dispair suspecting it was some type of hot punishment ointment! "Be still baby!" the man said as he uncapped the tube and placed it's open end tighly against her urethra. The cold tip of the tube forced the baby girl to pull away a little but the doctor spoke up and said " Now now baby , you have had this used on you many times before so there is no reason to be afraid." The baby slave sighed deeply in relief as the familiar scent of the cream used by her aunties filled the room. The tube was squeezed firmly and soon began to fill her urethra with it's cold and slippery contents. Angela knew the ointment would make it hard for her to hold her pee and that trying to do so would cause a steady and increasing series of painful cramps! Once enough of the special ointment had been forced into the girl the doctor sealed the tube and placed it back inside his black bag. He then held the odd tube device upwards and said " This little toy is called a catheter and will be inserted up the place you pee from." Angelas eyes widened in terror as she knew that master Ken had a passion for using an electrified catheter and she feared that this was such a device! The doctor prepared to insert the device into his captive but sensing her fear and reluctance he paused and asked " Why is baby so frightened?" Angela mumbled a response making sure to hold the thermometer in place while she said " Master Ken wants to hurt me with one of those that uses electricity!" The stoic man resumed his efforts to insert the device and said " No need to be afraid baby as this device has other purposes" Angela felt the tip of the cathetor probe enter her and she flinched in panic at the sudden and intimate intrusion but she managed to remain still and silent with some effort. The catheter felt strange as it travelled up her urinary tract and a sharp cramp signalled it's arrival inside the girls bladder. Angela winced in pain and wimpered as tears began to form in her eyes and her body began to tremble in fear. The baby slave felt a desperation to relieve her bladder as the doctor pushed the cathetor inside her even further. "Does baby feel the need to go pee pee?" the doctor asked as he wiggled the catheter probe around while at the same forcing it up and down inside the girls sensitive urinary tract. Angela endured the torment from the man for almost twnty minutes before he stopped the sadistic punishment. Leaving the catheter deeply inside the baby slave the doctor said " The catheter will prevent you from going pee pee until I release the stopper on it. For now we have other things to do." The man seemed to be breathing quickly through his surgical mask and Angela suspected that he was enjoying his medical torments very much. The doctor removed both of the thermometers and held them up to compare their readings in the light. After a moment he smiled and said " I think baby has a fever and might need some special attention." Angela fought back tears and managed the courage to speak asking "Wha what do you mean by special attention doctor?" Placing the glass thermometers aside the doctor said " I think a closer and in depth inspection is in order little baby!" The baby slave remained motionless within her bonds and waited for the man torturing her to unveil the next of his invasive and degrading ordeals. A moment later the sadistic man with the urge to play doctor with her showed Angela his newest toys. A quick and furtive glance at the chrome plated devices allowed the baby slave enough time to understand their intended use. She had been to a gynecologist before and lik most women recognized the speculums the doctor had presented to her. "Please no!" she snivelled at the man as he coated his gloved right hand with medical lubricant. The man ignored her pleas and she inhaled sharply in shock as the doctor smeared her genitals with a thick coating of the cold and slippery lubricant. Angela struggled in her bonds but her efforts to escape the mans attention were fruitless. The doctor slapped the girl hard accross her labia and sent a cascade of agony rippling throughout the helpless girs body. "Hold still!" the doctor ordered in a loud voice. "If you move away again I will insist that Ken use severe measures to discipline you!" Angela clamped her mouth shut as the pain of the mans slap between her legs slowly dissipated and took the form of a dull cold ache. The cold metal surface of the first speculum entered her vagina with one steady thrust and Angela moaned in dismay as she felt herself violated by the clinical steel device! As soon as the speculum had entered the baby slave far enough the doctor began to adjust it's turn screw so that the girls vagina was pried open. Angela began to cry as the painful intrusion continued , augmenting her sobs with frequent pitiful squeals of anguish. The doctor continued to force the girls vagina assunder until finally she lie before him in the helpless condition he most desired and with her genitals properly presented to him. Angela prepared herself for some form of extreme torture as she watched the doctor fuss about with a variety of devices. To her suprise and eventual relief no searing agony assaulted her and she slowly regained her composure while the doctor examined her intimate interior. She felt the gloved fingers of the doctor explore her insides gently as they probed and prodded her moist flesh. Angela gasped in shock and suprise as the doctors finger pressed firmly against her interior vaginal wall just behind and below her swollen bladder. The mans finger prodded the sensitive spot he had discovered several more times and each time he did so the baby slave inhaled sharply and squirmed involuntarily. Does that feel good baby girl?" the man asked in a clinical and far removed tone. Angela did not answer the mans humiliating question and began to blush deeply as she fought for words to answer him with. The mans voice softened slightly and he said "I see from your expression that it does feel good." The doctor held up the second speculum and said " If you obey me and help with my experiment then I will not be forced to use this to stretch you anus." The very thought caused Angelas heart to begin pounding and she quickly responded saying " I will do whatever you wish doctor but please don't use that thing in my bum!" The man smiled behind his surgical mask and said " Very well little girl , we will proceed with the experiment." Angela heaved a sigh of relief as the anal speculum was put aside and the doctors fingers resumed their gently massage of the sensitve spot inside her. Angela realized that the doctor had located her "G spot" and despite her circumstances she began to feel a strange sense of warmth and pleasure building inside her loins. After a few minutes the doctor murmured his approval as he observed the baby slaves interior begin to glisten with the fluids of her desire. He now placed the fingers of his left hand over the girls swollen clitoris and very lightly and with great care began to caress her. Angela squirmed in her bonds and began to perspire a little as the doctor administered the intimate caress of her most sensitve places. The cathetor inside her was gently moved about as the mans fingers stroked her clitoris and surrounding flesh. This added sensation made her feel like she was about to pee and although a little bit painful there was also a sense of forbidden delight mixed with it. The combined effects of the mans attentions soon forced the baby girl to abandon any sense of modesty and reluctance that she had clung to. The doctor used his fingers with expertise and soon found his captive writhing in pleasure and panting from the ecstatic demands of her prone and desperate loins. He know rubbed his lubriacted hand back and forth accross the girls clitoris , making sure to jostle the catheter tube with each passing of his hand. He removed his fingers from inside the girl but continued the intimate massage of her genitals and the painful delight afforded the girl from her cathetor tube. Taking care not to disturb the rhythm of his caress he used his free hand to slowly adjust the speculum and dilate the girls splayed vaginal lips. Before the girls vagina had closed however he grinned to himself and with great care he placed the drainage end of the cathetor tube far up inside the girls vagina. The baby slave moaned in pleasure and grunted slightly as the speculum was slowly withdrawn from inside her. He continued to work on the baby slave until it became obvious she was approaching her climax. "Is baby ready to be a good girl for the doctor?" he asked as he placed his free hand palm down on her lower tummy over top of her bladder. "Yes!" the girl squealed "Anything you say , only please don't stop!" With renewed vigour the doctor increased the amount of pleasure he gave the helpless baby slave and soon she began to cry out in short gasps as she yielded to her desire. She felt the catheter tube move slightly as the doctor released the clamp on it and then returned his hand to her belly where he pressed down on her roughly. Angelas body was wracked with the labours of her climax and a new height of sexual pleasure was revealed to her as she felt her bladder empty as she came. She felt a burning hot liquid inside her as her muscles convulsed in ecstacy and she muttered such perversities as might force a blush from a satanist on death row! The doctor watched the girl in the throws of her passion as he continued to caress her bodies pleaure center while at the same time forcing her to evacuate her bladder through the catheter tube and into her vagina. The baby slaves orgasms had forced some of the yellow liquid to squirt out from inside her vagina but he knew that her position would force her to hold enough of her urine inside herself for his purposes. Several short screams of pleasure preceeded the end of the baby slaves pleasure and she fell limp in her restraints as she fought to catch her breath. The doctor did not want the girl to have any accidents while she was allowed to rest , so he took advantage of the girls relaxed state to insert a tampon into her exposed anus. "Just to prevent you from pooping the bed dear." he said as he forced the applicator into the girls small opening. Angela felt the tampon emerge from the applicator and position itself inside her anus but she did not panic as she had been plugged in this manner before. She did moan in anguish as the catheter was removed from her urinary tract however. "Almost done baby" the doctor informed her as he replaced his medical tools inside the black doctors bag. Once the man had gathered his things he unwrapped a small object and commanded the girl to open her mouth as he held up a red candy sucker. "Well you have been a good girl after all." the doctor said as he bent down and kissed the baby slave. After returning the mans kiss as best she could Angela opened her mouth obediantly and recieved the sucker. After the pee soaked panties she had been gagged with the cherry candy was a welcome relief and she sucked on the candy with enthusiasm. The doctor informed her that she was to be given an hours rest before returning to the all night party and that she was to remain totally still and silent during that time. He reached into his pocket and removed his handkerchief which he then spread out on the bed between the girls legs. The doctor informed his captive as to the nature of the liquid inside her vagina and that she had better hold every drop of it inside her. Angela moaned in protest but she was interupted by the doctor as he said " If my handkerchief has one drop of moisture on it little girl then you will be punished so harshly that your life may be in danger! In addition you had better finish your candy as well baby." Angela paled and stared at the man with wide and teary eyes but the doctor turned away without saying another word and left the room. The baby slaves tears slowly trickled down her cheeks as she focused on remaining still and retaining the foul urine douche. The occasional sob of self pity and anguish mixed with the unmistakeable sucking sounds the baby slave made as she waited to rejoin the party. Chapter 24 The sounds of the party filtered through the rooms closed door with intermittent regularity and upon occasion were loud enough to be understood. Angela could discern some serious discussions from amongst the numerous outbursts of laughter and merrymaking in the adjacent room. Her mouth still encased the cherry flavoured sucker she had been given by her last visitor and she relished the taste of the candy very much. Angela always associated the rich (yet obviously synthetic) cherry flavour of such candies as she now consumed to an earlier and much happier time in her life. She found herself reflecting on the early years of her childhood when her father would take her by the hand and walk with her in the countryside. Their regular hikes together took them along the rural gravel roads servicing their summer cottage and surrounding farms. Aside from the pleasant scenery and the warm companionship of her father she always looked forward to the stop at the small and rustic general store. Like all children she would stare wide eyed at the vast array of candy on display knowing that her fathers generosity would always be sufficient to satiate her avarice. It was a father daughter ritual that she had always looked forward to with great enthusiasm. His half hearted lectures on the evils of sugar and the effects of the candy on her teeth were almost as amusing as the candy itself , almost! She had always been fond of the cherry gummi bears or jelly babies as her father insisted on calling them and she could devour an entire bag of them on the return trip home. On one dark and dissapointing day she remembered arriving at the store with her father in tow and finding the cherry bear display empty! A sense of panic and despair had enveloped her as she stared up at her father in such a manner as to imply that he could manifest the missing candy at will. It did not take her long to come to the harsh understanding that her fathers omnipotence was in fact flawed and perhaps had only existed in the mind of an eight year old girl. Her father had sensed her epiphany and his expression told her that he would do anything if only he could produce the candy for her. She had hugged the man around his waist tightly and after a moment she turned and began to stack several bags of the grape flavoured bears on the counter. She spent much of her time on the walk home explaining to her father how bored she had become with the cherry flavoured gummi bears and how she was glad her daddy had not forced the store keeper to refill the cherry flavoured bin. Her father had always treated her differantly after that day and his habit of treating her in an infantile manner had ceased shortly afterwards as well. She could always look forward to a generous supply of the cherry flavoured gummi bears on every gift giving occasion except for the one time each August on her birthday. On this occasion she recieved a single package of the grape flavoured bears which she favoured above all other gifts. Angelas fantasy escape was interupted when the door opened to admit a happy and grinning master Ken. "Hows my little baby girl"? the man bellowed as he approached and seated himself on the bed beside her. Angela turned her head away in silent resentment at the intrusion into her pleasant rememberances. "Cat got your tongue baby"? the man insisted as he smiled at her in a manner suggesting they were somehow friends. The fatherly tone in the arrogant mans voice was an even bigger insult after his intrusion on her imaginary escape and she felt anger begin to form within her. Master Ken was not the kind of man to let the girl sulk in silence after her torments and he continued to taunt the baby slave verbally. After several vain attempts to solicit a response from the girl the man finally resorted to tickleing her ribs roughly. The sudden shock of this action caused the baby slave to squirm in her bonds in automatic response. Angela did not giggle like a baby girl or laugh as she was tickled and this seemed to anger master Ken. The man stopped tickleing her but he soon formed his serious and sadistic expression and said " It seems that my baby girl had been bad and leaked all over the bed"! Angela recalled the "Doctors" warning about allowing any of the urine inside her to leak out onto his handkerchief but her anger at master Ken prevented her from caring! Her wrath became so intense that she could no longer control herself and without thinking she did what was without doubt the most thoughtless and dangerous thing she had ever done! Master Ken remained motionless as the large mass of red tinted fluid trickled down his cheek from where the baby slave had spit upon him! Angela allowed herself to calm down after seeing the mass of spittle she had deposited on her masters face and her anger was quickly replaced by a real fear for her life as the magnitude of what she had just done became clear! Master Ken remained silent as he used his handkerchief to wipe the cherry flavoured spittle from his face while trying to maintain what dignity he could. Angela expected the man to explode in fury at her for the gross insult to his status and dignity but instead the mans face assumed a look of deep sadness and regret. "That was a big mistake Angela" he said calmly ending the remark with a long drawn out sigh. The mans use of her name rather than the typical baby terms normally used to address her was a bad sign. She searched her mind for any response that could extricate her from the severe pain and torment she knew was comming. To her horror she did not beg for mercy or flee into the expected tirade of tears and sobbing her masters seemed to enjoy watching. Instead she closed her eyes and with all the venom she could muster she said " Drop dead you twisted fucking sadist!" As soon as she had hissed the curse at the man she broke down and began to cry. Angela expected to feel the searing pain of some whip or similar device on her exposed body but instead she heard the door close and to her further suprise she found herself alone again. A few minutes later the door opened again to admit aunty Jazz who smiled warmly at her and said " I hear someone is having a wee tantrum". The woman held up a small syringe in her hand and said " Aunty Jazz has something to make you feel better". A sharp stabbing feeling in her upper thigh preceeded the warm giddy sensations of whatever drug had been injected into her and Angela felt a deep sense of tranquility overcome her. Aunty Jazz freed the drugged girl from her bonds and used several baby wipes to clean her body. Angela complied with the womans kind yet firm commands to assume the positions required to best clean her and soon felt her body being wiped clean by the cold baby wipes. The room soon filled with the familliar scent of baby powder as her aunty applied generous amounts of it to her bottom and genital area. The drug was effective and pleasant but in no way allowed the baby slave to forget her earlier behaviour. Fighting the drugs effects on her mind was not easy but Angela had to figure out some way to please master Ken and apologize for her disobediance and vulgar insult! Despite the drug her eyes continued to shimmer with tears as the true nature of her offense became clear. She turned towards her aunty and whimpered in fear asking "Do you know what he is going to do to me?" The woman looked away and after a brief moment said " All I can say is that you had better find some way to make it up to him girly , for starters you can return to the party and behave yourself". Angela felt a knot tighten in the pit of her stomach and considered the womans words as she allowed herself to be tidied up. Aunty Jazz reached into the box at the foot of the bed and removed a long handled antique hairbush. The woman sat cross legged on the bed holding the hairbrush in one hand and with her free hand patted the mattress in front of her. Eager to please the woman Angela quickly crawled over and lay down in front of the woman with her naked bottom held high. "Get that thing outta my face girl" the woman laughed and then added " I had in mind to brush your hair before taking you back to the party". Angela positioned herself in front of aunty Jazz on the bed and felt her baby bonnet being unfastened and removed. She sat obediantly still as her long blonde hair was gently brushed free of any knots or tangles. Aunty Jazz had sensed the girls understandable fear and anxiety and part way through brushing thebaby slaves hair she felt a deep sense of pity for the captive girl. Although it was against her better judgement Jazz decided to offer the girl some advice on how to get back on her masters good side. Knowing the room was wired for video and sound she hugged the girl and pulled her close so that she could whisper into the girls ear without being overheard. Aunty Jazz seemed sincere with her advice and Angela considered the womans words with care as she listened. After about twenty minutes aunty Jazz had finished brushing the baby slaves hair and had adjusted the girls infantile clothing enough to make her presentable at the party. Angela felt her wrist cuffs being fastened together behind her back as she stood straight and obediantly still for the woman. Aunty Jazz had not put her in diapers or baby panties and explained that these garments would be provided for her in front of the party guests. The baby girl dress would cover her loins and buttocks as long as she remained standing straight but Angela did not expect to be allowed any such modesty when she was taken back to the party. The strong drugs she had been given kept her usual anxiety and fear under control but Angela doubted that their effects would negate the pain and humiliation that seemed inevitible for her. She raised her chin high in order to allow aunty Jazz to attach her leash to the front of the pink PVC collar she wore and waited while her guardian made a few final adjustments to her bonnet and dress. Aunty Jazz gently but firmly opened the baby slaves mouth and placed the leather loop of the leash between the girls teeth and said " You just hold that in place like a good girl and stay put!" the woman exclaimed before she turned and exited the room. After a brief period of time the door opened again and master Ken entered the room leaving to door open behind him. " Your punishment for your earlier actions will depend greatly on how well you behave now." he said in a strong and self assured tone of voice. Angela bowed her head submissively and remained silent until she felt the leash grip removed from her mouth with a sudden jerk. She started to mutter an apology but was cut off in mid sentance by her master as he replaced the leash in her mouth with the nipple of her pink adult sized pacifier. "I don't want to hear one damn word from you!" he said as he cupped her chin with his hand roughly and added ," the only thing I want from you right now is your total obediance for the duration of your stay." Angela felt herself tremble a little but managed to confirm her compliance with a slight nod. "That's better my baby girl." her master said with a sardonic grin. He tugged upon the baby slaves leash and gestured towards the open door saying " After you sweetie." The guests at the party did not take any special notice of the baby slave as she walked before her master on his leash. Master Ken escorted her to the center of the room where several of his masked friends had congregated around the clear plastic box which still housed her filthy diapers. The group seemed to treat the clear container as if it was some perverse type of reliquary and they smiled and grinned in delight when she was brought over to them. "This will be interesting indeed!" one masked man exclaimed while another said " I want to see her face when they are pulled up". These remarks evoked a chorus of laughter and taunts from the increasing crowd of guests who were migrating towards the sight of the next planned spectacle. One man stood forth from among the crowd holding the rubber bag which contained her masters urine and his smile seemed to suggest that he had acquired the right to administer the cruel and disgusting enema! Master ken forced the baby slave to kneel in front of the clear plastic box and she was then made to lean forward and hold her naked bottom up while resting her head upon the boxes lid. Some of the guests made sounds of pity as they viewed the girls red and tortured intimate flesh for the first time. Other guests either insisted that the girl needed much more discipline or boasted out loud at being partially pesponsible for the girls current condition. None of the guests had expressed any concearns at the sadistic abuse and torture of the girl before them and only a couple of the guests had turned their backs toward the area where the baby slave would be further tormented. Angela stared into the clear plastic box at the cloth diapers she had worn earlier. The fluffy white diapers were suspended inside the box via the many clothspins and strings attached to the boxes interior rim. She made sure to focus her stare on the filthy diaper she would soon be made to wear in case anyone was watching her face. It would please the people at the party to know that she was being made to view the source of her future torment and degradation and Angela was eager to be pleasing! Many of the men and a few of the women who had gathered took the time to compliment master Ken on the attractive features of his baby slave girl. Master Ken reminded the crowd that he could not take credit for the girls physique and informed them that all such credit belonged to the girls true master. Master Ken also promised his guests that the baby slave would demonstrate how much of a baby girl she really was once her diapers were replaced and her enema completed. These remarks amused the spectators very much and Angela could see her reflected image in the boxes lid as she burned red with shame and humiliation. Someones finger rubbed agianst her vulnerable anus and spread a slippery material all over and then deeply inside her sensitive rear opening. Angela was not suprised when she felt the familliar burning sensation of the hot ointment and she soon began to whimper from the searing hot pain inside her! The cold plastic enema nozzle now probed her anus and slowly penetrated her most intimate orifice. The nozzle continued to violate her slowly yet with enough force to assure it's steady and uninterupted passage. Angela was trying her best to remain silent and suck on her pacifier but the depth of the rectal violation soon caused her to moan in anguish and gasp for breath. The baby slaves panting and protests were ignored except for the actions of two large male guests who knelt on either side of the helpless girl and held her down with steel grips around each upper arm! The ten inch long nozzle now rested against the baby slaves inner sphincter muscles and with one final push the device overpowered this obsticle and entered the girl another three inches before stopping. Angela released one long lamentation of anguish as she felt herself impaled by the inch thick nozzle! Additional hands grabbed hold of her by her ankles and leather waist belt making any resistance useless. The objects intrusion also served to keep the girl in position as any efforts to move would cause her intestinal cramps of great severity! Angela could not see behind her and she shook in terror at the thought of what the sadistic people might decide to do to her while she remained so prone and immobile. A playful countdown preceeded the removal of the enema bags retaining clamp and the baby slave moaned in misery as her insides beagn to fill with the disgusting contents of the laden rubber bag. One female guest gently caressed the baby slaves swollen vulva and asked " How did you make her genitals so red and sore Ken?" A few additional voices added themselves to the womans query and master Ken answered saying " I used a scrub brush on her while using her for my personal pleasure but the girl helped out by scrubbing herself at my command." Angela thought she detected a hint of pride in her masters voice but she was not sure. "Can I use such a brush on her while she gets her enema?" the same woman asked. "Sadly not my dear" master Ken replied. "I think the baby girl has had more than enough punishment in that area for one night." Angela heaved a sigh of relief and wondered why master Ken was showing her mercy after her earlier behaviour. The ointment inside her anus was really burning her now and Angela grimiced in response to the pain. The crowd spent the nex twenty minutes enjoying the baby slaves punishment session as her enema bag slowly emptied well over a quart of master Kens urine into the unfortunate girls bowels. Master Ken took advantage of this time to explain how his delicate electrical harness could be used to properly condition a delinquent baby slave girl. He explained that the device could apply electrical shocks of varied intensity to a girls clitoris , labia and anus by remote control. One guest suggested that such a device was nothing new and had been used for some time. With great pride master Ken announced that his newest harness had probes that could also reach the interior of the girls urethra , G-spot , cervex and upper anal sphincter. " Naturally" he added with glee "these new targets are in addition to the aforementioned three!" The crowd murmered it's approval and one man asked " Are you planning on giving us a demonstration of this new toy Ken?" Angela held her breath in horror as she waited for her master to respond. "That will depend on how well my baby girl behaves for the rest of the night!" he said after a cruel and lengthy pause. Another man spoke up and Angela recognized the voice of the man who liked to be called doctor. " Remember that she leaked all over my poor handkerchief Ken." he said in a slow and demanding tone. Laughter erupted from the throng of spectators as the man attempted to present his reminder seriously and had obviously failed miserably. "Well one can only try" he added befor joining his friends in their laughter. "Don't be greedy Doc!" a young woman jibed " You still get to use your thingy on her!" A resounding hail of verbal approvals filled the room following the womans remarks and the baby slaves tears now formed two tiny puddles on top of the boxes lid. Master ken gave the enema bag a firm squeeze to help it empty into the girl and said "Well Doc , I think it's time for your special toy." Angela felt nauseous as her bowels slowly filled with her masters urine and she dreaded the doctors so called "toy" whatever it may be. The doctor placed the end of his speculum against the baby slaves exposed vaginal opening and slowly penetrated her with the cold device. As usual he ignored the gasping and pleading sounds of dismay that her special "patients" occasionally uttered. Once the device was properly inserted inside the girl he used it to dilate her vagina as far as the device would allow. The doctor then walked around in front of the moaning baby slave and demanded her attention. Angela was afraid and it a great amout of pain but she still knew better than to disobey the man who squatted down in front of her. The doctor held up his special toy for the girl to examine and began to explain it's functions. The device did not appear very threatening at first and resembled a hollow cone of some plastic mesh. The doctor explained that the object was made of thin yet strong surgical metal which was coated in a special plastic. He aslo pointed out that once inserted inside her vagina it would force her female opening to remain spread wide apart. The doctor got up and moved to a position behind the baby girl and continued his amusing lecture as he inserted the device and positioned it correctly. The mesh frame resembled a thick type of rubber coated chicken wire and was likewise constructed of small connecting hexagons. The device measured four inches in length and tapered from three inches wide to just over two inches at it's smaller end. The guests and their victim were informed that such a spreader device was impossible to remove without a speculum and that a girl forced to wear such a device would have no choice but to walk like an infant. "All done here" the doctor proclaimed as he removed the speculum from the girl and moved aside to allow the crowd to view the device in action. The walls of the baby slaves vagina closed in tightly and embraced the strange intruder inside her. Just as the doctor had claimed the girls vaginal opening was forced wide apart while the slightly smaller end of the mesh cone resided deep inside the miserable girl. Angela found the spreader to be uncomfortable but not exceptionally painful and soon allowed herself to relax a little bit. "It will feel much better when you are free of that nasty enema" Master Ken said using his more jolly tone of voice. Angelas faced drained of all colour as she suddenly understood the true nature of the vaginal spreader! She spit out the pacifier and looked up at her master and with a shaky voice pleaded "Please master don't do this to me! Please! I promose to be a good girl but don't make me wear this thing while in a messy diaper! Please!" The look in master Kens face made it clear that he was not going to show her any mercy and he knelt down in front of her to gloat at her misery. He picked up the pacifier and ran it's large rubber nipple accross her lips and asked " Would you like to spit in my face now baby?" With her chin resting in a puddle of her tears Angela answered "No master , I will never be bad like that again and I am truely sorry for being a bad baby." Master ken removed a small white object from his suit pocket and at once Angela detected the smell of cheap hotel soap. She watched her master rub the small bar of soap all over the nipple of her pacifier as he spoke to her saying " If you were really sorry baby , then you would want me to punish you properly." Before she could answer the man a woman behind her announced that the baby girls enema was finished and master Ken told her to wait a moment before removing the nozzle. "Well baby" he probed " What is your response?" Angela watched the man continue to apply soap to her pacifier and she asked " Will my true master know I have been bad?" Master Ken looked into her eyes and said " I see no need to inform him of your behaviour once you have already been punished for it." Angela considered her situation a moment longer and using her best baby girl voice said " Master Ken pwease punish baby for being bad girl and make her good again! I pwomise to do anyting you say. Master Ken glanced at the filthy diapers in the box and then back at the helpless girl several times in quick succession. Angela got the hint and said " Pwese make me wear my ca ca diaper master." Angela found it hard to think clearly with the drug still in her system and she hoped that master Ken would not be angry at her sluggish speech and thinking. "I will forgive and forget your temper tantrum if you do whatever you are told without hesitation for the rest of the night." her master said in a cheerful voice. Angela shuddered at the thought of what was about to happen to her but she could not escape or prevent the torment anyway so she decided it would be better to submit to the man. She meekly answered her master saying " Thank you master , I promise to do anything I am told . no matter what." having said that she shut her eyes and obediantly opened her mouth. "Good girl" was her masters only response as he shoved the soap covered pacifier as far into the submissive girls mouth as possible. Angela prayed for the strength to obey her master and his friends as she sucked on the soap covered nipple in her mouth! The enema nozzle was removed from the baby slave and two of the younger men helped her to stand upright. The hem of her baby girl dress was pulled up on all sides and tucked into her waist belt effectively exposing her naked loins and bottom. It was not easy to stand up with the spreader inside her vagina , but with the help of a couple guests Angela was able to remain standing. Her wrists were unfastened from behind her back and she used her hands to steady herself on the men who attended her. The device inside her made walking so difficult that Angela looked forward to being allowed to crawl around on her hands and knees. No doubt this was another advantage of the contrption she thought. She tried not to watch as the lid of the plastic box was opened by one of the older men. He carefully removed the soiled diapers from inside the container and unfastened the velcro closures in order to fasten the diaper on the baby slave. Angela obeyed her masters order to spread her legs wide apart as she waited for the disgusting punishment to begin. The diaper was very messy and much of the filth rested in the crotch of the fluffy cloth diaper. The soiled garment was placed on the floor between her feet and one man took hold of the front of the diaper while another held the rear waistband. Together the two men slowly lifted the poo poo laden diaper upwards between the baby slaves splayed thighs until the messy crotch contacted the girls intimate flesh. Angela continued to suck upon the soapy nipple of her pacifier as the crowd looked on in eager anticipation. The men tightened their grips on the diapers waistband and pulled it upwards at the same time in front and back with all of their stregth! Angela was soon lifted off her feet by the strong men and her entire weight rested upon the crotch of her diaper with only a little external help to keep her steady. She was held aloft in this manner for several minutes until master Ken signalled for the men to let her down. Her saddle shoes gently touched the floor and once again her legs assumed the burdon of her weight. Master Kens punishment was very effective as she felt cold slippery mess force it's way deep inside her vagina as she was lifted. Angela knew that her food and baby formula contained strong anti-biotics and that these drugs would prevent any internal infection from wearing messy diapers. This did not reduce her loathing at having her excrement forced up inside her however. The two men wrapped the filthy diaper around her hips and used the velcro seams to secure it tightly in place. Strong diaper pins were added at each hip to make sure the baby girl wore her diaper nice and tight against her body. The lesbian couple then approached the baby slave with another cloth diaper which had been sized to fit over top of the messy one she was now forced to wear. Angela found that she needed to squat a little in order to allow the second diaper to be put on her and squatting forced more of her filth up inside her. The women smiled at her warmly as they secured the second diaper on her as tightly as they could manage. Once the second diaper was secured in place with several diaper pins Master Ken presented her with a pair of crisp clean plastic panties. The white plastic panties were held out for the baby slave to step into and once she had managed to place both feet inside the elastic leg holes the panties were slowly wiggled up her long slender legs. The spreader device made it difficult for Angela to close her legs and allow the plastic panties to be pulled up and over her cloth diaper but with some effort she managed to bring her knees together enough to allow the plastic panties to be put on her. The double thick diapers she wore managed to fill the white plastic panties and make her diapers bulge out like those of a real infant girl. This seemed to please the crowd very much as many of the masked guests made graphically lewd comments on how cute the baby girl looked and how authentic and babyish her diapers appeared. Angela was much to pre-occupied with regaining master Kens good graces to be either humiliated or concearned with the spectators remarks. Once everyone had been afforded a good view of the bilky diapers the baby slave was forced to wear her dress was freed from her waist belt and Master Ken leaned over and whispered a few instructions into the submissive girls ear. Angela obeyed the soft spoken command of her master and slowly knelt down on her hands and knees to assume the infantile crawling position expected of her. The baby slave had also been instructed to retain the vile enema she had just recieved until such time as she was given permission to relieve herself in her diapers. Many of the guests watched with salacious interest as the pathetic girl was made to crawl on her leash beside her master whenever her moved amongst the crowd. Angela felt the sloppy contents of her diaper shift location as she crawled on her hands and knees beside master Ken. She had sucked the soap residue off of the pacifiers nipple but continued to nurse upon it as she crawled. The strain of holding the enema was causing her some serious cramping and Angela prayed that she would be allowed to rid herself of the burden soon! Master Ken made his rounds at the party like any good host would and he was delighted that his baby slave had managed to keep pace with a minimum amount of coaxing from her leash. Master Ken occasionally reached down to gently stroke and pet the baby slaves bonnet covered head while reminding her how cute and attractive she was when she was being a good girl. Angela was forced to keep her thighs wide apart as she obediantly crawled along side her master. This was caused in part by the double thick cloth diapers she wore but mostly her lewd posture was the result of the spreader device buried deeply inside her vagina. Sometimes she crawled on her knees and elbows , keeping her arms flat on the floor and arching her bottom upwards. This position forced her infant girls dress to uncover and fully expose her thick diapers and also allowed her to elevate her backside higher than her head Angela was quietly kneeling beside her master when a sudden stabbing pain shot through her entire body and despite her efforts at self control she let out a loud moan! "Whats the matter baby?" master Ken asked using his fatherly and condescending tone. Making sure to keep her pacifier between her teeth the baby slave said "Baby go poo poo pwese master?" Angela mewed softly and gently caressed her masters thigh with her head making sure to add many of the baby sounds her master liked to hear. "Soon baby" the man replied as he used her leash to urge her onwards. Many of the guests patted the baby slaves diapered bottom as she crawled around the floor and they were pleased to see her hold still and submit to the degrading treatment as her soiled diaper was squished against her. Angela was made to crawl towards a small love seat which to her delight rested on a large oriental rug. Her knees were sore from crawling on the hardwood fllooring and the soft woven wool of the rug was a welome respite. The large and obscene enema inside her bowels was making it's presence know via a series of ever increasing cramps and Angela was approaching a point of desperation in her need to void herself. She knelt obediantly on the carpet as master Ken seated himself amidst the love seat and signaled with his hand to one of the many masked party guests. Most of master Kens friends had gathered in small groups as was often the case at any party but they soon began to collect around the carpet where the baby slave would soon entertain them again. The guests milled about casually and watched as master Ken said " Come to daddy my little girl." He patted his lap with both hands as he made the command and Angela understood what was expected of her. The effects of the drug she had been given were still strong in her system and helped her move in the clumbsy and uncertain manner typical of an infant. Angela wiggled onto the love seat and gently draped her body over her masters lap with her diapered bum upwards and her face pressed into the soft seat cushions. One of the female guests remarked that the baby girls diaper seemed to have a rude stain in the rear and this caused the crowd to chuckled in amusement "Did baby make a stinky in her diaper?" one of the male guests asked causing further laughter. Angela whimpered a string of baby sounds in response as she wiggled on her masters lap. Angela sensed that some of the guests had moved closer and she felt several pairs of hands begin to caress her bare thighs and diaperd bottom. The gentle touch of a womans soft hand began to tickle the inside of her splayed thighs but the hand soon strayed between her legs and firmly massaged the filth laden crotch! Angela was forced to endure the humiliation of having her own mess forced up inside her and all accross her labia and buttocks. Each guest took a moment to squish the helpless girls soiled diapers against her until a large dark stain was visible through the girls white plastic panties! Angela did not pull away or resist the lewd caress of the many hands on her body. She was determined to do her very best to please master Ken and his many friends , so she kept her bottom raised upwards to make herself easilly accessable to the men and women around her. When everyone at the party had had a turn playing with the baby slaves dirty diaper they stood back and complimented master Ken on his beautiful and obediant baby girl making sure to add as many humiliating remarks as possible while they expressed their admiration. "I think baby Angela has a suprise for everyone." master Ken said as he patted the baby slaves diapered bottom. "Don't you dear." he added softly. Angela elevated her head a little and holding her pacifier in her teeth she mumbled " Baby go poo poo pwese da da ?" The room filled with the sounds of people remarking on how cute the baby slave sounded with the popular expression of "Ah , isn't that sweet" being repeated by several of the guests. "If daddy lets you go poopies will you promise to play nice like a good baby?" master Ken asked. Angela nodded her head vigorously in agreement and said " I pwomise to be goo girl an pway weal nice daddy!" Master ken caressed the baby slaves diaper a moment and finally said "Alright baby girl , go ahead and show us all what a good girl you can be in you diaper!" The pressure in her bowels was strong enough to overcome the humiliation of messing herself in front of a crowd of strangers and Angela soon made a few vulgar sounds which were followed by the release of a warm wet ooze from her bottom. Angela relieved herself in her diaper making sure that every drop of the urine forced inside her was relesed. The position she was in and master Kens obscene caress made sure that each new addition to her diapers quickly found it's way into and over her genitals! Angela fought the urge to be sick as she felt her intimate cavity fill with the hot mixture of master kens urine and her own filth! Tears of anguish and humiliation welled up in her eyes and fell upon the velvet upholstery of the love seat. Each time she soiled the diaper she felt her masters hand press firmly against the diaper and force the new contents inside it forward. She offered no resistance at all to master Kens discipline and although she was upset and sobbing she still managed to kick her legs a little and whimper like a baby in order to please everyone. The baby slave made a point of sucking upon her pacifier loudly in hopes that the slopping sounds she made would mask her sobs and sniffles as she tried to control her crying. Master Ken left the baby slave laying accross his lap for a few minutes after she had finished soiling herself. This gave his guests the chance to examine the large dark stain between the girls legs through her plastic panties as her mess soaked into the diaper and slowly spread. Angela then felt herself being turned over gently and lifted upright into a sitting position on her masters lap. She immediatly leaned against the mans body wrapping her arms gently around his neck and pulling herself close to him. Resting her head on her masters strong shoulder Angela squeeked softly saying "Tank you daddy fo lettin me go poo poo." The gusts all displayed lascivious smiles as they viewed the total submission of the girl and many of the men excused themselves for a moment of private reflection before returning to the party. Master Ken playfully bounced his baby slave upon his knee making her giggle and smile as she suckled upon the pacifier in her little mouth. Angela watched two of the men her master had signaled earlier approach with packages and she gave her master a puzzled look which contained a little fear and concearn as well. "Not to worry baby girl" the man assured her. "These are bundles of joy for you to have fun with and not anything to be afraid of." Angela hugged her master tightly and despite his assurances she shivered a little as the packages were opened and their contents removed. Master ken was handed one of the baby slaves large feeding bottles which had been filled with her special formula and heated accordingly. Angela relaxed her mouth and allowed her pacifier to fall out and rest on it's pink ribbon around her neck. She was very thirsty and was eager to have a her bottle feeding. Master Kem smiled and laughed warmly as he placed the bottles nipple gently in the baby slave eager mouth. Before she began to drink from the botlle Angela spoke softly saying " I need to do pee pee master." Master Ken elevated the bottle and said " Good girl , in one end and out the other!" Angela felt the warm liquid flow from the baby bottle into her mouth and from her body into the front of her diaper as she drank and wet herself at the same time. While her master cuddled her and fed her from the baby bottle the two men were busy unpacking the containers they had brought. To Angelas relief the men were placing a variety of baby toys on the carpet in front of the love seat and not some sinister collection of torture devices as she had feared. Most of the toys had a baby girl theme which was evident by the overwhelming presence of the colour pink. In addition her pink diaper bag had also been brought over but Angela doubted that her diapers would be changed any time soon. Suddenly she remembered the colouring book she had been given by master Ken on his prior visit with her and the mens preperations made sense! One of the scenes she had coloured in had depicted a wet and messy baby slave girl playing with a variety of toys amidst a crowd of onlookers. The second scene had shown the girl playing with more than her toys but Angela decided that the humiliation of such an activity was not as bad as the many other punishments the book described! Angela tried not to worry about the inevitable degradation and closed her eyes while her master fed her from the bottle. One good thing about her baby formula was that it contained an effective tranquilizer and Angela welcomed the numbing effects of the drug on what inhibitions she still had. Master Ken whispered softly in the girls ear saying " Once your playtime is over I will put you to bed." Still sucking on the bottle the baby slave moaned an approving thanks and hugged her master a little tighter while squirming on his lap. After a while the baby bottle was emptied and a woman took it away while master Ken cuddled the baby slave in his lap , occasionally kissing her with passion while rubbing the crotch of her diaper with his hand. Angela found the intimate caress pleasing but it's effects were diminished by the feeling of her soaked and soiled diaper pressing against her. The spreader device inside her was starting to hurt her and she doubted that she could become aroused knowing her vagina was filled with the mess from her diaper! After one final kiss she felt master Ken reach under her thighs and around her back with his stout muscular arms and lift her up. He then stood up from the love seat holding her in his arms and gently placed her down on the carpet in a sitting position. As soon as she was set down Angela felt the mess in her diaper shift around her bottom and force it's way even further into her exposed and open vagina! She moaned softly as she sat in her dirty wet diaper but soon gained control of herself and smiled as best she could. Angela sat with her legs flat on the carpet and as wide apart as possible. " Your cute little diapers and plastic panties have room for much more poo poo and pee pee!" master Ken said loudly enough for everyone to hear. The soft plush carpet felt good against her bare legs and thighs as Angela sat still among the various baby toys that had been placed about her. One of the older men had sat opposite her on the expensive carpet and playfully rolled a large transparent ball towards her. Angela felt a little giddy from the effects of her baby formula and she stared hypnotically at the multicoloured objects bouncing around inside the rolling sphere as it approached. The ball softly impacted the thick padding of her diapers in the front and came to a rest between her open thighs. "Play like a good baby." One of the masked observers chided softly. Angela responded with a plethora of infantile sounds and rolled the ball back towards the man who had sent it to her. The game of rolling the ball went on for a while until the man playing with her signalled that the game was over and slowly rose to his feet. Angela continued to sit with her legs spread wide apart despite the pain she recieved from maintaining the awkward position. Many of the guests were now seated around her in chairs or cross legged on the large carpet. Master Ken still held the baby slaves leash in one hand but only tugged on it occasionally when he thought the girls posture needed adjustment. A young woman seated herself beside and slightly behind the baby slave. She placed the oversized pacifier in the submissive girls mouth and said " ther ya go baby." Taking the obvious hint Angela began to suck on her pacifier with enthusiasm. One of the younger men began to bounce several square fabric baby blocks towards the baby slave until the floor between her legs contained contained over two dozen of the soft cubes. Each block had been made from shiny white silk and decorated with pink silk patches depicting nursery theme animals , numbers and letters of the alphabet. Angela giggled a little and began to play with the colourful baby blocks before her as she continued to suck on her pacifier. The guests were pleased with the baby slaves behaviour and praised their host repeatedly as they continued to enjoy the girls playtime show. Angela had constructed a small five layer pryramid from the baby blocks and had managed to spell "I am ken baby slave" with the cubes decorative letter sides. This sparked a loud round of applause from the crowd surrounding the baby slave and pleased her master very much as his grin clearly revealed! Once she had played with the blocks long enough they were put aside and replaced with the large transparent sphere. The woman beside her whispered into her ear for a moment and Angela slowly pulled her legs together and assumed a crawling position as instructed by the woman. She crouched down low and slowly crawled on her forearms and knees as she rolled the clear ball before her with her nose. Angela made sure to wiggle her elevated and thickly diapered bottom as she crawled. Some of the guests remarked on the dark stain that was becomming easier to see through the girls semi-transparent white plastic panties. Hearing this Angela spread her thighs even further apart as she played the humiliation game and pushed the infants toy ball accross the carpet. She did not wish to ruin her chances at earning master Kens mercy so Angela stifled the urge to complain about the large mass of excrement oozing inside her sadistically splayed vulva! Still sucking her pacifier obediantly she arrived at the feet of the man she had been told to bring the ball to and sent the sphere rolling between his ankles with one final push of her nose. "What a good little girl" the man teased as he pointed to a woman seated at the opposite end of the carpet. Angela uttered a few infantile sounds and slowly turned around to face her upraised backside towards the man with the ball. Before returning the baby slaves ball to her the gentleman took advantage of the opportunity to play with the submissive girls diaper. The group watched as he used his hand to slowly but firmly caress the lower rear and crotch of the girls soiled diaper. The baby slaves crisp plastic panties crinkled loudly as the man administered a lengthy massage to the soiled portion of the girls diapers. Angela felt the disgusting mass between her legs rubbed further into and over her intimate flesh but she remained obediantly in position until the man had finished with her. Angela felt the ball pushed between her open thighs from behind and she placed her chin upon it as it rolled forward. Using her nose she gently nudged the ball towards the woman the man behind her had selected as the crowd continued to remark in graphic detail on the spreading stain inside her diaper. "Bring the ball to aunty" the masked woman urged in a playful tone as Angela crawled slowly accross the carpet. The extra tight leg holes of her plastic panties were starting to chafe her skin as she crawled but Angela refused to give in and complain. When she eventually arrived in front of the woman she was told to place her head on the woman lap rather than turn around and present her bottom. Angela crawled a little closer as the woman held her thighs firmly together and rested her chin between the womans knees. The woman stared down at the baby slaves beautiful face and sparkling blue eyes with a warm and affectionate smile. She gently withdrew the pacifier from the baby slaves mouth while saying "Ta ta baby" and reached into her purse to retrieve a small bottle and baby spoon. "Time for babies medicine" she exclaimed as she uncapped the the bottle and began to pour it's contents into the deep feeding spoon. It did not take long for Angela to recognize the liquid in the bottle as she was very familliar with the smell of castor oil! "Open wide baby" the woman ordered as she placed the laden spoon to her lips. Angela did exactly as the woman commanded and opened her mouth to accept the spoon. The spoon was placed inside her mouth and the foul tasting laxative was slowly poured all over her tongue. "I think she need more" shouted one of the men and his suggestion was quickly supported by a chorus of additional voices all urging the woman to feed the baby slave more of the nasty liquid. "Does baby want more" the woman asked as Angela looked up at her in dismay. She had not been told to swallow or close her mouth yet so all that she could do to answer the woman was a slight nod of her head. "Very well dear" the woman responded as she refilled the large spoon two more times and emptied it into the girls open mouth. "You may close your mouth baby but you are not to swallow since you obviously love the taste so much!" the woman added as she indicated the next person the baby slave was expected to crawl to. Angela felt tears forming as she rolled the ball towards her next tormentor. The tears were mostly due to the disgusting taste in her mouth which was now rather full of castor oil! Her pacifier dragged on the carpet as she crawled behind the infants toy she was forced to roll with her nose while keeping her mouth tightly closed to prevent any leakage of the foul laxative. When Angela eventually reached her destination the elderly man before her granted her permission to swallow the castor oil and everyone giggled at the face she made as she swallowed the nasty substance! Angela had clenched her eyes tightly closed while enduring the disgusting flavour of the castor oil but when she opened them her heart sank at what she saw! The man before her had grabbed her pacifer and was now rubbing it's nipple with a small bar of soap! " Can't have you sucking on a dirty binki" he said as he coated the nipple thoroughly with the soap. Angela used her mouth to clean every last bit of the soap off her pacifier before she had finished rolling the ball to her next destination! The game continued for some time and the baby slave was made to finish several jars of the worst tasting baby food in addition to the torment caused when one woman having finished her cocktail decided to empty the ice remaining in her tall galss down the front of the tortured girls diapers. Another man insisted that the baby slave had contracted a cold and he spent his time rubbing generous amounts of hot ointment on her body. When finished he mockingly admonished himself for misreading the ointments label saying " Sorry baby , the bottle says chest and I thought it said breasts!" Most of the guests were not as sadistic or creative and seemed content with an intimate kiss or a few moments squishing the baby slaves soiled and wet diapers against her. With an internal sigh of relief Angela finally found herself directed to roll the ball to master Ken and sheknew that this would conclude the game so she crawled to her master as quickly as possible and knelt before his feet. "Well done baby" he boomed while sporting an ear to ear grin of delight. "Is baby getting all tuckered out?" he asked in a much softer tone of voice while gently stroking the submissive girls bonnet covered head. Angela continued sucking on her pacifer and nodded her head in response. "Very well then" he exclaimed while gesturing to some of the guests behind the kneeling girl. "I have one last thing for baby to play with before beddy bye time" master Ken added with a slight giggle. Angela watched as an adult sized baby blanked and changing pad were placed in the middle of the carpet and pangs of anxiety assaulted her as she considered her final ordeal of the night. The final entertainment would involve the undivided attention of each and every person present and this frightened the baby slave very much! The spreader device inside her would remain in place as long as her master desired and Angela suspected that she would have to remain in the soiled diapers a long time in order to please master Ken and earn his forgiveness. One positive thing about being forced to wear the messy diaper was that as long as she was wrapped in the filthy cloth her de facto master could not use his electrodes on her genitals. Angela still had two more days to spend as the propery of master Ken and she had not gotten off to a good start with the man by spitting in his face and cursing at him! As a result her actions had given the man a good reason to torture her in any manner he saw fit and in master Kens case that meant the use of his numerous electrodes on her most sensitive places. Angela knew she did not have her loving master or attentive aunties to come to her aid if the man wished to use the sadistic devices on her and she was desperate to please him as a result. Aunty Jazz had said that she did not want to clean up after another of her bosses "electric parties" and had offered her some advice on how she could please the man. The guests had finished preparing the changing area on the carpet and a diaper pail as well as fresh cloth diapers were placed beside the changing pad. Angela saw her opportunity to apply the advice of aunty Jazz and acted at once. Moaning through her pacifier she clutched her masters leg with an iron grip and began to whimper as she stared at the man with teary eyes. She was not allowed to speak while her pacifier was in her mouth unless she was spoken to first so she whined miserably in an effort to get her masters attention. "Whats wrong baby?" master Ken asked while furrowing his brow in confusion. " I dun wan my diapee change!" Angela wailed as she hugged her masters leg harder. Master Ken cast a stern glance down at the girl and said " Baby needs to have her dirty wet diaper changed for her special playtime." Many of the guests began to giggle at the scene before them thinking it was part of their friends plans but a few people in the know showed signs of concearn as they watched the baby slave refuse to release her masters leg! Ken smiled and leaned forward pretending to kiss his baby slave and whispered in her ear "Is this how you obey me Angela?" Before master Ken sat back again the baby slave had whispered a lengthy response to her master , and those people watching closely later claimed that Kens eyes were not the only thing bulging when the girl resumed her kneeling position! After taking a moment to recover and regain his composure , master Ken addressed the crowd saying " Baby wants to be punishd for your pleasure and has begged me to keep her in her messy diapers all night long!" The masked guests began to murmur amongst themselves as master Ken continued " In addition" he said raising his voice " My sweet baby girl will be allowed to wear her diapers during her final game!" Angela began to crawl towards the changing pad as her master and his numerous guests waited in silence for the next phase of her humiliation. The baby slave crawled onto the changing pad and positioned herself so that she was laying flatly on her back. Master Ken had given instructions to one of his friends based on the baby slaves requests and the man quickly moved to place himself beside the prostrate girl. The attendant quickly unbuckled the baby slaves leather waist belt and slowly lifted her cute baby dress allowing the girl to wiggle out of the garment without sitting up. The baby slave then lifted her bottom up slightly to allow the man to lower her white plastic panties down to her ankles where he left them. Angela looked down the length of her body and pulled her knees upwards so that she now lay on her back like a baby would. The crotch and rear of her plastic panties were slightly blemished from the mess that filled and saturated her cloth diapers. She slowly parted her thighs as far as she could while keeping her feet just far enough apart to display her stained plastic panties around her ankles to the spectators watching her. The baby slaves large firm breasts giggled as her attendant tugged at the sides of her diapers in order to remove the large diaper pins at either hip. Angela slowly began to caress her naked breasts with her left hand as her diapers were unfastened one at a time and carefully unwrapped from her midsection. The crowd gasped in delight as the girls soiled diapers were layed out flat upon the changing pad beneith her effectively exposing the girls filth covered genitals and bottom. The baby slave fondled her breasts while sucking upon her pacifer and this soon caused her nipples to become erect and firm. The attendant tried to ignore the foul smell of the girls filthy loins that assailed his senses as he reached into his pocket and removed a single latex medical glove. He then quickly placed the glove on the baby slaves right hand making sure to pull it tightly into place and as far up her wrist as possible. Angela heard the familiar whine of several cameras as their zoom lenses focused on her exposed body but she did not allow the actions of the guests to distract her from what she must do. One of the women approached and handed the baby slaves attendant a long thin whipping cane which master Ken announced would be used on the girl without mercy if she failed to pleasure herself properly! Angela knew the laquered thin switch would quickly lacerate her skin if used with any serious effort and she had no doubt that her master would order it's use as he had threatened. Without any further delay the baby slave reached between her raised and parted thighs with her gloved hand and began to passionately rub her filth covered labia! Several camera flashes fired as the baby slave smeared the mess between her splayed thighs firmly into her intimate flesh as she masturbated herself. The pressure from her gloved palm had forced some of her mess up and into her urethra but Angela realized that having her poop inside her was much better than the electrodes of her master and so she continued to rub herself with her own excrement in order to provide the onlookers with a suitable display of her obediance. Angela could feel the mess that had been forced up inside her vagina as she squirmed seductively in response to her self gratifications. She continued to tease her nipples as she caressed her most sensitive organ with her well soiled glove. The tiny button of her pleasure center burned as she rubbed her mess against it's exposed and swollen surface. The humiliation of her ordeal was immense but Angela had not been allowed much sexual pleasure of late and the shame she felt served to intensify her experiance rather than debase her. Angela concentrated on touching herself in the places that would most stimulate her and please the people gathered around her. After twenty minutes of manual indulgance the baby slaves body began to arch in response to her self administered pleasures. Angelas large breasts bounced slightly as her chest heaved from the deep and erratic panting that she made as she approached her climax. A series of muffled cries escaped from the baby slaves pacified mouth as her body convulsed at the arrival of her first orgasm. One long wail of female ecstacy accompanied the many aftershocks of sensual delight the baby slaves body experianced as she continued to caress herself. Finally the baby slave went limp as she laboured to catch her breath amidst the flurry of camera flashed that now illuminated the room! Angela could see the look of perverse pleasure on her masters face and she knew at once that her efforts had pleased the man had succeeded. To Angela that was all that mattered and she felt the pacifier slip out of her mouth as she relaxed her beautiful body now bathed in a fine layer of shiny persperation. ????? Posted 15 November 2013 - 07:21 PM I was unable to upload the last file i will try to find a host i can upload it to. ????? 6firewall6 11

Hello! This is the first story I ever have written. Pure fiction. English is not my native language. Enjoy! If someone likes it I might write a sequel. BR Sandman Dan’s adventure By Sandman Chapter 1 The stewardess had just sat down and fastened her seatbelt. For a moment, her thoughts seemed to have drifted far away from the passengers and her work in the aircraft. Was she on her way home to her boyfriend or family or was it going to be another night in a concrete hotel where she would party with her colleagues in the crew? Dan tried to relax and looked around. In a few minutes, the aircraft would touch down and once again he was on his way to a new adventure. Dan was used to this life. He was looking forward to new challenges and seeing new things and meeting new people. Dan's colleagues were jealous. Everyone had hoped to get this job. It was a well-paid foreign contract that, unusually, was not located in a godforsaken den in the wilderness. No one begrudged Dan that he had finally drawn the longest straw because he really had the skills and experience that the customer was looking for. He had also had a successful assignment for the same company quite recently and that had been the deciding factor. The client had been clear and said that they would be more than happy to have Dan as Supervisor. The project was supposed to last for three years, but everyone involved understood that it was a very optimistic time estimate and that it would probably take much longer than that. Delays were standard in this industry. For Dan, it was okay. Every extra day in this paradise would feel like a reward. Dan closed his eyes and stretched in the airplane seat, feeling expectant. Several good years lay ahead of him, and it was likely to be a soft start. Dan wasn’t that much needed in the beginning of the project where he could assist only with some simple administrative activities, but when the project took off, there would undoubtedly be some hectic days. The pilot landed the plane pretty well and began to brake sharply to quickly turn off the runway. Dan rested his eyes on the cute stewardess sitting right in front of him. Her thoughts were still far, far away, but suddenly, she looked at Dan with a sexy smile. Dan smiled back. Throughout the flight, he had admired her Afro-Asian looks, and she had a sexy little ass that Dan just couldn't help but rest his eyes on. As Dan started to walk towards the plane's exit and passed the flight attendant, their eyes met. Dan responded politely and then followed the stream of passengers out of the plane and on to passport control and baggage claim. When Dan was waiting for his bags, his phone beeped and when he checked, he saw that a WhatsApp message had arrived. "Hey handsome! I saw your phone number on the notepad that you held in your hand. At 20:00 I'll be at the lobby bar. Hilton Downtown. Regards Rhonda" Dan looked around and saw that the cute stewardess was standing a short distance away in the company of the crew. She had her eyes fixed on Dan and had the phone in one hand. Dan responded quickly. 🔥 😊 //Dan Just after Dan sent the message, he saw that the flight attendant was reading something on her phone and smiling. She then looked at Dan with a happy smile and then grabbed her cabin bag and said something to another member of the flight crew. Then they walked towards the exit. Gosh, this is too good to be true, Dan thought as he sat in the taxi. What are the odds of getting picked up on a flight? Either way, that put Dan in a very good mood. The taxi eventually arrived in an area that Dan recognized, even though he had never been there before. He knew the streets thanks to his explorations in google street view where he had clicked through street by street. It had been part of his preparations to quickly settle into his new surroundings. Dan had received several suggestions for different accommodations but decided on an apartment that was relatively central within walking distance of both restaurants and the subway. The taxi stopped and the moment of truth approached. Would the furnished apartment be as good as he thought and was the key there the landlord had said? Dan keyed in the code to the padlock with the metal box attached to the bike rack and was able to confirm that the keys were in the agreed place. A few minutes later, Dan was in his new apartment and after a quick round, he could breathe a sigh of relief. The apartment was just as good as he had hoped for. Bright, fresh and with a majestic view. Dan immediately set to work and unpacked his suitcases. He always did it when he came to a new place. Even though it felt hard, Dan had realized that it always paid off later. Dan was also something of a pedant when it came to orderliness. Especially when it comes to clothes in wardrobes. Everything had to be folded with meticulous care and each piece of clothing had to have a specific place. This almost morbid mania for order was something that amused Dan's closest friends and something that was often joked about. They said he was a "fake man" but that was something Dan could offer. In fact, he couldn't believe how his friends could leave their gym bags lying around inside the front door for days on end before they were unpacked. No, it was something that would never happen at Dan's house. In the afternoon, Dan began to prepare for the evening's unexpected and very promising "date". Dan had always found it easy to meet new girls and God knows he'd had many casual sexual relationships but never with a flight attendant. Two hours later, Dan and Rhonda were sitting in the lobby bar with drinks in their hands. Not surprisingly, Rhonda was outgoing and easy to hang out with, and after a couple of steady drinks, they had broken the ice and sat tightly entwined and were united in a long, erotic kiss. When Dan returned to his apartment early the next day, his hair was in a mess and his shirt was hanging outside his pants. The night had been hot and intense, and Dan had a lot of sleep to catch up on. Rhonda was probably already back at 10,000 meters on its way to its next destination and it was unclear if their paths would cross again. When Dan tried to get the keys to the front door, he heard footsteps downstairs and a couple in sportswear approached. “Are you the new neighbor? Hi, my name is Brad, and this is Sarah!” “Hi Brad, Hi Sarah! Nice to meet you!” Brad looked like a fit Greek God with straight facial features and exuded confidence. At first glance, he looked like a nice guy who cared about his appearance, but Brad, or if you should call him "Sport Ken", was completely uninteresting to Dan. Brad was like a stain on his glasses that you immediately wanted to get rid of in order to have the opportunity to see more of his girlfriend "Sport Barbie". Sarah had the most kind and seductive eyes Dan had ever seen. Jesus, what a beauty! She gave a mature and stable impression and Dan guessed that she was about 35 years old. The couple said they had just returned from an exercise and Sarah was still a little stunned, causing her lovely breasts to dilate under the olive top as she inhaled. Dan could feel it growing inside his underwear and blushed when he realized that Sarah had observed what he had been looking at. “How about meeting over a cup of coffee some day in the future? What do you say to that, Dan? “Well, that would be very nice. Let's get in touch. I just need to settle in a bit first.” “Did it get late last night?" asked Sarah? “Uh, well..” Sarah grinned and then she said happily. “Nice color on the lipstick... but you'll need to use stain remover to get it off your shirt!” “Uh, ... Oh, yes look. Well, uh, I guess I'll have to take a trip to the washroom in the basement.” When Dan entered the apartment, he immediately sank into the couch in the living room. He felt tired. The night's activities had left their mark and besides, he wasn't really used to the new time zone that was very different from what his body was set to. Dan couldn't quite let go of the impression of "Sport Ken and Sport Barbie". His new neighbors. It was undeniably a handsome couple, and Sarah didn't really have a Barbie look, but it was more Brad who looked like a movie actor with perfect looks regardless of the time of day. Sarah had more of a mature and curvy MILF look and appeared to be a determined and sexy woman he easy could fall in love with and Dan could only congratulate Brad for capturing her. It bothered Dan that he just had blushed in front of Sarah. Brad probably hadn't seen it because he was facing the door lock when it happened. Dan, on the other hand, was convinced that Sarah had noticed Dan's reaction. It had almost felt like she had intentionally exposed her sexy breasts just to provoke a reaction inside Dan's underwear. Dan had stepped into the trap and blushed like a little child when he realized that Sarah had seen the bulge under his pants. Dan felt tired to death, but right now was the wrong time to sleep in case he was going to get into the groove and adjust to the time difference. A quick shower did the trick and Dan went on a shopping spree around the neighborhood. In the grocery store at the small square, he got hold of the most important basic goods and when he was back in the apartment, he brewed a cup of coffee. He took it out to his terrace. The apartment was superb. The best Dan had ever had and the central location with easy walking distance to most things got Dan in a wonderful mood. It really felt on all levels that he would be happy in his new home. In the evening Dan passed out quite early. The last 24 hours' escapades took their toll, but around midnight he was abruptly awakened by some noise in his surroundings. At first, Dan was completely disoriented, but quickly his brain woke up and then he realized that the sound was coming from the bedroom in the neighboring apartment. Apparently, the insulation of the wall did not dampen the sound waves from the other side very effectively and it was obvious that Sport Ken was having a very good time right now. The rhythmic squeaking from the bed was unmistakable and neither Sport Ken nor Sarah seemed to be discreet about what they were doing, quite the opposite. It could be heard so clearly that it almost felt like Dan was in the same room. Sarah's irresistibly sweet moans affected Dan who immediately became very horny which resulted in a rock-hard erection. Sport Ken increased the pace, and you could clearly hear their genitals bumping against each other. Sport Ken started to groan heavily, and their lustful moans got louder and louder and when Dan heard that Sarah was having an orgasm, he shot a big load all over his belly. Dan hadn't been able to keep his hands over the quilt. With a cupped hand on his stomach, Dan sauntered off to the bathroom and washed himself before crawling into bed and going back to sleep. A few hours later, he woke up again and had a tired eye open and saw that it was 4:32 a.m. Once again, it was full speed ahead with the neighbors. Sport Ken apparently hadn't had enough of Barbie... Or maybe it was the other way around. They fucked until the feathers roared. Dan could eventually hear Sport Ken muster his last strength and clearly declare that he was shooting his load deep into Sarah's pussy. "Yes, ... yes... came in me Brad... oh". Then you could hear them hugging and kissing. For a short while it became quiet and peaceful and Dan tried to go back to sleep, but the stillness was replaced by noise, clatter, and lively conversations. Brad and Sarah seemed to be doing anything but sleeping. Chapter 2 Dan eventually got up and brewed a cup of coffee. He ate breakfast in peace and quiet but accidentally spilled on his shirt. Dan understood that it was a stain that needed to be fixed immediately or it would become permanent. With the coffee thermos in one hand and the dirty sweater and shirt with lipstick in the other, he went down to the laundry room in the basement. Dan didn't have an appointment but found what he was looking for, a bench section with a stainless-steel tub that could be used for hand washing. A tumble dryer was running and apparently there was someone in the house doing the laundry. Dan put his coffee thermos aside and poured some lukewarm water and a splash of detergent. Just as he got his sweater into the tub, the door to the laundry room opened and in came Sarah. She looked like she had just gotten out of bed, and her hair was a little tousled, and she yawned widely. “What's a guy like you doing in the laundry room this early in the morning?” “Good morning, Sarah! Yes, I managed to stain my sweater...” “Oh god, your coffee smells so good I could kill for a cup, said Sarah. "Uh, I'd rather not die today," replied Dan. Go ahead, grab my coffee. It's probably cold anyway before I’m done with my sweater.” “You’re so cute”, said Sarah and took the coffee mug in her hand and leaned her ass against the countertop right next to Dan. “Oh wonderful”, Sarah said after the first mouthful of coffee. “Today I really need something to cheer me up”. Dan understood what she meant. Rummaging around all night undeniably leaves its mark. Sarah continued, "Damn, I thought my laundry would be dry by now, and I'm waiting for an important call in a few minutes.” “Could I ask you for a favor, Dan?" “Absolutely.” “Could you bring my laundry upstairs? It should be ready in just a few minutes!” “Of course," Dan replied. Dan stood with both hands in the washtub and Sarah put her arms around him and kissed him on the cheek. “Oh, you're so kind! Then I'll see you again soon" said Sarah and hurried up to the apartment. Dan took a deep breath and tried to collect his thoughts. Sarah's presence had caused Dan to have sinful thoughts. It wasn't just that she drop-dead gorgeous. She had a charisma that Dan had never encountered before. Normally, Dan felt confident around women and was the one who always took the initiative, but in Sarah's presence, he felt like a little schoolboy. It was as if she owned everything around her, and her naturally feminine ways had made him stand at attention. By the time Dan was done removing the stains, the dryer with Sara's clothes had also stopped. He emptied the machine of clothes and immediately began to fold everything neatly before putting the freshly washed garments in the laundry bag. He recognized the olive-colored top. Damn, he remembered how great it looked on her yesterday. Dan was then shocked and embarrassed by what he held up. He quickly checked behind his back to make sure no one else saw what it was. The garment was some kind of baby blue romper in adult size with short legs and buttons at the crotch. It had long arms. Very long arms... that could be locked onto the stomach. At the front of the chest there was also a print "Mommy's big boy". What the fuck!? Dan hoped Sport-Ken wasn't sad now that his favorite piece of clothing was in the wash. Dan didn't really know what to think. Probably it was just a masquerade dress and Dan quickly proceeded to take care of the rest of the laundry, which included bedding. When Dan tried to fold one of Sarah's duvet covers, he realized that something was stuck inside. At first, he thought it might be a sock or a panty, but soon he realized that it was something else. Something that was even more astonishing than the romper. It was a baby pacifier but scaled up in adult format. And that's not all. The pacifier had a long strap with a locking device that forced the user to hold it in their mouth. Dan discreetly tucked it under the other clothes and walked up to the apartment and rang Brad and Sarah's doorbell. Dan tried to figure out how he would react if it was "Mommy's little boy" who opened the door. Unfortunately, no one seemed to be at home, so Dan put a note in the mailbox saying that he had taken the clothes up to the pool on the roof terrace. It was there that Dan had planned to spend the morning. The roof terrace turned out to be a real oasis and a huge contrast to the city's pulse down at street level. Dan was alone in the pool area, and he immediately sat down on one of the sun loungers under a parasol. The sun was shining, and Dan realized that he needed to put on sunscreen immediately. The warmth and the comfy bunk quickly made Dan fall asleep and he didn't notice that Sarah was approaching. “Hi Danny” “Uh., Hi Sarah” "Is it okay if I join you?" “Absolutely”, Dan replied, raising the backrest of the deck chair a notch. At the same time, Sarah was laying out her bath towel on the sunbed next to him. She stood with her bottom facing Dan and leaned forward to smooth out the towel. Of course, Dan couldn't help but look, and just then Sarah took the opportunity to glance back. “Do you like what you see Dan?” “Oh, sorry, Sarah. You are a very beautiful woman Sarah, but I apologize a thousand times. That was stupid of me.” “The apology is accepted, Dan, but as punishment you must put suntan lotion on my back.” She handed Dan a bottle and lay down on her stomach on the bunk. Then she unbuttoned the back of her bra. Dan poured some suntan lotion into his hand and began to rub it into her softly and gently. Dan felt ashamed and regretted staring so rudely at her buttocks. After Dan was done, Sarah stood up and held her hands over her breasts. “Is it okay for you if I sunbathe top less?” No sane person, regardless of sexual orientation, including Dan, would answer no to such a question. Sarah's impressive breasts were thus released into the open. “What about your back, Dan. Is it lubricated?” “Uh, no.” "Okay, Danny boy, lie down on your stomach and I'll fix it." Dan did as he was told, and soon he felt Sarah's hands almost caressing his back. As Sarah approached the lower back, she resolutely grabbed Dan's swim shorts with both hands and pulled them down over his buttocks. She took plenty of time to lubricate the lower back and Dan felt pitiful and uncomfortable with his pants pulled down. "You know what, Dan, this white ass actually deserves a little spanking considering your sinful looks on my buttocks," Sarah said, slapping him a little harder than Dan was prepared for. “It was rude of me to look at you like that, and… if it would feel better for you, you can do it!” Dan said jokingly. "Well, that would be a useful lesson for you," said Sarah with a smile. “You'll have to come over to my place and pull down your pants and I'll make sure you behave better next time. You can pull up your swim shorts now... young man.” Sarah then lay on her back in her deck chair and closed her eyes. It didn't take long for her breathing to change, and Dan realized that she had fallen asleep. Given her activities in bed this past night, it was no wonder she needed recovery. Dan couldn't help but admire Sarah as she lay there, looking peaceful and relaxed. Dan was amazed by her plump and naked breasts and the reaction inside his swim shorts was embarrassingly obvious. Like a tent pole, his cock stretched out his shorts. In an attempt to change his mind, Dan snuck off for a dip in the pool. The cool water did the trick and Dan leaned back against the edge of the pole and put his arms up. It didn't take long before he had company in the pool. "Oh, that was a much-needed power nap," Sarah said, and swam up to Dan. She stood up in the waist-deep water and stood in front of him. Dan had to bite his tongue to keep from staring at her lovely boobies. "Have you had time to swim in the sea?" asked Sarah. "No, not yet" I replied, "but I'm really looking forward to doing it. Mask, snorkel, and flippers were the first things I packed on my way here". “I could show you some real gems," said Sarah. “Do you have any plans for Saturday?”, she asked. “No, I don't have anything special to do this weekend, but don't get me wrong, I don't want to be a nuisance and ruin your and Brad's plans”. “Brad left early this morning. He belongs to the Navy and is on his way to a secret mission. All I know is that he will be out for at least three months. I can't believe he's so childishly fond of riding around in that submarine!” “Yes, we're all different”, said Dan, and couldn't help but think of the light blue romper. How would Brad manage without it for three months, and how on earth do you choose a life in a submarine instead of hot nights with Sarah? Dan lay there thinking. Would he sink so low and put on something as unmanly as baby clothes? Not a chance in hell. What was that couple doing? Probably quite strange things, but Dan had heard with his own ears how they had fucked both loudly and passionately, just like any heterosexual couple. Maybe it was just masquerading dress after all? Dan tried to see himself in a romper, and the very thought of it made him blush. “What are you thinking of Dan? Your thoughts seem far away”, said Sarah “Uh, well I was just thinking about, uh. I'm going to pick up my leased car today just after lunch and I'm not sure what papers I need to bring.” “A driver's license is enough, said Sarah. What kind of car are you going to have?” “Well, uh... Quite a far cry from an eco-friendly family car. A Dodge Challenger.” “Woah... Then we'll take it to the beach on Saturday”. Just before Sarah and Dan parted before lunch, Sarah said, "Thank you for folding the laundry so nicely, and you, my friend, don't forget that your little white ass is going to learn a lesson.” Sarah said the last thing with a smile and Dan had a hard time deciding if she was joking or serious. Dan began to get the feeling that she wasn't joking, and that the romper was something completely different from a masquerade dress. Chapter 3 Dan had long dreamed of having a real American muscle car with a male V8. The 6.2-liter engine with 807 hp did not disappoint him. The Challenger went like a rocket, and he had a hard time tearing himself away from the car when he had parked it in the basement garage. The white Tesla in the adjacent parking slot looked like it had a female owner, and Dan guessed it was Sarah's. Unless, of course, Brad wore feminine sunglasses and a pink scarf with his blue romper. Dan didn't have far to go to his office in the city's financial district. That's where he would hang out when he wasn't out on site. To get to the office, it was easiest to go by public transport, although it was also possible to walk. Initially, the project was far from hectic, and the team focused mainly on administration like reviewing project plans, signing contracts with suppliers, and preparing for the mobilization before the start of construction. Dan quickly found several like-minded colleagues that wanted to hang-out after work and Dan was really looking forward to Thursday's after-work at the Sports Bar near the office. The week went by quickly and soon Dan was standing there with a beer in one hand and a pool cue in the other. It was an insanely fun and wet evening and just after midnight Dan walked home to the apartment. He was far from sober, and strolling happily along the street in his neighborhood that was lined with open-air cafes when he heard a woman shouting from one of the tables. Dan turned around and saw Sarah with a friend. ” Dan, this is my best friend, Melissa.” “Hi Melissa! Nice to meet you.” “Please Dan, have a seat.” Dan barely had time to sit down before Sarah had fixed a large and strong drink for him. Dan knew it wasn't a good idea to drink more today, but he was past the stage where the wrong head started making decisions. Dan quickly forgot that he was on his way home and time really flew by and suddenly the restaurant closed. Sarah then insisted that they should continue at Dan's house. He remembered that a bottle of wine was uncorked. Also, that Sarah had said that it was now that Dan would get spanked on the bottom as punishment for staring at her butt like crazy. Dan had thought she was joking and said, "be my guest" and the two girls had quickly gotten his pants and underwear off. As the most obvious thing in the world, Dan had then agreed to lie down with his ass in the air over Sarah's thighs. Still unaware that his poor ass was going to be spanked.... for real. It had hurt. It had hurt like hell, but he had let Sarah spank him without resisting. Then everything had flowed together in a blissful mess of disconnected memories. It was somewhere there that Dan had lost consciousness. When Dan woke up, it was well past 11 o'clock in the morning. He felt better than he deserved, but it took a few seconds before his brain registered time and space. Dan thought back to yesterday and realized he didn't remember much. He had no memory of how he ended up in bed. His mouth felt as dry as sandpaper, and Dan regretted that he hadn't been more restrained in his drinking. Just the amount of alcohol he'd drunk at the Sports Bar was enough to keep him away from his new Challenger all day. Training at the gym also felt distant. No matter how he tried, his thoughts kept tracing back to yesterday. The memory lapse bothered Dan, but he felt warm inside as he thought about the evening with Melissa and especially Sarah. Dan took a deep breath and felt it start to grow down his crotch. It wasn't until he put his hand under the covers to straighten his underwear and make room for his incipient erection that he realized that everything wasn't as usual. Dan lifted the covers and looked down at his genitals. He could hardly believe it. The white diaper looked huge. Chapter 4 Dan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It can't be true; it can't be true. Dan opened his eyes again and looked down. ... No, no, no.... How on earth did this happen? Dan blushed and squirmed, causing the diaper to make a plastic sound. How...!? Apparently, Dan had completely lost control yesterday. Goodness knows Dan really doesn't spit in the glass but he's always good at setting boundaries and he had also done that at the Sport bar yesterday but then it had gotten out of hand. Dan stared at the diaper and felt the bulge where he knew his stiff member was struggling to blossom and get even bigger. A strange feeling of arousal and some kind of inferiority spread through Dan's body. The diaper made him horny, but he couldn't quite tell if the arousal was due to the diaper itself or to the fact that it was Sarah who had put it on. Either way, it made Dan blush. He blushed not only because he looked like a grown-up baby, but mostly because he didn't dare to admit that it felt good. After all, it was against all principles of masculinity for a normal adult man to enjoy something as childish as a diaper. Dan sat up on the bed, put his feet down on the floor. Damn it. His butt hurt, which made Dan realize that at least one memory hadn't been a drunken dream. It had really happened. He had been lying over Sarah's thighs with his pants pulled down. Dan sighed heavily and got up and walked towards the bathroom. The plastic sound of the diaper made Dan feel ridiculous and it didn't get any better when he was forced to rock forward as it didn't work to get his legs together because of the thick padding in the crotch. Arriving at the bathroom, Dan quickly pulled up the diaper nibs and was shocked by what he saw. His best friend was barely recognizable. A good layer of powder had made it chalk white but that wasn't all. All the pubic hair was gone. All of it. The sight of his clean-shaven cock made Dan's jaw drop. How on earth did that happen? Dan had zero recollections. Absolute zero. He closed his eyes and cursed himself. Why, why, why did I drink so much yesterday. Dan really needed to pee, and it felt like the peeing would never stop, but once the last drop had been squeezed out, Dan did something that surprised him. An act that made him blush and, to his surprise, gave him a powerful erection. The obvious thing would have been to throw the diaper in the bin and then jump into the shower. Instead, Dan had carefully put the diaper back exactly as it was before, and then he had gone back to the bedroom and crawled under the covers. Dan closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the soft and thick diaper enveloping his genitals. Pretty soon one of his buttocks started to itch and reflexively Dan brought one of his hands down to try to fix it. Immediately, he was reminded of how sore his ass was and that Sarah had given him a good spanking. It would be difficult to sit on a chair today. Damn it! That's what happens when you think with the wrong head. Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and Dan froze. Holy shit. He couldn't go and open the door as he looked now. Dan considered his options and thought it would be best to stay in bed, hoping that the visitor would think he wasn't home. That plan fell apart right away. A key was put in the door, and then he heard the front door open. It was Sarah, and she went straight to the bedroom. "Excuse me for intruding", said Sarah, “but I was a little worried about how you were feeling today, and I thought I heard you were up, so I hurried here." Sarah had two cups of coffee in her hand, and without hesitation she jumped into the bed and sat down next to Dan and gave him a cup of coffee. “You really look like you need a strengthening cup, Dan!” “What a surprise! Thank you!” “Did you have fun yesterday?”, said Sarah. “Yes, I think so!” “Think?” “Uh, well I had a lot of fun but, obviously, it was a little too much of a good thing.” “What do you mean?”, said Sarah. “Well, uh... It got a bit blurry at the end, uh, very blurry.” “Kind of pitch black?” Sarah asked. “Uh, . . .Well you could say that. “ "How lucky you were that you were in good hands, and that Melissa and I tucked you into bed! By the way, I locked your door from the outside yesterday with your keys. That's why I was able to come into your apartment just now.” “Thank you, Sarah! I sincerely apologize for losing control.” “Accepted, though with some hesitation, and I must consider giving you another round of spanking.” “Uh, No, I firmly believe that I got the point, and I will be painfully reminded of my blunder for many days to come.” “Are you sore in the butt?” “Uh. Does Dolly Parton sleep on her back?” “Let's take a look!” “But no, wait...” Sarah snatched the covers from Dan, which made him embarrassed to say the least. “Look at that, a big little guy”, Sarah said. “You know, we couldn't just leave you all by yourself without protection yesterday.” Sarah stroked her hand on her diaper and grinned. "How did it feel to wake up as a little boy, Dan?” Dan really didn't want to tell the truth, that it felt good, and tried to tell a lie. “Well. I haven't had time to think about it though and I'm not in need of a thing like this it at all. Not even when I'm drunk. It's completely unnecessary.” Dan felt extremely uncomfortable about the situation and didn't even want to take the word diaper in his mouth. Diapers were only for wimps and completely out of the question for a real man. “Is it true?”, said Sarah. “I think I can see something completely different.” Sarah still had her hand on the diaper where there was a big bump. “In fact, it's a perfectly normal reaction. I know a lot of adults who gets horny on regression games just like you seem to do.” “Hey, this is not a sexual orientation or fantasy that I have. Uh, I'm an ordinary man with a traditional sexual orientation.” “Sweetie, all women can see that you are masculine, fit and have an attractive appearance, but a strong man dares to show emotions and live out his sexual desires. Now, I'm not talking about wanting to fuck your partner in the ass. I'm also not talking about men who think it's male and enough with two minutes in-and-out as soon as the lights are off. No, I'm talking about men who dare to break norms and taboos. In fact, it may be that what you consider unmanly is the manliest thing you can do. Dan, I'm pretty sure the guy in front of me should try to step outside your comfort zone. Just like you did so nicely yesterday. By-the-way Dan, there is one thing I wonder about. Have you been peeing today?” “Uh, yes. Why do you ask that?” “The diaper looks dry Darling. So, then you apparently took off the diaper before you peed and then you put it back on? “Uh, yes...” “Okey, good boy!”, said Sarah, patting her hand on the diaper. “Tomorrow at nine o'clock we go to the beach Dan. I'm sorry I must go now, but I'll see you tomorrow.” “Okay, see you then”, Dan said. “Another thing, Dan. You remember what you promised me yesterday, don't you?” “Uh, well, not exactly." “We'll get to it later," said Sarah, with a subtle smile. Chapter 5 It was a very quiet Friday for Dan. He had spent most of the day in front of the TV, but twice he had been down to the garage and sat in the car and opened the bonnet and admired the shiny V8. Dan had a craving to go for a ride, but he realized that it wasn't possible because his body still had alcohol in his system. On top of that, his buttocks were incredibly sore, and he wouldn't be able to sit for very many minutes before the pain became excruciating. His ass kept reminding him of the insanely unmanly things Sarah and Melissa had done to him yesterday. He couldn't believe he'd let it happen and felt a lump of unease in his stomach. Dan realized that he would be "smoked" for time and eternity if it came out that he had allowed himself to be spanked on the buttocks and slept in a diaper. Apparently, he had also promised something he didn't remember, and he bitterly regretted that he had been stoned and lost control. Dan really hated situations where he didn't have complete control and now, he had messed up a lot. To make matters worse, he began to have warm feelings for Sarah, which made the situation even more complicated. Especially after she was in a relationship with Brad and Dan really didn't want to get an entire submarine crew on his neck. Sarah was forbidden fruit. At the same time, Sarah had shown interest in Dan in a way that felt more than friendly, and Dan didn't really know how to handle the situation. Sarah made him horny, but he'd never forget that she'd beating him up like the worst imaginable little hooligan. His male self-image had taken a big hit and Dan told himself that what had happened was an isolated drunken thing, a one-time thing and something that would never be repeated. Now he was going to cover up all his tracks. It was just that Dan was drawn to Sarah as if he were a small piece of iron next to a giant magnet, and her powers of persuasion were incomparably effective. She would always get what she wanted, and Dan was horrified by what it would lead to. He felt ambivalent. A part of him said no, no, stop, that's a dead end, but his head between his legs wanted something else. But there was something special about Sarah that he couldn't put his finger on, and he knew almost nothing about her. He had no idea about her past or what she did for a living, and something told him that Sarah had given birth to a child. She had a few little streaks on her sexy belly that Dan associated with girls who had been pregnant. Dan realized he had a lot to figure out. Sarah felt satisfied as she packed the parcels into her Tesla. The delivery of the special things she had ordered had been delivered much faster than expected. Now there was an opportunity to move forward a little faster with Dan than she had originally intended. Yesterday it had been exactly ten years since her husband had died in a climbing accident. Steve had really been extreme in everything he undertook, even sexually, and that's what Sarah had fallen for. However, she had always had a feeling that Steve's challenging lifestyle would one day be his death. It had taken time to get over Steve, but Sarah got a lot of help from her closest friends, and she could see that time heals all wounds, although she would carry a scar with her for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, it seemed almost hopeless to find a new love, but Sarah did not compromise on her high standards. It would be allowed to take the time required. Now, however, a person had appeared out of nowhere. Dan. Already at first glance it had felt right. His friendly eyes and athletic body made him easy to like, but it was his attitude that made him highly interesting. Despite his somewhat tough macho style, he had blushed precariously at their first meeting and Sarah had sensed that behind the male façade there was something completely different that was much softer. Sarah's first impressions had turned out to be 100 percent accurate. When Dan had been drunk, Sarah had tested him and just as Sarah suspected, Dan had shown himself to be playfully compliant and could take a step back without in any way coming across as a paralyzed sissy. He was a rough diamond who would need a little help to become Sarah's obedient little boy, but Sarah new exactly what was needed to get him there. Sarah was punctual and knocked on Dan's door just as agreed. “Hi Dan! You haven't forgotten about me and that we're going to the beach today, have you?” Dan looked alert and excited, and Sarah understood that Dan was just like any boy, regardless of age. They love beach life and swimming in the sea. “Hi Sarah! I certainly haven't forgotten about you. In all honesty, I've been longing for this excursion all week and I’m ready to hit the road”, Dan said. “Let's go right away then!”, said Sarah. “It's going to be so much fun to ride in your new car. I saw it in the garage next to my Tesla yesterday. It really is a beauty!” “Yes, of course it is! I've never had anything like it, but I thought you only live once and I did well in the negotiation with my employer so yes, now it's just a matter of sitting back and enjoying.” The V8 rumbled nicely as they swung out of the garage and Dan felt like a king. For him, this was a boyhood dream come true. The muscle car was awesome and really had all the power and beauty that he had been longing for, but it was still the travel company that contributed the most to Dan's happiness right now. Sarah was truly enchantingly beautiful. She looked relaxed and ran her hand through her blonde hair to straighten a streak. Then she looked at Dan with her brown mottled eyes. It didn't matter which part of Sarah Dan rested his eyes on. No matter where, a warm tingling sensation spread that made him want to hold her. Dan realized, however, that he had better not show these feelings. Sarah already had Brad and he really didn't want to risk his new friendship with Sarah. The road to the beach was incredibly beautiful but narrow and curvy and Dan cruised along at a leisurely pace. After half an hour, Sarah suggested they stop by a beach bar and have a cup of coffee. Perfect, Dan thought, as his bruised ass had begun to bother him. A few minutes of breathing space in a standing position would do the trick. Sarah understood very well what Dan was going through but couldn't help but enjoy the situation because Dan seemed to have taken his punishment with a happy mind. “Well, Dan said, the sports seats on that damn car don't seem to be suitable for a freshly spanked ass at all.” “Oh yes, said Sarah. It's just that you've forgotten to put on the diaper, Dan.” “Uh, he, he, yes, it would have been nice and soft” Dan said jokingly. “But as a completely inexperienced person in the field, you don't realize how to relieve the pain." “Before I'm done with you, Dan, you'll be an expert”. Dan couldn't quite tell if she was joking or serious, but Dan suspected that she was testing his reaction and that there was more to what she was saying than just a joke. Dan grinned and tried to think carefully before commenting. “Well then, I guess I'll have to get used to you adding color to my life. It's going to be standing tickets from now on”. “Darling, there are other ways to make yourself an obedient boy too.” “Ha, ha... That was my suspicion, but the question is what is the least bad?” “You'll have to try it out, Dan... In any case, they have very good coffee here.” Dan and Sarah sat down at a table and Dan grimaced a little as he put his butt down. "Poor little thing", said Sarah, grinning. “It must have been a memorable evening for you last Thursday.” “Well, truth be told, I have very few recollections of what happened. By-the-way, what was it that I had promised you in the wee hours of the morning? You said you'd tell me a little later.” “Are you sure you want to know Dan?” “Yes, actually I do. I'm ashamed of that memory lapse and for me it's important to be honest. If I've promised something, then I must fulfill it. A drunken evening is no excuse for not keeping my promise.” “Okay Dan. Then I'm going to take out my phone and show you a video that I recorded. This happened when Melissa and I were trying to get you into your diaper and tuck you into bed.” What Dan saw next made him white and shocked for real. Suddenly, he realized where the disconnected piece of the puzzle fit in. The memory that he thought was just a drunken dream. “Dan, we're going to take that step tonight!”, said Sarah and interrupted his thoughts. Dan realized he was pushed into a corner and took a deep breath and sighed. “That'll be our little secret”, Sarah said. Chapter 6 Dan nodded cautiously and then became very quiet. Sarah let that sink in and left him alone with his own thoughts. Yes, she thought. Now I've got him on the hook. “The beach is waiting for us, Dan! I'm just going to powder my nose on the ladies, then we're off!” The atmosphere was a little tense when Dan started the car, but Sarah took it in her stride and took out her phone and texted Melissa. "He's seen the😊 video. You should have seen his shocked expression!!! ... but I could see in his eyes that he wanted to do it again..." The answer was immediate" 🧡 🥰 😍 🧡 "What are you thinking about Dan?", said Sarah. “Oh, I'm sorry that I'm a little quiet", said Dan. “It's kind of uh, quite a lot to take in. I would never have thought that..” “But you stick to what you promised, right?” “Uh, I... I guess so.” “But come on, Dan. Cheer up!” “I'm sorry, Sarah. I promise. Just give me some time.” “Take the time you need Dan!” After about 30 minutes, Sara pointed to a road sign with information about an exit a few hundred meters ahead. “Turn left at that exit, then it's not far to go”, said Sarah. A few minutes later, they drove into a large fenced-in area. "This is an all-inclusive hotel for members only", said Sarah. “Everything you could possibly need is here. Gym, pool, tennis courts, spa, restaurants, cinema and of course a very nice beach strip. Since I'm a Gold member, I'm allowed to bring visitors with me.” "It looks great", Dan said, when parking in front of a large building that looked like it contained a gigantic lobby and beyond it you could see the sea, but the beach was completely hidden and could not be seen. “Are you okay Dan?”, said Sarah. “Yes, but I can't really let go of that video. Uh, I can't quite make ends meet... how?” "Dan, don't think about it right now. Once we're settled on the beach, we have all the time in the world to talk. All right!” Dan nodded and locked the car. “Come on Dan, first we're going to the locker room and then we'll report to the reception.” Men and women changed in the same place, which Dan thought was a bit strange, but he didn't say anything about his thoughts. “Here is my locker where we can store all our things.”, said Sarah Dan opened his backpack to get his swim shorts, but Sarah stopped him. “You can't bring anything in”, said Sarah. “Okay, I get it, but I'm just going to put on my swim shorts.” “No, Dan. You must leave everything in the cupboard. Valuables, phone, camera clothes. Everything must be locked up. Including swimwear. This is a nudist resort with strict rules. You will be naked all day, Dan”. Dan took a deep breath and gathered his courage. He didn't know if he was going to be able to do this. Showing himself naked was the worst thing he knew, and it had been that way ever since he was a child. He remembered the agonies he had had every time there was gymnastics at school. At least then he would have had the opportunity to wrap himself in a bath towel and only show off his naked body to a few male schoolmates. Now Dan would walk naked among complete strangers of different genders and ages. It wasn't that Dan needed to be ashamed of his body, quite the opposite. He was slim and fit and had a physique that most people dreamed of, but that was of no importance now. He really didn't want to walk around naked and especially not considering the way his spanked ass looked. It was as colorful as a traffic light, and besides, he didn't have a shred of hair down there. Everything was shaved off and his family happiness looked like a porno cock or like a little boy's dick. Dan was close to panicking, and he tried to think of a way to back out, but he just stood there completely paralyzed and felt awkward and helpless. Sarah's huge breasts were already out in the open and Dan felt a certain thing between his legs start to move. He understood that sooner or later it would lead to disaster. Dan wouldn't last a whole day with a naked beauty like Sarah's without getting an erection. It just didn't work, and the consequences would be as embarrassing as it gets. I'm sure Brad would hear that Sarah had been walking around on the beach with Dan, the sissy. The one with the spanked ass and the cock that stood out like the Empire State Building. Brad and his submarine buddies were going to kill him. Sarah was now in the process of taking off her panties and Dan closed his eyes and tried to shift his thoughts to something else. “What are you thinking about Dan”, asked Sarah? “Uh, yes… " “Dan, take off your clothes now!” Dan reluctantly did as she said, and it took some time, but in the end, he was standing there in his birthday suit. “Good boy”, Sarah said, taking him by the hand. “Now we go to the reception and sign up”. The reception was gigantic with a large open lobby area where naked people crisscrossed. Dan was so nervous that he hardly knew where to go. He stood next to Sarah and turned his ass towards the counter, dropping his hands down in front of him to cover himself. When they were finally about to leave for the beach, a “male” couple called out to Sarah. “Hello Sarah!” “Oh, you're just getting prettier and prettier every day!” “Hi Jeff. Hi Rob! Thank you, that was kindly said. It's always a pleasure to meet you guys! How are you? Still on your honeymoon?” “You bet!” “This is Dan, said Sarah, “My new special neighbor” “Hello Dan! Nice to meet you!” “Nice to meet you too”, said Dan. “You'll have to excuse us”, Sarah said, "but we need to go for a swim!" Jeff grinned broadly and then said to Sarah. “I see that your "neighbor" really must have been a disobedient boy!” “Exactly”, Sarah said, stroking Dan's buttocks with one hand. “You know Jeff, Dan only had to lie with his ass bare over my thighs for a few minutes before he became a wonderfully harmonious and affectionate little boy.” “Come on, Danny boy! Let's go swimming.” Chapter 7 Dan felt his chin drop when he heard what Sarah had just said to Jeff. He turned black as a thundercloud and was just about to roar but stopped at the last moment. He didn't want to attract any extra attention. He wanted to be invisible and crawl under a rock and disappear. Sarah, on the other hand, enjoyed it like never before and happily showed off Dan as her new trophy. Before they were down on the beach, she had talked to about ten more friends. Friends who had been amused by Dan's colorful buttocks. Dan took a deep breath and tried to collect himself. The cylinder head had almost flown off several times, but somehow, he had calmed his anger and balanced on a slack line and come over to the other side. Now he had a real adrenaline rush, and an unexpected and nice feeling began to spread through Dan's body. Even though he'd just been through a minor hell where Sarah had presented him as her little “slave boy," which had been insanely humiliating, he felt happy. Horny. Proud. He wasn't proud that she'd presented him as the little guy who was raised with his pants down. No, he was proud to be the chosen one. In front of many of her friends, Dan had been presented as her "property," as a boyfriend and not as a neighbor. Sport Ken was not going to be happy. Sarah had had a long discussion with Melissa last night about the best way to “catch” Dan and both agreed that the best way to do it was to go hard and "throw him in the water to see if he swam”. Sarah had been a little worried that he might freak out, but her gut feeling had been right. Dan was a fighter who didn't give up easily. He was the docile guy Sarah had been looking for, but she also knew that Dan was having a hard time with himself right now, and especially with the nudist life that seemed completely new to him. Sarah couldn't help but smile at his childish shyness and fear of showing himself naked. “Look at this Dan, this will be our little oasis for today and a place where we get much needed shade.” A little secluded among the palm trees and flowerbeds was the most exclusive sunbed Dan had ever seen, and Sarah could tell by Dan's body language that he was shining like the sun and liked the place. “Woah exclaimed Dan.” The sunbed, or rather the "four-poster bed", was big enough to accommodate two people and it was equipped with everything you could possibly need for a day at the beach. A white semi-transparent mosquito net hung down the sides. “I'm glad you like it, Dan. I suggest we start with a bath, but before we do that, I need to help you get smeared with sunscreen. Can you give me the bottle to your right, please!” Sarah immediately started rubbing it on Dan's back. When she got down to his bruised buttocks, she stood to the side of Dan and asked him to stand a little wider with his legs. Sarah had one hand on Dan's stomach as she gently rubbed his bruised buttocks. She then put plenty of suntan oil on both hands and let one hand slowly find its way between Dan's buttocks. “Oompf”. Sarah suddenly pushed a finger deep into Dan's ass while her other hand quickly encircled his cock which immediately became rock hard. Sarah then pressed her body against Dan's right side. The closeness of Sarah's warm pussy against Dan's thighs and the touch of her stiff nipples against his chest became too much. Dan exploded. The first load of sperms hit a nearby flower bed and the second ended up in the sand. The rest flowed out over Sarah's right hand. Dan was breathing heavily, and his cheeks turned rosy as if he had run a marathon and he was speechless. “Oops! Now I firmly believe that both of us need to wash ourselves off in the sea.”, said Sarah. Chapter 8 Hand in hand they had walked down to the water and Dan was in a dream. Sarah had set his heart on fire, and he had a hard time taking in what had just happened. Ideally, he would have liked them to be alone on a deserted beach right now and not here in this bizarre place. Then he might have felt more comfortable being naked, but now in the water he felt better since no one could see his naked body. Sarah put her arms around Dan and jumped on top of him, locking her legs behind his back. Then she pushed her pussy up against Dan's now semi-flaccid cock. “What are you thinking of Dan?” “Yes, I'm thinking of a very enigmatic woman who I would like to know a great deal more about, said Dan.” “Oh, and how did you think that would happen?” Before Dan could answer, they were united in a fiery kiss. Dan had dreamed of just that, but he had never dared to believe that it would happen for real... And so openly. Dan felt a bit guilty when he couldn't let go of the fact that Sarah was having a relationship with Brad and now, he had crossed a forbidden line and tasted Brad's "property". But now there was no turning back. Dan would go all the way. Sarah and Dan swam out to a floating platform and Dan really missed his mask and flippers that were in Sarah's locker. But considering what the bottom looked like, there wasn't much to see, especially since he didn't see any coral reefs. When they got out of the water, Dan had hoped they would go straight to their private corner, but Sarah had other plans. They were going to walk along the long strip of beach and the consequence was one long "walk of shame" for Dan where his bruised butt was shown to hundreds of bathers. Dan only got some respite for a short while when they stopped at a simple beach bar and had lunch. There he had sat as if enchanted, admiring the beautiful Sarah and her golden-brown plump breasts. When he looked at this wonderful woman, he couldn't believe that she just an hour ago had grabbed is cock and given him a hand job just like that among all other nudists. Dan was sure that at least one younger woman had seen his "money shot" but at that stage it felt so lovely that Dan had lost the concept and did not care about people in the surrounding. But Dan had become extremely embarrassed, and he felt like he still was blushing even though it had been a couple of hours since it happened. Although it had been extremely embarrassing, it was very liberating. The ejaculation had made him sexually numb and dampened his horniness, which was just what he needed to get through a day among all the nudists without his cock standing like a rocket. Unfortunately, the effect of Sarah's gracious act began to wear off and Dan began to have obvious trouble to avoid erection. However, the cooling waters of the sea had come to Dan's rescue when it was at its most urgent. Side by side, they had then laid down in the four-poster bed and Dan had closed his eyes and felt a little less stressed by being naked. He was no longer in the spotlight. Then he had thought just like a child. "If I close my eyes, I can't be seen." "Dan, I've been thinking about something," said Sarah. “Do you remember telling me you were so drunk the other day that you didn't remember what happened.” “Well, yeah but.” “Then you don't remember what it felt like to be spanked on the bottom, and you haven't really experienced your punishment at all.” “Uh, no but.” “Dan, I think we'd have to do it again so that you really learn your lesson. Dan, what do you say. Shall we get it out of the way here and now?” Dan got a lump in his stomach. He'd let her spank him in a moment of weakness when he'd been drunk, but he'd let it happen again in the middle of hundreds of bathers in the open. No, that was out of the question. Besides, he could hardly imagine how much it would hurt. Dan's ass was still extremely sore. “But Dan, there is another way that you might rather prefer.” Sarah whispered in Dan's ear and kissed him on the cheek. Dan hesitated but took a deep breath before changing his position and leaning forward and kissing Sarah. A little tentative at first, but when he let his tongue find its way in, he felt Sarah moan and put both hands around Dan's neck and pressed her pussy harder against Dan. Their place on the beach was away from the crowd, and the draping of the four-poster bed certainly provided some privacy. But these circumstances were far from sufficient to conceal what they were doing. Sarah enjoyed herself to the fullest. Something she also showed very loudly. Dan continued to stimulate Sarah's most intimate and sacred part of her body and he sucked her clit into his mouth. Dan was sure that Sarah's moans of pleasure could be heard over a large area of the surroundings, but he continued frantically. Dan's "work" quickly yielded results, and Sarah made no effort whatsoever to quell her lusts. The orgasm was loud to say the least. Dan then lay down by Sarah's side and closed his eyes. He didn't want to look around. He didn't want to know who had heard and seen what had just happened. Luckily, Dan fell asleep. Chapter 9 When Dan woke up a few minutes later, he was hot and felt like he needed a cooling swim. Dan didn't want to wake Sarah, who apparently had also fallen asleep so he tiptoed off alone. The sand was painfully warm, and Dan had to run down to the beach to keep his feet from burning. That suited Dan very well because he really wanted to minimize the time when his naked body was exposed. As soon as he had water up to his waist, he could relax. It was empty out on the pontoon and Dan swam there and sat down on the edge. Dan was happy to see that his buttocks were starting to feel a lot less sore. As he sat out there, no one could see his bruised ass or clean-shaven cock. He didn't have to be ashamed, which felt like a relief. After 5-10 minutes, he saw that Sarah was on her feet and on her way into the water. Dan waved happily and Sarah waved back and started swimming out to the pontoon. A short while later, Sarah was sitting next to him, and they were united in a long wet kiss. "You know what, Dan, it's time to go home now." "The last man on shore is a looser”, said Dan and jumped into the water but Sarah was quickly out of the starting block and turned out to be an extremely good swimmer and they came ashore at about the same time. “I'm deeply impressed", said Dan. “Where did you learn to swim that fast? "In college a very long time ago", Sara said with a smile. Just outside the entrance to the dressing room, Sarah met more acquaintances. Two good-looking girls that Dan suspected were more than just girlfriends. "This is Dan", Sarah said, putting a hand on Dan's bottom. "Dan, this is Cindy and Jane”. "Hey Dan", said Jane. "Are you going home already?" “Yes, it's been a stressful day for Dan”, said Sarah. “It's the first time he's been in a place like this and he's not comfortable being naked. Sarah looked at Dan with a gracious look. We'll have to come here more times, won't we, Dan? How about hanging out with Jane and Cindy next time?” “Yes, that would be great”, Jane said. “How about a lunch this week where we can make some plans?” “I'll call and book a table on Monday", said Sarah. Oh, I have so much to tell you! But girls, you'll have to excuse us. We need to go home and make sure Dan gets his diaper on.” “Okey”, said Jane. “Please let me know if you need a disciplined babysitter who takes care of his little white ass!” “Thanks for the offer, Jane”, said Sarah with a smile. When Dan pulled out of the parking lot, he had a thousand thoughts in his head. The only question was where to start. Sarah's relationship with Sport Ken worried him a lot, but what bothered him the most was that Sarah’s tits appeared to be filled with breast milk. It had been clearly visible in the video where Dan was stoned but he had also seen signs of it today at the beach. Dan's dream car rumbled wonderfully, and Dan felt like a king. Now he was a real man again who wasn't naked. Slowly but surely, his mind began to return to a normal state where he once again had time to reflect and reason logically. It was hard to explain, but earlier today he had been subjected to such great trials that he had completely gone into some kind of defense mechanism. He hadn't had the energy to discuss sensitive issues with Sarah and get answers to all the things he wondered about. It was no exaggeration to name this day the most bizarre day of Dan's life, and it was far from over. When Dan finally mustered up the courage to talk to Sarah, he found that she had fallen asleep. Sarah looked calm and peaceful, and Dan tried to drive extra softly so as not to ruin her beauty sleep. Dan warmed up inside when he thought about how physically close, they would have been today. At the same time, he had a lump in his stomach. This mysterious and wonderful woman was extremely erratic. She had introduced Dan to a whole new world that was completely upside down. A world that was very stressful but at the same time extremely exciting. Dan was getting closer to the garage and hadn't noticed that Sarah was looking at him. She didn't look at her surroundings, just at Dan. “Dan. Thank you for a wonderful day. What you've done today has meant a lot to me and you know what. In front of me I see a wonderful guy. A guy who has shown mental strength and made this day amazing. Are you ready for our little secret?” “Well, I really don't know. This is hard for me and.” “Dan, to me you're like an open book. We both know that this is a completely uncharted territory for you. Something you never even thought existed or have fantasized about but trust me Dan. I can see from afar that behind that traditional male facade, a flame has started to burn. We're going to take care of it together Dan. This will be the first day of your new life.” Chapter 10 Dan was visibly moved by the gravity of the moment as Sarah dragged him into her apartment. His heart was pounding. He was in love in a way he hadn't experienced before and today Sarah had literally pulled his pants down and steered him into a whole new world. A world where Dan was expected to abandon his masculine ideals and take orders from Sarah. Today there would be no "after-beach" with ice-cold beer and watching sports on the TV. Sarah had other plans. Dan had never been to her apartment before, and he felt a bit guilty. Dan was in Brad's territory and betrayed him behind his back and apparently Sarah had no problem cheating. What if Brad's submarine is broken and, on its way, home? He could show up at any time. If Brad were to see Dan here, the atmosphere would be really bad, but it was too late for Dan to pull out now. “What are you thinking of Dan?”, said Sarah “Uh, I'm thinking about that video you showed today.” It wasn't entirely true, but Dan had been playing it in his mind every other minute all day. Before he'd seen it, Dan had been quite annoyed that Sarah and Melissa had shaved off all the hair between his legs, but the video had made him realize that he had only himself to blame. Melissa had asked for permission. Dan replayed the scene and dialogue from Sarah's video: “Dan, what do you say about reliving old childhood memories? Kind of like when you were a little baby," said Sarah. “That would be cool," Dan said. “Bring out the time machine and let's go. He, he.” At the time of filming, Dan had been soaked and on a completely different planet. He didn't remember any of this, and the crazy thing was that it didn't show up on the video. “Okay Dan, let's bring out the "time machine" and turn you into a little kid's butt then?” ”Ha, ha, yes, hi, hi...... good luck!” “And what are the babies wearing Dan?” “He, he. Nappies, ha, ha” “Exactly. And then they don't have any hair down there, do they, Dan.” “Not a fluff said Dan, he, he.” Melissa had already started to unbutton Dan's pants and then you couldn't see any details, but you could hear a razor and Dan giggling. “Hi, hi no, not there, no, ha, ha, please, hi, hi, hi... oooh, ohmpf. What, oh... no....” You couldn't see what was happening, but Melissa and Sarah had been doing something with Dan somewhere where the sun isn't shining. Then the thick white diaper had made its entrance. It was the same diaper that Sarah now had in her hand. Dan felt a little anxious and he could feel his heart pounding. Now he was out on thin ice, but he didn't want to turn back. Sarah had set his heart on fire, and he wanted to follow her wherever she went. At this moment, however, Dan wasn't sure where to take him. She was unpredictable, strong-willed and at times very dominant. Dan had given her the little finger, and now she had taken the whole hand. "Sweetie, you look like you've just looked death in the face, but you've done this before when you were a kid and then it was the most natural thing in the world. You just need to change your mindset a little bit.” “Yes, I know, but... is it really...” “You know what, Dan. I have a little special "man cave" for you. Shall we go in and make you at home? “I'm sorry Sarah, but it doesn't feel right to Brad that.” “Dan. It was a rhetorical question. Am I going to have to give you another round of spanking on the bottom for you to get it? Is that what you want, Dan?” “No, no, please. " “Darling, let go of Brad and don't think too much. The only thing that matters to you right now is to do exactly as I say. Nothing more, nothing less. Got it?” “Okay Sarah.” "Good, let's go in and put the diaper on." Dan blushed when he saw what was in the "nursery." It felt like entering a fairytale world. There was everything you could possibly need to take care of a big little boy. Sarah couldn't seriously mean that... A little shocked, Dan looked around and barely noticed that Sarah had already unbuttoned his trousers and was quickly helping him get all his clothes off. Dan was speechless, but suddenly, he was lying on his back on the giant changing table. Then he closed his eyes and tried to gather his courage. This was really freaked out and he was ashamed. His cheeks were tomato-red, and he felt embarrassingly unmanly. His rock-hard erection felt very bothersome and revealed a lot more about his state of mind than what he wanted to show. Sarah kissed him on the cheek and whispered in his ear. "This is going very well, Dan, but you have to lift your bottom so I can get the diaper under you. Good, and now you're going to pull your knees up towards your stomach.” With some hesitation, Dan did as he had been told and was ashamed when laing down in the extremely awkward position, thinking back to the weak moment in the drunken video where he had put himself in trouble. In the video Sarah had held out Brad's freshly washed romper and the "forced pacifier" and asked Dan if he would consider a try-out session with "Mistress Sarah". Dan's cockhead had done the thinking and he had immediately said yes. He'd wanted to back out and say no all afternoon, but he knew Sarah wouldn't take a straightforward no. He knew she would pulverize his argument no matter what reason he indicated to back out of. The path of least resistance for Dan was therefore to keep his word, even if it stung. A little while in her fantasy world and then he would have fulfilled his promise. When that was over, Dan hoped that the door to her bedroom would be wide open, but Dan began to understand that he needed to climb a mountain to get there. Sarah felt satisfied. Finally, she had her POV in place that she could dominate and play with and transform to a little boy. It had seemed a long way off that she would find him, but now the miracle had happened. He lay there on the changing table with a rock-hard boner and let Sarah rub baby oil on his genitals, blissfully unaware of what was about to happen. “Dan, we haven't talked about this but.” Dan hadn't had time to react when Sarah shoved a finger up his ass, and that wasn't all. A big pill went in, and it was pushed in far, far in. “But Sarah..., uh, what, was that!?” "Well, happy pill, Saturday candy, call it what you will, but it will soon dissolve in your bottom and make you nice and calm.” Dan's face turned bright red when he realized that Sarah had drugged him. Demonstratively, she left her finger in his ass to ensure that the pill would never see the light of day again. The suppository immediately began to dissolve, and Dan was amazed at how quickly he became weak and numb. It was just as if the signals from his brain were no longer getting through to his muscles. Physical strength has always been a central part of Dan's self-image and a strong symbol of his masculinity. The pill was now taking away all that and breaking him down from a self-confident and self-sufficient man to a "sissy" without the slightest bit of power. “Uh, Sarah. Do we have a stop word?” “No, darling, we don't, and we don't need to. I'll take over now and make sure you're well.... And from what I'm seeing, it seems like you're enjoying yourself pretty much.” Sarah stroked her fingers over Dan's fully erect cock and smiled. Dan realized that he was trapped in Sarah's clutches in a way he hadn't expected and tried to fight back, but he didn't stand a chance against the sedative that mercilessly took over and made him sedated. Everything became calm and Dan now had only a very weak consciousness, not far from anesthesia. Things flickered by and suddenly he was lying with his head in Sarah's arms and could see how her wonderful and naked breasts were getting closer and closer. Dan blushed and hesitated. A grown man can't... That is extremely inappropriate. However, the spinal reflexes took over and Dan opened his mouth and began to suck on her stiff nipple as if he had done nothing else in his life. Soon Dan felt his mouth fill with the lukewarm milk. Chapter 11 Dan was woken up by the alarm clock's annoying beep and stretched out his arm to reach the power off button. Shit. Dan got an unpleasant surprise when he realized that it was already Monday morning and that he had a big memory lapse. Sunday was completely gone, and Dan couldn't remember a single detail. Under the covers, he could see what he had already suspected. The plastic sound came from the thick white diaper. Oh my god! What have I gotten myself into, Dan thought, scratching his tired eyes and trying to think clearly. The most important thing right now was to get his ass out of the wagon and get ready quickly. Dan hated being late. He hurried into the bathroom and when he took off his diaper, he saw that a message had been written with a black marker: "Sarah's baby boy". Dan was now like a robot, trying to do his usual morning routine of shaving and showering. A warm feeling spread inside him when he realized that Sarah had laid out clean clothes on the stool next to the shower. A pleasant surprise awaited in the kitchen as well. The table was already set for breakfast and Sarah had loaded the coffee maker. Dan exhaled when he felt he was going to be on time. "Oh Sarah, you're an angel Dan thought.” The morning wasn't exactly the most productive working day of Dan's career. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't stop thinking about Sarah, and there were no limits to how crazy his relationship with Sarah had become. He blushed when he thought about the fact that he had breastfed her tits, and Dan still couldn't figure out how it all came together. Sarah must have a real baby somewhere, otherwise she can't have milk in her breasts. Googling breast milk didn't make Dan much wiser. It seemed unlikely that a woman would produce breast milk without pregnancy. In other words, there must be a child somewhere, but Sarah hasn't mentioned anything, so maybe it was a sensitive story. His stomach began to rumble, and Dan felt that he had seen enough of the area for the upcoming construction site. His colleagues had already left to meet a supplier who was quite uninteresting for Dan's involvement in the project, so he had made other plans for the rest of the day. First it was a lunch on his own, which today was something he was looking forward to. It wasn't very common for him to do that, but today was one of those days when he needed some time for himself. Dan had lunch at a fast-food place he had seen along the way. The burger didn't qualify as the best he'd ever eaten and just as he was about to get up and walk to the car, his phone beeped. A message from Sarah. "I'm thinking of you sweetie 🥰 ... And the diapers are waiting for you in the changing room. Knock on my door at 7:00 p.m., without a thread on your body. Late arrival can be painful." The message didn't exactly make it easier for Dan to concentrate on work. It had been difficult enough before, but now it was basically impossible. No matter how hard he tried, his mind kept circling around Sarah. He had fulfilled his promise to Sarah and done all the things he had promised in the video. Would he continue to allow himself to be treated like a child? Dan grabbed a coffee mug from the restaurant and got in the car. He started the engine and closed his eyes. The rumble from the V8 was deafeningly beautiful and made him just as impressed every time. Immediately, he became to feel like a king. He was back in the saddle where he was in full control. He was the cool male Dan and not that sissy who ran around naked with a spanked behind. Now it was time unleash his muscle car. Dan put on his black aviator glasses and put the gearbox in drive mode and pressed the throttle so that there were black imprints on the asphalt. Today there would be no more work. A few hours later, when Dan parked next to Sarah's white Tesla, he had a tension in his body that he had never felt before. He wanted to be physically close to Sarah, but at the same time it was very stressful that she was constantly challenging his male ego. The worst part was that Dan didn't dare to admit that he was attracted by the insanely sick and perverted world that surrounded her. A world that Sarah had opened the door to and that was so embarrassing that Dan blushed whenever he thought about it. Would anyone find out that he was walking around in a diaper and... breastfed Sarah's breasts, he would be smoked for time and eternity. It was only Sarah and Melissa who knew about it and hopefully it would stay there. Worse was the visit to the nudist beach, where Sarah had shown him off as her special little property. Shit! What if someone at his new job had been there? Dan envisioned an article on his client's intranet: "This is our supervisor Dan and his freshly spanked ass. In his spare time, Dan likes to suck on boobs and walk around in a diaper." Dan clenched his teeth and realized that he couldn't change what had already happened, and despite the worry, a pleasant warmth spread through Dan's body. He felt excited, but there was no denying that he also had butterflies in his stomach. Would he really dare to stand naked in the stairwell and knock on Sarah's door? He wanted nothing more than to be close to her, very close and if it had been up to him, they would have spent the whole evening hugging, kissing, making love. But to get there completely naked and then be dominated? Dan thought back and forth. What would he do? Would he step out of this crazy world and text the flight attendant or maybe pick up some ordinary girl and start a normal relationship? He was ashamed when he took off his clothes and tried to prepare himself mentally. His heart was pounding when he finally dared to go out into the stairwell and ring Sarah's doorbell, exactly at 7:00 p.m. When the door opened, Dan got a slight shock. “Hey Dan!” It wasn't Sarah who opened the door, but Jane, one of the girls Sarah had introduced him to on the nudist beach. “Hey Jane!” “Oh, you remembered me, Dan!” “Uh, yes absolutely Jane.” Dan really remembered the first time they met and how embarrassing he'd felt standing there with his ass bare and ashamed. Jane was now dressed in a sexy tight summer dress, and she grinned broadly when she saw that Dan was completely naked. Dan's cheeks immediately turned bright red, and he did his utmost to hide his noblest body part, which didn't go so well. Dan had an impressive boner. "Sarah's in the kitchen," Jane said. “Come on in.” Dan was as ashamed as a dog and wanted to run into the nearest closet and close the door and turn off the lights, but a little tentatively he followed Jane into the living room where Cindy was also sitting. Sarah was on her way into the living room with a teapot and tray of cups. Sarah lit up like the sun when she saw Dan. "Excuse us girls, but I need to take Dan to the changing room. We'll be right back. Come on Dan and let's go get your diaper on.” If there was anything that could be even more stressful than showing off naked, and especially in front of three very sexy girls, Dan couldn't think of anything worse than walking around in a diaper. Sarah understood that Dan was trying to find an excuse to quickly return to his own apartment and acted quickly while still slightly shocked that Sarah had visitors and that he was the only one without clothes. She took a firm hold of his stiff member and dragged him with her to her specially decorated room. It was a very quiet Dan who came into the living room, hand in hand with Sarah. Dan hardly knew where to go. He felt terribly uncomfortable, but he was surprised that he did not feel depressed or angry. Completely unexpected he had become randy and curious. "Dan, do you remember we met Cindy and Jane on Saturday?", asked Sarah. “Uh, yes." “You know what, Dan. You and I have just received an invitation to their wedding.” “Okey, congratulations”, said Dan to Cindy and Jane.” When, where?” "We've been waiting for the right moment for quite some time, but finally the last piece of the puzzle has fallen into place," said Jane. In fact, it will be already this Saturday at "The Reef".” Even though Dan had a blank face and felt extremely uncomfortable with being forced to wear a huge diaper, he managed to get a genuine smile on his face. Cindy and Jane looked blissful, and Dan rejoiced in their happiness. Dan didn't know much about the area, but he knew about "The Reef." He had hoped that he would never have to set foot in that strange nudist place again. Cindy and Jane sat on the couch grinning at Dan's pangs of conscience. Sarah sat down in one of the armchairs and put a tea ball in her cup. “Come here Dan”, said Sarah. “While my tea is brewing, you've got a job to do.” Sarah held up a pair of black panties and demonstratively dropped them to the floor. Then she pulled up her skirt and clearly showed where Dan was going to kiss her. At first Dan thought that what just happened was not for real, but it was. She really wanted him to do it right here and now in the middle of a conversation with Cindy and Jane. Dan knelt and approached Sarah's vagina as she put her legs up on Dan's shoulders and embraced his head with both hands. Sarah was really wet and very sensitive. Obviously, she had been longing for this moment and Dan wasn't going to disappoint her. It didn't take long before Sarah began to moan heavily, and the orgasm was not long in coming. The rest of Cindy and Jane's visit was like a long and drawn-out nightmare in which Dan mostly felt embarrassed. The more Dan thought about it, the more convinced he became that Cindy and Jane weren't there to see Sarah. They were there to see how Sarah "played" with Dan. Dan had never felt so reduced and unmanly as he had on this night. When Cindy and Jane eventually left the apartment, Dan was left sitting in the living room next to Sarah. “Dan, what did you think of the evening?” “Uh, yes, uh, how should I express myself, well, uh I hadn't expected Cindy and Jane to visit and... uh.... It's not so easy for me to show myself naked and....” Sarah looked at Dan with amusement, who seemed to be extremely uncomfortable with the situation. “It was brave of you to do what you did tonight, Dan. Especially since I know you're a prude guy, but you know what I'm thinking. In front of me sits a guy who is head over heels in love. Is that right, Dan?” Dan nodded gently. “Are you ready to step into my world, Dan?” “Uh, ... what does that mean Sarah?” “Deep down I think you already know it Dan, but it's a world where I'm your permanent girlfriend, mistress, owner, mother, call it what you will? All you must do is follow me into my bedroom, Dan. Then begins a loving, exciting relationship based on discipline, obedience, and submission. Shall we go into my bedroom, Dan?"

Chapter 7 - Aria's new job Aria had been tossing and turning all night, her mind racing with thoughts of her first shift at the pharmacy She lived in a small studio apartment on the outskirts of the city. It wasn't much, but it was all she could afford on her entry-level salary. The walls were thin, and she could hear her neighbors arguing through the walls, but she tried not to let it bother her. She had a small kitchenette, a bathroom, and a bed that pulled out from the wall. It wasn't luxurious, but it was home. Aria groaned as she rolled out of bed, her body feeling stiff and sore from the lack of sleep. She rubbed her eyes and glanced at the clock on her nightstand. It was already 7:30, and she was supposed to be at work at 9:00. She cursed under her breath and quickly got dressed in khaki slacks and a collared tee. Dress code wasn't something discussed when she got accepted for the job, but just in case, she is going to dress conservatively. She stumbled into the kitchenette and opened the fridge, hoping to find something quick and easy for breakfast. All she had was a carton of eggs and a loaf of bread. She quickly scrambled the eggs and toasted a slice of bread, washing it down with a cup of black coffee. She checked her reflection in the small mirror above the sink, making sure her hair was neatly pulled back and her makeup was applied. As she headed out the door, she grabbed her purse and her bag of supplies, double-checking that she had everything she needed. She took a deep breath and stepped out into the hallway, ready to face the day. The train ride to work was long and crowded, and Aria found herself getting more and more anxious as the minutes ticked by. She tried to distract herself by reading over her notes, but her mind kept wandering back to the pharmacy. What if she messed up at the register? What if she couldn't keep up with the demand? What if her coworkers didn't like her? When she finally arrived at the pharmacy, she was relieved to see that it was a bustling, lively place. There were people everywhere, and the energy was palpable. She took a deep breath and headed inside, ready to start her shift. As she made her way to the back, she was greeted by her manager, Jasmine. Jasmine was a tall, imposing woman with a stern expression, and Aria felt herself shrinking under her gaze. But then Jasmine broke into a smile, and Aria felt herself relax. "Welcome aboard, Aria," Jasmine said, shaking her hand firmly. "I've heard great things about you." Aria smiled and thanked her, feeling a surge of confidence. She followed Jasmine to the back of the pharmacy, where she was introduced to the rest of the team. There was Sarah, the bubbly cashier, and Tyler, the quiet, studious pharmacy tech. They all seemed friendly and welcoming, and Aria felt herself starting to relax. Aria sat in the break room as Jasmine played through multiple cheesy training videos. Once she was through she found Jasmine in the store where she was then directed to find Sarah for her next set of training. Sarah was a friendly girl in her early 30s with long blonde hair and a warm smile. She showed Aria around the store and explained her duties for the day. One of Aria's tasks was to help stock the shelves, which Sarah demonstrated for her. As they walked through the store, Aria couldn't help but notice the large selection of adult diapers. She had never seen so many in one place before and made a mental note of it. Sarah saw her looking and laughed. "Yeah, we sell a lot of those," she said. "We actually have one aisle for single diapers for grab-and-go and another aisle for diaper packages. They're one of our top-selling products." Aria was surprised. She had never really thought about it before. She knew that many people relied on adult diapers for their daily lives, but this seemed more than that. There were diapers of all shapes and sizes, colors, features and fashion. Some of the diapers had illustrations that Aria actually found to be really cool on their own. As they continued stocking the shelves, Sarah explained the different types of diapers they carried and the differences between them. Aria was fascinated with the nuances and took notes so she could remember everything. “Cloth backed…plastic backed….elastic waistband…hook and loop system so that the tapes can be reapplied multiple times…extra thick for added comfort—hmmm that’s interesting” Aria noted to herself. “Why would someone want thick diapers? isn’t the general idea that diapers should be discreet so that it doesn’t intrude on the person’s daily life?” Aria asked “Well…some people wear diapers and only want it’s support and it to fully disappear, while some other people…embrace the presence of the diapers” chuckles Sarah. When they finished, Sarah showed Aria how to use the register and ring up customers. Aria was a little nervous at first, but Sarah was patient and walked her through the process step by step. The rest of the day was a whirlwind of activity. Aria was constantly on her feet, stocking shelves, answering questions, and helping customers. She was surprised at how quickly the time passed, and before she knew it, her shift was over. As she headed home on the train, Aria felt a sense of accomplishment. She had survived her first shift, and she had done it well. She couldn't wait to get back and do it all again tomorrow. When she arrived back at her apartment, she was exhausted but happy. She kicked off her shoes and collapsed onto the bed, feeling grateful for the soft, comfortable mattress. She thought about the day and all the people she had helped, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction. As she drifted off to sleep, Aria smiled. She was at the right place in her life, a steady job with nice people. She was excited to see where this new chapter in her life would take her. The next few weeks were a blur of activity for Aria. She quickly settled into a routine, waking up early, taking the train into the city, and working long hours at the pharmacy. She loved the fast-paced environment and the constant challenge of learning new things. Chapter 8 - Aria’s crush Over the next few weeks, Aria settled into her new role at the pharmacy. She became an expert at stocking shelves and ringing up customers. She even started helping Sarah with inventory and ordering supplies. Aria had been working at the pharmacy for a few months now, and she had grown accustomed to the regular customers that came in. One of her favorites was a guy named Alex, who came in every week to pick up his prescription. Alex was always friendly and engaging, and Aria found herself looking forward to their brief conversations. They would chat about everything from the weather to their favorite TV shows, like Big Brother and Ozark. Aria couldn't help but feel a spark between them, but she wasn't sure if it was just wishful thinking. Over time, their conversations grew longer and more personal. Alex would ask Aria about her hobbies and interests, and she would do the same. They discovered that they both loved hiking and trying new foods. One day, as Alex was leaving the pharmacy, he turned to Aria and said, "Hey, I know this is a little out of the blue, but I was wondering if you'd like to join me on a hike this weekend? I know a great trail that's not too far from here." Aria was surprised but excited at the invitation. She had been hoping that Alex would ask her out, but she hadn't expected it to happen in such a casual way. She smiled and said, "I'd love to." They exchanged numbers and made plans to meet up on Saturday morning. Aria was on cloud nine as she finished up her shift, feeling like she was floating on air. Over the next few days, Aria couldn't stop thinking about the upcoming hike. She was excited to spend more time with Alex and see if there was a possibility for something more. When Saturday finally arrived, Aria was a bundle of nerves. She had spent hours getting ready, trying on different outfits and fussing with her hair. She wanted to make a good impression. As she pulled up to the trailhead, she saw Alex waiting for her. He was dressed in hiking boots and a backpack, and he looked even more handsome than she remembered. “I packed extra water as we should probably stay hydrated in this random heat wave” Alex explained. Alex went to explain that he just learned about this equation that accounts for distance of hike, elevation, and weather conditions to determine how much water to bring. They spent the next few hours hiking and talking. Aria was surprised at how comfortable she felt around Alex. They laughed and joked about the last season of Big Brother, and Aria felt like she had known him for years. As they reached the top of the trail, Aria started to feel the effects of all the water they’d been drinking on her bladder, but she quickly dismissed it as she wanted to be in the moment with Alex. As they reached the highest elevation, they stopped to take in the view. Alex turned to Aria and said, "Hey, I know this might be a little forward, but I have to tell you, I've really enjoyed getting to know you. I was wondering if you'd like to go out on a proper date sometime?" Aria felt her heart skip a beat. She had been hoping that this was where things were headed, and she was thrilled that Alex felt the same way. "I'd love to," she said, feeling a rush of happiness. Smiling ear to ear they both held hands as they walked back down the trail to end the hike. Aria’s urgency to pee increased dramatically as they continued hiking. Aria didn’t want to pee in the woods because she was still getting to know Alex and for that, required a certain comfort level. As they reached the end of the trail, Aria couldn't ignore the growing urgency in her bladder any longer. She luckily spotted the bathrooms and quickly rushed ahead, telling Alex she needed to use the restroom. She could feel her face flushing with embarrassment, but she also knew she couldn't hold it any longer. She ran to the door of the bathroom and it was locked! She felt a drop escape into her panties and she grabbed her crotch and ran to the other side of the bathroom to access the door. To her relief, and sudden semi-squirt of pee relief, the door atlarmly slammed open from someone exiting. She rushed in, and made it to the toilet just in time and let out the loudest waterfall she’s ever felt. “Ahhhhhhhhh” she sighed in relief. As she returned to Alex, she couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed about the whole situation. But to her surprise, he just smiled at her with understanding and didn't make a big deal out of it. As they walked back to their cars, Aria couldn't help but feel grateful for the beautiful day and the unexpected turn their hike had taken. And although she had been a bit embarrassed about needing to use the bathroom, she also felt a sense of comfort and trust with Alex, knowing that he was understanding and caring about her needs. Chapter 9 - Aria’s braces Over the next few weeks, Aria and Alex went on several dates. They explored the city, tried new restaurants, and even went to a concert together. Aria felt like she had finally found someone who truly understood her. As they grew closer, Aria couldn't help but feel grateful for the chance encounter at the pharmacy. She never would have expected to meet someone like Alex in such an unexpected place, but she was glad that she had. As her days at the pharmacy became busier, Aria found herself spending less time with her boyfriend, Alex. Though she missed him, she was also grateful for the fulfilling and challenging work that kept her engaged at work. All of this hard work made her think she should start taking advantage of the benefits that came with it. One of the benefits she was most excited about was the orthodontics coverage. Aria had always wanted straighter teeth, and now she had the opportunity. She made an appointment with Mia, an orthodontist that came highly recommended by her coworkers and she had great reviews online. Aria scheduled a consultation to see if she was a good candidate for braces. When Aria arrived at Mia's office, she was greeted warmly by the receptionist. She was then taken back to an exam room where Mia introduced herself and asked Aria about her dental history. She was then led to a room where a technician took a scan of her teeth using a small, handheld device. The process was quick and painless, and Aria was amazed at how advanced the technology was. After examining Aria's teeth, Mia determined that she was a good candidate for braces. "We will be using traditional metal braces your straighten and the process will take about 18-24 months." Mia continues typing away on her laptop "Let's see when the soonest we can get you in..." "Looks like we have an appointment available tomorrow, are you available at 4pm?" Aria is surprised, "Awesome let's book it!" Mia explained that the process would take about an hour and a half, and advised her to use the bathroom before they started. The next day, Aria arrived at Mia's office in a flurry as it took her longer to clock out. She was greeted by Mia’s assistant, Lynn at the front desk. “Help yourself to a seat, Mia will be right with you” Aria sat down and found an old issue of Popular Science to flip through. She overheard Lynn talking to Mia. “Your next patient is here, but no rush” “Okay, lead them to the room. I’ll head over in a minute” “Mia…You should give yourself a quick break, you’ve been back to back without lunch! Atleast check yourself in the bathroom” “Don’t you worry babe, this is my last one and then we can go home and change for our dinner” Lynn opened the waiting room door and walked her down the led her to the dental chair, Aria was reminded she hadn't had time to use the bathroom before heading over. "I actually need to use the bathroom, is this a good time?" Mia smiled, "Sure thing, the bathroom is down the hall and to the left" Aria headed over to bathroom which was a private single bathroom. As she sat down on the toilet, she noticed three large packages of adult diapers on a shelf. It wasn't just a shelf but looked like a large size changing table. She found it odd but didn't think much of it. She finished up and headed back to the exam room. When Aria sat back down in the exam chair, she noticed that Mia had an extra-large Starbucks cup on the counter. “Yeah I know.. it’s a lot coffee! I stayed up really late playing a board game” chuckled Mia. “I love board games, what game?” “Twilight Imperium, it’s kinda like if you made a game out of a space opera” Mia replied as she reached into the drawer for setting up. “Oh yeah I love that game, I played the 4th edition a couple months ago. That’s a long game to fit in an evening!” Mia politely gestured Aria to the beige leather dental chair. “Yeah it was! We played from 8 to 2 am with 5 players. We had all ordered boba and food ordered ahead of time and each of races chosen prior to the day.” “Even with that prep, that is really fast for a 5 player game! How’d y’all have time for bathroom breaks?!” Mia is laughing as she clips the dental bib around Aria. “There was zero time for bathroom breaks BUT we somehow we made it work.” As time passed in the procedure, Aria couldn't help but notice that Mia seemed a little bit distracted as she kept shifting in her rolling stool. Mia carefully attached each bracket to her teeth. She explained each step of the process and answered any questions that Aria had. As Mia worked, Aria couldn't help but notice that her movements were becoming more and more fidgety. She kept tensing her legs, and her face was starting to look a little flushed. Her large coffee had long been empty, so Aria figured it must be jitters from all the caffeine. "Okay, we’re practically at the finish line, we just need to rinse away residual cement from the braces" Mia leaned in closer to reach the further back teeth, followed by a hissing sound from the sprayer. The sprayer stopped but Aria was still hearing a hissing sound. At first, Aria thought it was the sound of other dental equipment, but then she realized that it was coming from Mia. She could see two small wet spot forming and spreading on the front of Mia's scrubs. Aria's heart began to race as she realized that Mia was peeing herself! Mia seemed completely unaware of the growing patches of pee on her pants. She was focused on the finishing touches of Aria’s brackets. “Okay, I’m gonna be right back. I’m grabbing a portable water flosser, this is how you’ll need to floss with braces, you can it buy from us or online” As Mia got up from the stool, Aria could see that the wet patches had seeped around her crotch through the back. Mia had a waddle in her walk and it was clear that her pants seemed inflated in volume. It took only a second for Aria to connect her visit to the bathroom that Mia is wearing diapers and she leaked! Mia came back with the flosser, and had a sweatshirt wrapped around her waist, covering up her wet spots. “So what you’ll need to for flossing is use this device, what it does is shoot a tiny focused spout of water through your teeth like this..” Mia goes on to show how it works on Aria’s teeth in detail. Aria can’t believe how unfazed Mia is about her diaper leak! Is it that she is not embarrassed about it or that she think she caught the leak before anyone else saw and could get away with covering it up? Aria thought to herself. As Aria was led to the front desk to book her next appointment, she couldn't help but notice the way Mia's hip swayed as she waddled and the diaper bulge did a little sway as well beneath the sweater. “Thanks for coming in, see you in a couple months!” Lynn said as Aria walked out. Aria took the train home and as she was thinking about how Alex reacts to her new braces when all of a sudden, she receives a text from him. “Hey babe, I have some important news for you. Let’s meet at our favorite restaurant in an hour” She was giddy that Alex was thinking about her, but then paused for a moment, and questioned why there wasn’t any exclamation or energy in his message. “I hope this isn’t bad news…” Aria thought to herself.

Mark gasped, because he couldn’t do anything else. His restraints were thorough and complete. He’d been strapped down that morning without explanation or excuse, and bands of canvas and magnetic locks covered every part of his body. Mark’s ankles were spread wide, cuffed down without room for even an inch of lateral motion, his torso had a wide, heavy belt wrapped around it to lock away even the littlest bit of movement, and his arms were pinned down with even greater intensity, cuffs on both his wrists and arms to keep him from wriggling. A wide rubber gag had been pushed into his mouth, not simply muffling his words, but pushing down his tongue and spreading his cheeks, muting him completely. The only ‘clothing’ he’d been allowed was a single adult diaper–thin and discreet, but still on full display for anyone who came to check his room. After all: Between the gag, the collar around his neck, and the excessive locks on the straps, he may as well have been paralyzed, so it’s not as though he could go use a toilet when the need arose. In summation, when his favorite nurse in the ward slipped into the room, he could only greet her with a fraction of a smile, wrinkling the corners of his eyes. Kate met his eyes when she closed the door behind herself, giving it a careful push and turning the handle as she did so that it wouldn’t make a sound–the carpets muffled her footsteps, and if he hadn’t seen her come in, he might not have even known she was there. “Your charts are looking good,” she said, a little too loud, as though she wanted anyone who might be in the hall to hear her. Dropping her voice to barely above a whisper, she added, “But you’re looking even better.” Setting a clipboard down on the end of the bed, she looked over her shoulder one more time, confirming that they were alone. Their privacy assured, she flashed a smile at Mark, an eyebrow raising as if to say, ‘Are you ready for me?’ Mark couldn’t reply, he lacked the room to so much as nod or shake his head, but his body reacted when she began to undo her apron, letting the white garment slip to the floor, turning so that Mark could see her hips sway beneath her blue scrub dress, one with buttons along the side so it could be undone like a shirt. He couldn’t give a verbal reply beyond a stifled moan, but the erection growing beneath his diaper spoke for itself. Kate lifted her leg, leaning it against the side of the bed, and began to undo her buttons from the bottom up. She did each button one at a time, pulling back fabric as she did to reveal a delicate lace garter over her leg, and a moment later her matching panties, so thin and sheer as to almost be transparent. Her fingers were unhurried, tantalizing as they moved, each new button revealing a few inches of bare skin and patterned lingerie, ‘til the dress was free and slid down from her shoulders. Finally she dropped it to the floor and turned, giving Mark a full view of her lingerie, undergarments which certainly had no practical use–they weren’t for her job, they were for him. Kate crawled onto the bed between his hopelessly immobile legs, wearing a wicked smile. He could gasp and whimper and do little else, and when she untaped his diaper, exposing his erection, he forgot what he’d wanted to say in the first place. “You’re probably confused,” Kate purred, smiling sweetly at him, “I asked the orderlies overnight to get these restraints–now nobody can blame you, you don’t have anything to worry about.” His eyes widened, recognizing what was about to come. He’d flirted with her a few times, and their conversations had gotten pretty suggestive, but he’d never expected that she’d do anything about it–yet here she was, her hands landed just above his hips, the tip of her finger reaching to rub against the tip of his exposed cock. He inhaled and shivered, growing tense at the pleasure. That seemed to be what Kate wanted–she took him in her hand, stroking with her palm, working him up further. “You know,” she said, watching as he rolled his head back, “I’d really like to kiss you.” She gazed down and leaned forward, closing warm lips around his cock. He melted into it, eyes closing as she ran her tongue along his shaft, her efforts practiced and delicate. She knew his body intimately, having cared for it countless times already, and she had the talent to draw out bursts of pleasure and sensation from anyone. His restraints amplified the effect–he couldn’t do anything except experience what she did to him, and so the sensations were intensified, burning pleasure contrasting with his stiff restraints and stifling immobility. Opening his eyes, Mark gasped, bucking as much as he could against the sudden jolt of endorphins that rocked his body. Kate’s eyes bunched up in a partial smile at this, happy to get such a strong reaction, working him all the harder for it. He tried to speak, but his tongue couldn’t move, his jaw forced open, and his attempts to communicate were fractured, left to fizzle out into desperate moans. There was nothing for Kate to hear that would deter her from her ambitions, all his mumbling accomplished was to hide the rustle of sheets and background sounds. Kate’s mouth sent wave upon wave of shivers up Mark’s back, spasms of pleasure–but as much as part of him wanted to lose himself in the moment, another part fought that pleasure, trying to keep his thoughts clear so he could communicate. He knew something Kate didn’t, and so as good as her tongue felt, his fears kept the moment from reaching a peak. Kate finally recognized that his thrashing was more than a response to pleasure. She pulled away, but rather than recognize what’d worried him, she set to putting his mind at ease. “It’s alright,” she promised, her mouth so close he could feel her breath on his cock. “I won’t tell if you don’t–and even if someone finds out, how could they blame you?” She winked, eyes flashing with mirth. He tried to communicate back with his gaze, the only part of him he could control, to tell her clearly, ‘Something is wrong.’ Kate pulled her mouth away, fingers stroking along his erection while she took the small break. “Is something wrong?” she asked, challenging him to respond, knowing he couldn’t. She seemed frustrated at his reticence, but willing to overlook it, to keep playing with his powerless body. “I know you like this–are you just trying to make it last longer? Or…” If she’d had a little longer, Kate might have pieced together the source of Mark’s fear, but just then Claire cleared her throat and broke through the uncertainty. “Just what exactly is going on here?” Kate jumped, finally realizing what Mark had known all along–they had gained an audience. Unlike Kate, a nurse, Claire was a doctor, and she wore that authority in her posture and confidence. Spinning and scooting back on the bed, so that she almost straddled Mark’s lap, Kate covered her chest with her arms and stammered an excuse. “Ma’am, I was just–” “I know what you were doing,” Claire interrupted, stepping forward to loom over the bed. Though her glare fell on Kate, Mark felt the heat of it radiate in his direction, and he felt a sinking pit of fear build in his stomach. “Your job is not to pleasure our patients–especially not this one. I think you’ve forgotten that.” Shaking her head, Kate slipped off the bed, hurrying to pick up her uniform, trying to cover her lingerie and garters with her arms. “I’m–I’m sorry, I didn’t–it won’t happen again.” “I know it won’t,” Claire agreed, her gaze finally shifting to Mark. He couldn’t find the tiniest shred of sympathy in her eyes–she didn’t care about him, her anger was locked onto the nurse. Beneath her fury, though, Mark thought he detected a hint of something else–she felt betrayed, jealous, furious that Kate would do this. “Because you’re going to learn what happens when you misbehave.” Nodding, Kate held her head high, clothes held in a bundle in front of her chest, not yet realizing what Mark understood. “I accept whatever punishment you deem is fit for me.” “As though that’d teach you anything,” Claire replied, shaking her head. “No, we’re not doing this your way. You will be punished directly, but that wouldn’t be enough to teach you, so we’re going to make him into your real lesson.” Kate frowned, glancing at Mark with alarm. “What? But he–” “You thought you could slip this past me if you had him restrained,” Claire cut in. “But it doesn’t work like that. You know I see all the work orders on my floor, right? I knew what you were planning before you ever walked into this room.” A squeak chirped from somewhere in the back of Kate’s throat as she realized how badly she’d screwed up, but she didn’t argue. “If he’s so distracting that you can’t keep your hands to yourself, I’ll make sure he’s no longer a distraction.” She paused for just long enough to let the threat marinate in their imaginations before she let the reality of her revenge sink in. “Prepare fifty CCs of Incontinol.” Hesitating, Kate’s mouth hung open. “But–he didn’t–” “Every time you object, it’ll only get worse,” Claire interrupted. “Your actions will have consequences. Do you understand?” Kate nodded. Mark could see her eyes darting back to him occasionally, but she wouldn’t meet his gaze. Kate began to pull her dress back on, but Claire snapped her fingers and shook her head. “Now,” the doctor commanded. “No excuses, no delays.” Jumping, Kate dropped the bundle of clothes, walked to the dresser by the side of the room in just her lingerie and garters. She began to prepare the injection, while Claire loomed, arms crossed over her chest. The nurse turned a moment later, holding up a syringe full of clear, shimmering liquid. Squeezing the plunger, a spurt dribbled from the needle’s tip, clearing any bubbles and preparing it for his arm. It was Mark’s turn to protest–whimpering into the gag, he shook his head as far as the restraints would allow, which wasn’t much. Attempts to say ‘please’ and ‘no’ were garbled into unintelligible ‘mmmphs’, but Claire still knew what he meant. She just didn’t care. Hands shaking as she walked to his side, Kate began, “Ma’am, please–” Claire held no mercy. “Now.” Mark looked at Kate, pleading with his eyes, but she wouldn’t look back. He tried to wriggle and thrash, to keep the injection out of him, but his arm had only a centimeter or so of room to move to begin with, and once she put a hand on his upper arm to pin him down, he was totally helpless. Pressing a finger into the crook of his arm, she found a vein, then raised the syringe. Mark felt only a bit of pressure as she pressed the plunger down, flooding his system with the drug, but he wasn’t worried about the needle, he was worried about the chemicals inside. “Get one of our heavy-duty diapers,” Claire commanded, smirking at Mark’s helpless form. Her gaze fell between his legs, and she added, “This just won’t be much use anymore.” Past the point of being able to object, Kate meekly nodded, returning once more to the dresser. Mark hadn’t appreciated the thin diaper he’d been wearing, but when he saw what it would be replaced by, he realized he hadn’t been thankful enough–the new diaper Kate produced was not only thick, but had enough bulk that it had clearly not been designed with things like ‘discretion’ in mind–the only concern had been capacity. Above the worries about his pride, though, what bothered Mark the most was the implication that he’d need the new diaper’s capacity. Then again, even if Mark didn’t have a gag swelling his cheeks and stealing his voice away, it’s not as though he could have made a reasonable complaint–he wasn’t going anywhere with his whole body secured to the bed. Kate shuffled back with a tube of perfumed powder, setting both it and the new diaper to the side. She didn’t need wipes; Mark was still clean, save for a little spittle still drying on his persistent erection. He couldn’t look down far enough to see where she touched, but he had an excellent view of Kate’s chest, covered only by her delicate bra. She dusted the powder over him, rubbing it into his thighs, her fingers lingering for a moment as she considered trying to rub it into other places. Clearing her throat, Claire commented, “I’d suggest you finish up–the medicine works quickly, and you’ll be the one cleaning it up if there are any unfortunate leaks.” Blushing sympathetically, Kate slid the old diaper away, replacing it with the new one, shimmying it into place beneath his immobile frame. Mark felt the extra thickness under his butt lift him measurably up off the bed, and when she folded the new diaper up between his legs, the material pressed into his thighs, a constant reminder of the expanded capacity of these new diapers. “Any moment now,” Claire commented, staring at her watch with smug satisfaction. Kate had to pull the diaper over his unhelpful erection, the padding tented out slightly while she tugged on the tapes, but the time pressure encouraged her to get it done. The slight contact, even through a thick diaper, drew a whimper from Mark, but that ship had sailed. Kate finished taping him in, running her hand over the front of the diaper to make sure the tapes wouldn’t come free, and in that moment, the medicine did its work. Mark didn’t understand what was happening at first. The front of his diaper grew warm around him, and he felt that heat rush down his thighs and soak into the front of the diaper out of nowhere, excess trickling between his legs. Kate squeaked as she felt it through the padding, and it took her a moment to draw her hand away, her reaction slowed by surprise. “See?” Claire asked, putting a hand over her mouth, though the gesture didn’t really hide her blush-inducing smirk. “You couldn’t help it, and now, neither can he.” Claire’s precaution with the new diaper had been warranted–his old diaper might have failed, or at least been soaked to capacity, but the new one held everything with ample room to spare. Mark’s limited mobility at least allowed him to squirm a little, but as the helpless warmth saturated the new diaper, what he wanted was to squirm and hump the hot, sodden padding–though with barely any wiggle room in the strap holding his waist down, that amounted to mere wriggling, getting only a hint of satisfaction. “See? Even he prefers this–or he would, if I let him have a little more room to squirm,” Claire pointed out. “I’m sorry,” Kate whispered, though whether she meant it for Claire or Mark, he couldn’t tell. “Has the lesson sunk in yet?” Claire raised her arm a second time, peering at her watch a little longer. Kate’s gaze stayed on Mark’s diaper, on the stain that’d just barely managed to penetrate the thick diaper, yellowing the crotch. She nodded, stunned. “Good. Let’s see if this will help you remember the lesson.” Claire smiled, tapping the watch, knowing what was coming next. Her words became clear to him in an instant. There was little for him to do except feel, and to protest with empty grunts and whimpers. When he felt a new warmth and pressure spreading in the seat of his diaper, an involuntary response to an urge he couldn’t feel, his eyes widened. Kate hadn’t just been forced to take his bladder control, she’d given him poison that stole his self-control completely. She didn’t realize right away, though–there was nothing to see, and the slight crinkle as his diaper bulged could be chalked up to settling from the urine still absorbing in. She recognized Mark’s expression, but it took a second longer to comprehend the cause, realization wrinkling her nose. “Do you still want him?” Claire asked. There were no answers. If Kate said, ‘Yes,’ Claire would likely come up with something worse to inflict on Mark, and if she said, ‘No’, Claire would gloat about her defeat. Kate just hung her head, stepping back. “Go to my office,” Claire continued, moving on smoothly now that her victory was clear. “I will deal with you in a moment–you’ve learned your lesson, but that doesn’t mean you won’t still be punished.” Kate squeaked and scurried away, still in only her underclothes, sparing one last apologetic glance for Mark before she departed. Claire remained, arms crossed, the corners of her mouth curled up in a smirk as she stared down at her patient. Once the door closed, leaving them alone together, Claire stepped forward, leaning down to press her hand into the crotch of Mark’s diaper, fingers gripping and squeezing to demonstrate her power. He whimpered as she squelched it into him, sodden, mushy padding pressing against his skin. “Hmm,” Claire said, drawing out the thought as she groped, squeezing her fingers into his diaper just to show that she could. “You’ve got a lot of room left–I think I’ll leave you like this. You’ll need to learn to get used to them being like this, anyways.” Mark’s eyes had no more room to widen, but he tried to plead with her, hoping his expression could earn even an ounce of sympathy. To his surprise, it seemed to work–rather than leaving then and there, Claire stepped closer to the head of the bed and crouched, undoing the buckle that held his gag in place. Her tone a little lower she whispered, “Peaches.” “I’m fine. I’m…this is…” “Breathe, take your time.” “...” “Deep breaths, there you go.” “This is…this is great.” “I still need to be sure. You looked terrified.” “You can get pretty scary, but in a good way.” “Green?” “Green.” “Okay. Cream.” Her tone was harsh and mocking as she demanded, “Thank me.” “Wh-what?” Mark whimpered, a little spittle rolling down his cheek as his lips were freed of the gag. “For ensuring the quality of your stay,” Claire taunted. “I made sure you’ll get the best care possible, without any bias at all from your nurses–so, thank me. Otherwise, I might start to worry your treatment wasn’t thorough enough.” Recognizing the obvious threat, Mark still choked on the words. She’d humiliated him, taken away his control, stolen every bit of dignity he had in front of Kate, and now… “I’m waiting.” Claire tssk’ed, raising her watch for emphasis. “Thank you.” Mark gave in, feeling pathetic for it. “That’s not good enough,” Claire warned, shaking her head. “Be specific.” “Thank you for… making me incontinent,” Mark mumbled. “For making it so Kate wouldn’t want me anymore.” “Better. Learn to behave like this all the time, and I might not even need to gag you.” Standing up straight, Claire forced the gag back into his mouth, wiggling it until it sat over his tongue once again. With a quick pull on the buckle, she had him silent and helpless once again. “But I still would–I don’t want to hear you whimpering while I’m teaching Kate her lesson.” For good measure, she pulled his hip strap a little tighter, and with that done she had no more use for him. Turning, she strode to the door, leaving Mark to stew in his diaper. He babbled into the gag, straining against the restraints, pulling until his arms began to protest and give out. Slumping back into the bed, breathing weakly, he closed his eyes, wishing for all the world that he could just move a little. His erection had returned, and it’d only take a bit of motion, something to rub against, and he’d at least get satisfaction… But with his hips and knees strapped snugly down, he couldn’t even do that much. He tried, but there just wasn’t enough friction available for anything more than desperation–the thick, damp padding pressed against and around him, giving a little room to wiggle, but for him to have the leeway to enjoy it, the diaper would need to be saturated to capacity. He could hear, though. Claire’s office was just one door over, and he heard when Kate’s ‘punishment’ began and the nurse’s moans of pleasure carried through with perfect clarity. Mark whimpered, because he couldn’t do anything else. ... Written as a commission, and as a very light sequel (shared characters, not plot) to this story! You can get access to all my writing weeks early by subscribing to me on SubscribeStar or Ream. Plus, you get access to exclusive stories - I've just begun an alien abduction pet play piece that I'm very excited about, so if that seems like it would be up your alley, you know where to find it! https://reamstories.com/peculiarchangelingabdl https://subscribestar.adult/peculiarchangeling

Chapter 66: Rules and Punishments I gritted my teeth, fingernails digging into my palms as I clenched my fists. I was staring off to the left as a nurse prepared to stick a needle in my right arm for a blood draw. My wandering eyes had finally focused on one of those promotional posters on the wall talking about the importance of donating blood. I couldn’t bear to look. I had told the nurse just to stick the needle in when she was ready, without giving me any type of countdown or warning. Knowing it was coming was only going to further fray my already unraveling nerves. Then the needle was in. The pain of being stabbed with a needle was never as bad as the anticipation leading up to being jabbed, but that didn’t mean that my arm didn’t hurt, or that I wasn’t going to be really sore for a couple of days. Amanda had her arm around my back. The social worker been my chaperone as I’d been passed between what felt like a half-dozen doctors and nurses as I went through a run of different tests. The only good thing was I hadn’t been forced to even attempt to pee in a cup. I was able to turn in a pull-up that I’d wet while trying to sit still for a series of x-rays. I’d put it into an opaque bag with my patient ID on it and slid it through a discreet revolving receptacle. I didn’t envy the person whose job it was to get the urine out of the pull-up for testing. And then the needle was finally out. It hurt about as much being removed as it did being put in. “You’ll want to stay in that chair to rest for another four or five minutes,” said the nurse, who had drawn my blood. “You’re not underweight, but you are smaller for your age, so the blood loss is probably going to hit you a bit harder.” Staying seated was perfectly alright with me. I had no desire to get up, not with how my feet ached from all the walking back and forth that I had been forced to do. The hospital complex was massive, and it seemed like none of the tests that I had to do were located in places that were in close proximity to her. “You did so good,” Amanda said, giving my left shoulder a squeeze. Amanda looked over at Julie. The nurse had accompanied us on the journey throughout the hospital. “That should be the last test for Sarah today, right?” “Yep, and we’ve got the overnight room you requested set up for her.” “Thanks for getting that taken care of,” Amanda said. “But police do need to ask Sarah some questions, and we’ve probably put that off too long. We’ll need to get that taken care of first.” So, I wasn’t going home tonight. I didn’t know what I should feel about that. Everything that Jane had said to me was still sinking in. Her undisguised shock and disgust at my description of how Mom had been treating me was weighing on my mind. Had I not explained everything correctly to her, or was her response to an accurate description an indictment of my own inability to recognize that something was wrong? But if I wasn’t going home? What was going to happen to me? I couldn’t live at the hospital forever. Would I end up back home with Mom at some point? That didn’t seem to be an outcome that either any of the social workers, nurses, or doctors I’d seen so far would be happy with. Not from how they’d reacted every time I’d gone over my tale of what had been occurring at home. And it wasn’t as though I had any relatives who could take me in. The prospect of foster care was also daunting, as having to let even more people become aware of my condition wasn’t something I wanted to do. But that wasn’t the question I was struggling with. What was it that I wanted? I had made a decision on New Year’s Eve that I had wanted diapers and had just accepted that with that desire came the need to be treated like a baby by Mom. Everyone was now telling me that this had been wrong. But for them to be correct, that would mean that Mom was wrong. But not only wrong, she had done something intentionally bad to me. But not something that was bad in the sense it was something I didn’t enjoy, like being disciplined for bad grades, but bad in the sense that nothing I could have done, no matter how disobedient, could make me deserve what she had done to me. It was just too much for me to deal with at the moment. I finally worked up the courage to look at where I had been so rudely stabbed with a needle. A plain band aid covered up the entry-wound but couldn’t obscure the additional bruising around that area of my arm. The walk over to where we were going to talk to the police wasn’t shorter than any of the distances that I’d already been forced to walk between appointments already. I hadn’t had much sense of direction earlier when we’d arrived, but certain sights were beginning to look familiar. It seemed as though we were heading in the direction where Amanda had first brought me into the hospital. We stopped outside a nondescript close door, and Amanda turned to talk to me. “Everything is going to be all right. You just need to tell them the same things that you told Jane.” She opened the door and ushered me in. Two men in police uniforms were sitting on one side of a circular wooden table, along with Jodie, who was standing in the corner. There were still two plastic chairs at the table. Amanda pulled one out for me to take a seat in and then sat down next to me herself. One of the police officers had a notepad set out in front of him with a pen, while the other, with a large mustache, was looking between me and Amanda. “You’ve kept us waiting a while,” said the officer with the notebook. “I’m sorry, but it was important to get a medical checkup completed first.” “And?” “The initial call-in to CPS said that there had been repeated beatings and that the girl was being denied food and starving,” Amanda said. “But, except for one possible thing that wasn’t mentioned in the report, everything looks good medically.” “So that anonymous call was a hoax?” Asked the officer with the mustache. “I don’t know.” Jodie chimed in from the corner. “As you saw from our initial report, there was separate abuse occurring. And despite the fact that the mother filed paperwork indicating that she was going to be homeschooling Sarah, there isn’t any evidence of any schooling having taken place in the last two months as well.” “And what does the mother have to say for herself, anyway?” Amanda asked. “Well, that’s why we were really needing to speak with Sarah as soon as possible,” said the officer with the notebook. “What do you mean?” Amanda asked. “Look, just let me talk to Sarah,” He said, and then he turned to face me. “We don’t know where your mom or your sister are, and we were hoping you might be able to help us figure that out.” “They missing?” “Your mom left her work shortly after CPS arrived at your house. She then picked up your sister early from preschool, and they haven’t been seen since.” I knew right away what must have happened. I had never thought for a second that Mom wasn’t watching the baby camera that she had set up in the bedroom. She would have realized that something was off fairly quickly. “So, she was paying attention to the baby monitor, you think?” Amanda asked, saying what was already on my mind. “That’s the theory.” The officer said. He turned back to look at me. “Would you know, perhaps, if there is anywhere your mom might be going to? Relatives. Close friend. Vacation cabin. Anything?” I shook my head. “Don’t know.” None of that applied to our little family. “It’s OK. I figured it was worth a try, but this next question is more important, Sarah. Was your mom mistreating Emilia in any way? Hurting her at all?” Mom, do anything bad to Emilia? Of course not. I shook my head. “So, your mom didn’t punish Emilia for things like she did for you?” “Not really. Not most of the time.” I added, as if it might explain things: “But Emilia behaved.” The questions continued. They focused first on the fact that I hadn’t been in school at all the past two months, asking questions about what, if anything, Mom had been doing to homeschool me. Mom, of course, hadn’t been doing anything in that regard. There were questions about injuries, spankings, times Mom had hit or hurt me in other ways. Questions about how much food I was getting to eat and how often. While the questions focused mostly on me, they did often ask things that also were about my little sister as well. The issue of diapers hadn’t come up yet. They had to know. Amanda’s reference to giving them an initial report would have had to have included what they found when they entered the home. Were they as uncomfortable with the subject as I was? Or did they just not find it as important? I was midway through answering a question about the baby monitor and if I knew how often Mom was watching me on it, when something rumbled in my stomach. It wasn’t because I was hungry. But it was because of what I had eaten earlier today. I recognized what was happening. I stood up suddenly, with the futile hope of making it to the toilet in time, but it was too late to do anything about it. I messed the pull-up. It wasn’t one of those messes that was more easily contained, something solid. No, it was the kind of accident one has when they eat out and have something go through their system that their body doesn’t quite agree with. And it didn’t come out silently, either. The sound was amplified in the small room. The accident cut me off in the middle of the sentence, bringing everything to a pause. I wanted to blame the fast-food meal I had been fed on the way to the hospital. I hadn’t eaten anything fried or greasy in a long time, and it was clear from the stench that my digestive system had been none too happy with the sudden change in diet. I had never messed myself in a pull-up before. That had always happened in a diaper. Now I understood why that had been necessary. These pull-ups were made for older kids who still wet the bed. I doubted that nighttime bed messing could be a thing, so there wouldn’t be a need to design a pull-up in a way that it would need to contain that. The pull-up had failed miserably at its task of containing the accident, but even if the mess had all stayed in the pull-up, the smell alone would have been a terrible problem. I stood up, there was a brownish liquid running slowly down both of my legs, I began to pee. That was an even worse problem. There wasn’t any room left in the pull-up to absorb any of the urine, so it leaked out both sides of the pull-up, running down onto the floor in two separate streams. Tears dripped off my face, adding slightly to the puddles on the floor. “What the hell?” the younger officer asked, his hand over his nose. It didn’t sound so much like he was upset at my accident as just completely dumbfounded that it could have happened. “That,” Amanda said, pausing while she appeared to be searching for the right words to say. “Is the medical issue that we’ve had doctors looking at for the past hour.” “So, she isn’t toilet trained?” the officer asked. “First, the medical term is incontinence. And secondly, she was, at least up until midway through this school year. We think the abuse started in response to her medical issues, and the abuse only appears to have worsened the issue.” “Christ,” the officer with the mustache muttered. “That’s really screwed up.” --- For the second time today, Amanda and Jodie were wiping shit off of my bottom. This time, though, it was an even worse accident, the clean-up made even more challenging by the fact that there wasn’t a shower they could have me stand in afterward to make sure everything was completely cleaned off of me. Once the two social workers had figured out where the nearest restroom was, Amanda had wrapped my jacket around my waist, mostly obscuring the visual signs of my accident, though nothing could be done about the smell. Thankfully, the nearest restroom was just around the corner, and we somehow managed to get there without needing to pass anyone in the hallway. Though I suspected there would be a lingering odor outside that would bother everyone passing through for a while. The odor being confined the bathroom didn’t help at the moment, and tossing the dirty pull-up and wet wipes wasn’t doing much to improve things. “Are you attached to this dress?” Jodie asked. I shook a tear-drenched head. She proceeded to toss it into the garbage. That’s when you know a blowout was really bad, when clothing starts getting tossed. The only spare clothes they had packed for me were a pair of leggings and a sweater. Amanda and Jodie did, however, appeared to have packed several more pull-ups. I put the clean pull-up on all by myself, though I got some help with the leggings. These were not ones I would have picked. They were a little thin, and a tiny bit see through. The outline of the padding from the pull-up was visible through them. I remembered how Jane had described her own bladder issues. Her admission that she still wore a pull-up. If she, an adult, could delineate between the decision to wear diapers and being treated like a baby, could I do I do the same? Amanda gave me a hug, which was possible now that I was all cleaned up. “We’ll get another doctor for you to see tomorrow to check with these accidents.” These accidents. I knew she was referring to the fact that I had messed myself twice today. I hoped whatever tests they wanted to run for that tomorrow didn’t require samples like I had been forced to give earlier today. “I don’t think my tummy was happy with the Happy Meal.” “You probably haven’t had any fast food for a long time?” “Yeah.” “There are some private, overnight rooms for kids staying at the hospital. That’s where we are headed next. A nurse will bring you dinner up there. Hopefully something your stomach will like better.” My stomach grumbled at the mention of food, this time because I was actually hungry. Hopefully, whatever it was they fed me would sit better with my stomach. I was more hopeful about regaining control of my bowels rather than my bladder. I had never truly had one of those accidents before outside of laxatives or being denied the chance to use the toilet, and that didn’t really count. Yes, I had adjusted to messing in a diaper the past two months, but I had still needed to make a conscious decision to do so when the urge came, compared to how my bladder was often emptying randomly with no warning. --- The room Amanda led me to probably wasn’t meant for a teenager. The colorful designs and patterns matched something that might have been more aesthetically pleasing to an elementary-aged kid. But the bed in the corner was exactly what I needed at the moment for my weary feet. The mattress was only a foot off the ground. I kicked my shoes off and flopped right down. It wasn’t a large bed, but anything would feel big in comparison to the cramped crib I had been sleeping it. I hadn’t realized how much my body had ached until I had the chance to lie down and fully extend myself, which I could do, as long as I was lying down at a slight angle on the bed. There was a tiny bathroom off to the side, with an even tinier shower stall inside it. I wouldn’t have any excuses for not keeping my pull-up dry with my own private bathroom right there. Amanda was seated at a desk in the corner, typing away on a laptop. I closed my eyes. The sound reminded me of something. Sitting at my own desk, fingers ablaze at the keyboard, in the middle of an intense video game. I suddenly wanted to play Fortnite so badly. A clock on the wall said it was already 8 p.m. That made sense. It had already been fairly late in the afternoon when I had been picked up by CPS. And all the medical examinations and the interview with the police had taken quite a while. A few minutes later, a nurse popped in with the promised dinner tray for me. Mac and cheese, some veggie slices and ranch dip, and a piece of toast. It was all gone a few minutes later. I hadn’t realized how hungry I was. I took the final bite of mac and cheese and rinsed it down with a sip of chocolate milk, and that was the end of it. Amanda closed her laptop and got up from the desk. “There should be a fresh toothbrush and toothpaste in the bathroom, and soap and shampoo, so you can shower in the morning.” “I have to go home tonight, but I’ll be back in the morning. If you need anything, you can buzz a nurse to come with this button.” Amana pointed to a button on the wall near the bed. “But there is also a nurse on duty overnight night at the desk down the hallway as well.” That answered another question. The door didn’t have a lock on it. But I was sure that the nurse outside was there partially to make sure none of the patients left when they weren’t supposed to. “There are some pajamas in the drawer that should fit you. Is there anything else you might need before I go?” “Did you bring any diapers from home?” I was fairly certain I knew what the answer to that question was going to be, but I felt compelled to ask it anyway. “No, you still have plenty of pull-ups. The rest of them are here in the backpack. If you run out, all you need to do is ask a nurse for some more.” “But I need a diaper. Please.” Amanda looked confused. I don’t think she understood how much difference there was in the amount of absorbency a pull-up provided compared to a diaper. “You have a toilet all to yourself a few feet away. Why don’t we stick with having you wear a pull-up for now so you can get to the toilet easier?” “But I never wore these pull-ups at night because I would always pee too much and they would leak all over the bed.” Amanda pondered my response for a few seconds. “I see,” she said at least. “I’ll find a nurse to check with. There should be something they can bring for you. Why don’t you go potty one more time before bed and get your teeth brushed? I had already used the toilet like twenty minutes ago, but I did so again before beginning to brush my teeth. Amanda was back a few minutes. I poked my head out of the bathroom, toothbrush still in my mouth, to see that she was holding a diaper. I hadn’t doubted that a hospital would have diapers, but that was quicker than even I had anticipated. Amanda reached out to hand the diaper to me, but I didn’t take it. “Can you help?” From the look on her face. I got the impression that this, along with a lot of what she had done to care for me today, wasn’t a typical part of her job description. Nevertheless, Amanda had me lie down on the bed. I was a little proud of the fact that Amanda didn’t have to use any wipes to clean me up while changing me from the pull-up and into a diaper. The pull-up had stayed dry since that disastrous accident during the police interview. I had only had two people put a diaper on me before, as a teenager at least. And both Mom and Lisa had done so in a way that suggested they knew what they were doing. That wasn’t the case for Amanda. She stared blankly at the four tapes for a while. I began to suspect she didn’t have all that much experience with baby diapers, either. In the end, we were able to figure it out together. It wasn’t as snug as I would have liked, nor as soft and comfortable as the diapers I had been put into before, but at least I wouldn’t have to wake up to a wet bed in the middle of the night. Amanda offered to get me some pajamas from the smaller dresser next to the bed, but I declined. It was already fairly warm in the room, so I didn’t think it would be needed. Amanda sat down on the bed next to me. She wrapped her arm around my shoulder, and I rested my head against her. “What happens tomorrow?” That question had been weighing on me the entire trip up to this room. I had always had a decent idea of what tomorrow might bring for me. Even if I dreaded it or didn’t know which of several bad options were likely to occur, I could at least form a mental picture before going to sleep of what the next day could possibly be like. I was finding myself incapable of doing that for tomorrow. My life had been completely upended, and I didn’t have any ability to imagine what would come next before I could settle into whatever new normal awaited me. “I’m not sure yet. I need to talk to the police and some other people at CPS.” “Will I go back home with Mom?” “You don’t have to worry about that.” Amanda said. “I don’t think you’re ever going to be going back to living with your mother. There’s already a warrant out for her arrest, and, with the other information you’ve provided to the police, that’s only going to make the potential charges against her more serious. She’s likely going to be spending a lot of time in jail once she is caught.” I think that is when the reality of the situation really began to sink in for me. It was one thing for all the adults at the hospital to express indignation at my mother’s behavior, but being told that her actions would mean spending time in jail brought the severity of the situation to a level that I understood. I knew all about rules and punishments. My thumb found its way into my mouth as Amanda pulled the covers over me. That’s how I had fallen asleep every night since I had begun sleeping in the crib. Amanda didn’t look like she approved, but some habits were hard to break.

This is definitely just the beginning for you. You are (in addition to general "recovery" which is non trivial) instantly going to have an embarrassing, high maintenance disability that in my opinion you are entirely unprepared for. Like how you say you don't want other people to know that you wear, or to leak. I speak from years of experience, discrete 24/7 is a skill that takes lots of practice and on a long enough time scale it is virtually impossible. Even if there is a 99% chance a diaper doesn't leak (let me know - I would buy that brand) by 500 diapers you'll have one leak with 99+% certainly (3-4 months). All it takes is one mistimed diaper change, one kink in your urethra that's undone by standing (thereby incurring a flood), one in the product, a faulty leak guard, your dick pointing wrong, so many causes. You're going to leak in many public embarrassing ways. Then there's your appearance. When socializing, you'll have to choose between thin and thick diapers, both are sub optimal as thin diapers have higher leak incidence and thick diapers less discreet. You'll constantly be considering your wardrobe, your laundry levels for your clothes and onesies, all the associated products you require. You'll be bringing them everywhere and changing constantly. Anyone that is in close contact with you regularly is probably going to realize eventually, there's just too much to hide. I have so many skills and life hacks for diapering 24/7 discretely that I've learned through living the lifestyle for months on end repeatedly over years. I have almost certainly been noticed by friends, family, coworkers, strangers many times and that's with a functioning urinary system. You're going to have to learn all those skills, on hard mode. During some long stints of 24/7 I think I have experienced some of the same mental health issues that incontinent people go through tbh. Shame, embarrassment, fear of socializing, isolating. Being incontinent was really part of my identity and I couldn't go without my diapers so I only did things I was comfortable to do in my diapers without stress. You really won't be able to go without your diapers or catheter no matter how awkward. I expect you to go through difficult times even if you are happy overall with it. That can come and go over time, as your settings change. Don't be afraid to reach out to me at least when you do, even if the sayers of yay and nay don't want to hear about it haha

CHAPTER ONE: It all started from a phone call from my wife Susie,"WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?,.....YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN HOME AN HOUR AGO..YOU NEED TO GET HERE DAMN QUICK..NOW JOHNATHAN ..WE NEED A SERIOUS TO TALK ! ".What the hell is all this about I thought.Susie could be quite assertive if she had to be .Susie was typically reserved ,quite sweet, kind to others,always helpful .Her stunning looks have no doubt helped her promotion working work a large international law firm.She looked amazing for a 41 year old and she has maintained her slim figure .In addition to model like looks her ample 34 B breasts and long straight dark brown hair that reaches just beyond her bra strap caught my eye and that of many .Her friendly dark brown eyes can melt a mans heart, she receives plenty of male attention and I consider my self the envy of all my friends and those of her own male colleagues .I on the other hand am often described as "cute". I'm quite slim not very muscular and the same height as susie, 5ft 7 tall .We had met several years before and eventually got together after a lot of flirting.It was a month or so into our relationship that we finally went to bed together.The main reason was although I was only a year older my sexual experiences were very limited ,only half a dozen sexual conquests that didn't usually last long.Susie has had quite a few relationships, short flings ,long term relationships and even the occasional one night stand.Two things caused me turmoil and anxiety. What would she think the first time I stood naked in front of her and how and when should I explain my sissy adult baby fetish ,I didn't want to scare her off. The truth of the matter was I was so nervous about Susie seeing me naked for the first time knowing that some of her ex's were tall well built men, according to Susie they were mostly "self centered selfish macho dicks and was fed up of that type" she explained to me. I suppose she found my soft gentle side completely different to the men she was usually attracted to .As for my own relationships these typically ended abruptly, girlfriends showing a look of disappointment when we finally got naked .A few made feeble excuses not to take the relationship further "its not working out or I think we are not compatable " .I knew the real reason and it had nothing to do with being compatable outside the bedroom.I knew I was different to most men because I have always been teased about my penis size especially when I was in my mid teens at school. I measure, fully erect about 3 inches and my penis is quite a lot thinner than average ,roughly 3 .5 inches in circumference I would guess ....at most .One or two girlfriends laughed when seeing me naked for the first time and I'm convinced the relationships ended due to my lack of size. I could only satisfy them with my tongue. Vicky, a petite and very attractive ex girlfriend was aware of my sissy baby clothing after she caught me one night ,she had her own key to my apartment and let herself in one evening when she said she was going out with friends I wasn't expecting her .She was taken back when she saw me in my pink frilly satin baby dress with matching frilly satin knickers .She found it funny but she really didn't mind me dressing up.Vicky was very broad-minded " you actually look really cute as a baby girl ...that dress ,the nappy and those plastic pants and frilly baby knickers they really do suit you in more ways than one babe" she giggled. Vicky was so accepting of me.I fell deeply in love with her.On the nights she came over to mine she would sometimes dress me up as a baby girl .I loved making love to her and we pretended I was her baby daughter . After several months I began to notice she was feeling more and more unhappy.We hardly ever had sex anymore, She would put me in my nappy plastic pants and frilly satin baby knickers with one of her short nighties or a baby dress and give me a baby bottle.She would then go to her gym class or meet "friends". She returned later and later each time, a bit subdued not saying much ,I thought it was the stress of working in a busy office. Finally after one night she came home after midnight. .I was all dressed up the the baby clothes she had put me in, but this time in a short nightie instead of a baby dress."don't wait up tonight baby I might be late " .I was awake laying on the bed when she came in. "We need to talk she said to me looking a bit guilty. She laid next to me and gave me a hug ."I have a confession Johnathan and there's no easy way to say this ..but I have been seeing someone from they gym" ."I have only been seeing him a few weeks and its made me think about our relationship". I began to cry and she cuddled me saying how sorry she was."I'm really sorry for hurting you".Finally Vicky simply explained why things were not good our relationship,she was being brutally honest and informed me as sensitively as she could "..you just dont measure up Johnathan..you never have and never will ...I dont want to hurt your feelings but I just want to be honest unlike those other girls who you went out with,.... its our sex life ...its not good.... I .... I. cant feel you .. when you are inside me ,and ....I find this very awkward ...its very frustrating ....I'm so ..so very sorry ...its not going to work out between us".I will never forget her gorgeous features, that lovely kind caring smile as she put her arm around me and kissed me on the cheek but those words struck home .It made me feel so inadequate as a man but strangely at the same time I had a very stiff erection when she told me the facts .I was basically a useless lover because I was just too small for her." I had so many questions to ask "so when I've been waiting for you to come home....you have been with this other guy".Vicky paused and then nodded ...yes ."Have you slept with him" I asked fearing the reply.Vicky nodded her head .." yes ..just a few times... at my friends house when she's been away on business". my breathing got heavier as tears rolled down my cheeks...I had to ask but knew the answer...is he erm is he bigger..than ..Vicky realized what I was about to ask. "Does he have a bigger penis than you ? ..well yes ...of course...sorry but ..its the truth" .By now my cock was hard in my nappy and I think she sensed it. " How much bigger" Vicky began to smile and looked embarrassed "well if you want the facts..the full truth yes he's much bigger... about 4 inches bigger,...he's about 7 inches infact. She had now placed her hand on me ,touching my penis through my nappy and knickers...rubbing me very gently sensing this was turning me on."she whispered into my ear...thats why I'm late home...he's been fucking me ...fucking me with his much bigger cock whilst you've been here...here..in your frilly pink baby girl clothes " "She took my hand and placed it up her dress and into her panties.She was soaking "no no I said but she went on to tell me in detail how good it felt." Yes baby he made me cum... feel how wet I am...feel his cum".She rubbed at my penis until I came into my nappy. We were no longer together she choosing to sleep in my spare room for the next several weeks. Vicky made sure I was dressed in my baby girl clothes when she went out to meet this guy and when she got back she would leave her used knickers on my pillow. Eventually Vicky moved out finding her own place. At first Susie didn't appear to mind that I was so small but as our relationship developed I could tell she was frustrated in the bedroom.I had witnessed the same body on Vicky ,she would lay there looking up at the ceiling ,there was no passionate sounds or moans coming from her unless I gave her oral sex.language on and now Susie was displaying that same lack of pleasure.We tried all kinds of positions,Susie is very adventurous you might say but my issue was always the same as with any girl, I would quite often slip during intercourse.In the end Susie got that annoyed she told me I was "rubbish in bed" ,she began telling me "sex had been much better with her previous much bigger boyfriends" .The only position she got any sort of real penetration was with her legs over my shoulders or doggy style but she eventually admitted she could hardly feel me inside her especially when she became "wet".After a few years of married life she eventually decided enough was enough we couldn't carry on like this so a few weeks ago she went out and bought some sex toys, one was quite a large thick vibrator at least twice my size, then came the penis extension sheaths "these will add an extra 2 inches to your length sweetheart please lets try ...try them for me"....much to my shame I did. I wanted to please her and I would do anything she asked of me.Susie loves me and I love her to bits but the vibrator and penis extensions were "a poor substitute for the real thing" she said after one of our recent nights of sex. I wished to have a bigger penis so I could give her what she needed however I also has a masochist side that derived a certain pleasure knowing I was unable to sexually satisfy my lovely stunning wife. As I entered the marital home we had bought together I was curious why my wife was so angry on the phone ,what have I done that's caused her to be so angry, she's usually so sweet. Susie came right up to me and slapped me across the face " WHAT THE FUCK IS ALL THIS?" she said holding the bag that contained all my frilly baby clothing and magazines subjects of adult babies and sissies. Shit I thought how the hell do I get out of this one how did she managed to find it ?."I...I..er " .I felt myself go bright red, I began to shake.I was stunned into a complete mumbling wreck."YOU ACTUALLY LIKE TO DRESS UP AS A BABY,..?......A LITTLE BABY GIRL." emphasizing the last part of her sentence in a mocking tone.She was holding up a pair of my very frilly pink satin panties with matching lace trim on the front and rear."Yes ..yes .I stuttered...I....I cant help it,its always been a fetish that I cant control". I confessed hoping she would understand.Susie stood there for a moment and then her face turned from one of anger to one of her naughty smiles ."Thought so,....Carol and Cindy were here this morning. I asked them to come over for some advice after I found your hidden bag of baby clothes.Carol said its just an harmless fetish but suggested looking at your computer history to see if you were cheating on me with professional dominatrix's .Susie's tone changed anger to sarcasm . "So, after we finished examining your secret stash of frilly knickers , dresses and books we found some very interesting files on your computer ..oh yes ...Cindy poor girl if I had known what was on your computer I wouldn't asked her but she know a bit about computers, she found all those images you had saved ... whats SPH she asked ?... whats a cuckold" ? "I felt ashamed to be married to you" ."Poor Cindy looked quite embarrassed especially when she found the pictures you have taken of yourself , all those photos of you in your baby clothes, yes the ones of you dressed up in frilly pink baby knickers..,nappies and dresses," " he looks so silly i ..why does he want to wear baby girl clothes" ? "She asked me... ,What could I say to her ,thankfully Carol was wise enough to know a bit about sissy adult babies and cuckolding from her line of work ,very informative she is".Yes we had a very very interesting hour reading about those subjects" I was unable to reply ,I just stood looking at the floor as Susie vented her disappointment at me . I was lost in my thoughts knowing that her friends knew my big secret now and how could I look them in the eye ever again. Cindy and Carol were both related and lived close by They would often go out together with Susie to bars on Friday evenings.Carol was an attractive woman with long blonde hair , a couple of years younger than Susie, perhaps late 30's and recently divorced .Cindy was carols 18 year old niece, a very attractive college student with stunning brown sexy eyes with a sexy figure ,nice firm breasts and a great ass ,she had nice long mousy colored straight hair that reached just beyond her bra strap..Even Cindy's mum Lucy was a stunner, good looks certainly ran through their family.Cindy was never without a boyfriend on her arm and I secretly lusted for her, in my own imagination I wondering how big her boyfriends cock is ,I pictured Cindy on her back being fucked by this young stud .I got on very well with Cindy and and when she spent the night I would often help her with college work .she had no time for her step-father ,they just didn't get on very well . I could have died with shame as Susie continued to explain what they had found on my computer . ."Nearly all the files contain stories of husbands turned into baby girls by their wives.... and one of your magazines.."sissies get cuckolded" relates to men whose wives sleep with other men because they are not manly enough or have tiny baby cocks...,infact you have book marked one of the pages with a certain story ,a story about this husband who is forced by his wife to spend the rest of his life dressed as a baby girl while she sees other men,....does that sort of thing turn you on dear ....or should I now say baby girl ?" Susie was being more sarcastic coupled with that wicked smile I had seen so many times before. Her manner was now more controlled ."Its just a fantasy....nothing more." I said hoping to convince her. "Well Carol thinks this is what you actually secretly desire,.something you want to happen because you have so much of this on that computer she said it all fits your personality.... the way you are and its backed up by the baby clothing and your physical attributes .Carol said she thinks you are a masochist .. submissive to women and have a need to be emasculated and humiliated.. AND I ALSO THINK THAT". "Carol suggested I SHOULD SEE OTHER MEN ...A REAL MAN... A WELL ENDOWED MAN BECAUSE A WOMAN HAS NEEDS AND YOU CAN'T CLEARLY MEET THOSE NEEDS" ."Yes hun. sorry to have to tell you this but.. Carol has been aware of your small problem for a while and Cindy also now ....and why ? BECAUSE .....IDIOT YOU LEFT SOME VERY INTERESTING PHOTOS ON YOUR COMPUTER ...BESIDES THE ONES IN YOUR SWEET BABY CLOTHES THERE'S SOME WITH YOUR TINY LITTLE COCK ON SHOW...YES THAT RIGHT.. LOTS OF PHOTOS OF YOU LIFTING UP YOUR DRESS WITH YOUR STUPID FRILLY KNICKERS PULLED DOWN AND YOUR TINY ERECTION ON FULL DISPLAY SUCKING ON A BABY'S DUMMY ,WITH A PAIR OF MY PANTIES .....YOU LOOK ABSOLUTELY RIDICULOUS IN THOSE PICTURES YOU STUPID FOOL" .Carol and Cindy found these photos highly amusing and a little embarrassing,...especially poor Cindy ,," she could not stop laughing and feels sorry for you because of your little problem.She thinks its a bit weird and kinky I'm sure she will tell all her friends about you.... and show them the pictures. ..well now she certainly has my permission as long as your name and face are kept out of the pics and texts I told her". "Carol has known for some time about YOUR LACK OF SIZE...NOT TO MENTION MY UNSATISFACTORY SEX LIFE "They both think you are no longer a man and I SHOULD TAKE A LOVER ." I could not argue with her point.I could not believe that she's told Carol about my penis size and allowed them to access my computer files on subjects relating cuckolding and small penis humiliation, in addition to my sissy baby fetish and those bloody photos I should have been more careful. I kept saying to myself over and over again I have been an idiot. I was still blushing bright red and began to shake in fear once more .I remained quiet and was unable to look my pretty wife . Eventually I went up to my den ,a converted room where I keep my computer .I lay on the bed to take in what had happened leaving Susie down stairs to think things over,she "needed some space to consider what kind of man she's married " she told me firmly. CHAPTER TWO: That night in bed susie was noticeably calmer .We talked a lot more about what Susie and her friends had discovered about my secret life. She had so many questions to ask, wanting to know if "this sissy adult baby thing and cuckolding actually turned me on or was it the baby clothes that I got pleasure from.. was I still attracted to her" ? I was totally honest telling her I loved the feeling of dressing up in pretty frilly baby girl clothes with nappies and plastic pants and that the cuckold thing and SPH was an added fetish fantasy and nothing more. Susie paused for a moment then she asked if I would dress up for her, she wanted to see me as a baby girl perhaps she could get her "head round all this" she informed me.I was so happy thinking she was willing to accept my sissy baby fetish or at least give it a try so I readily agreed.I excitedly gathered up my baby clothing from from the bag and went into the en suit bathroom to change.Soon I had on my frilly pink see-through baby doll nightie ,fluffy cloth terry nappy,plastic pants and a pair of pale pink satin baby panties which were covered in frills and tiny satin bows.I nervously went back into the bedroom where Susie lay waiting.She burst out laughing .. "Awwwww...you do look very cute.....ridiculous but very cute ...just like a baby girl...ha ha .. now what shall we call you?..have you got a girls name name"? "Yes.... I called my self Jenny" I replied feeling foolish."ooh Jenny .. how sweet..Is that because your name is Johnathon?"."I think so "..I said feeling a bit stupid now, my wife still smiling and using a sarcastic mocking tone again.She began to baby talk me, pouting ," awwww my poor hubby all dwessed up like a ickle sissy baby girl in his nappith and fwilly pink baby panties " She indicated for me to sit by her on the bed.I sat beside her and she placed her hand on my thigh then slowly up my short nightie until she reached my knickers .Susie began to feel the front of my bulging frilly satin baby knickers.She could feel the plastic pants and thick cloth nappy underneath the lace frills,Susie rubbed away at the crotch of my knickers ,my minuscule manhood encased in its fluffy confines became aroused immediately and I almost climaxed with excitement as she whispered - "Oh my darling what a cute baby girl you ,I bet you like how these frilly things make you feel ..yes that soft satin fabric all those frills and your nappy and plastic baby pants ... soo sissyish....you really do look like a baby girl.....a sissy baby .I have always wanted a baby girl and now I have one" . "I will your Mummy....don't worry ". I was so relieved to hear these words. We began to have sex,she lay down and grabbed my arm pulling me on top of her. Susie was still fully clothed,wearing her black mid thigh length satin skirt and cream colored silky blouse.She pulled her white silky panties to the side and then reached up to pull my rigid penis out of the leg opening of my own frilly knickers.Using her thumb and finger she guided me into her loose vagina. I was so turned on at making love to my beautiful sexy wife while I was dressed up like a baby girl .My little penis hammering into her .She urged me to suck her breasts like" babies do" she told me that from now on I had to call her " mummy" and she would now call me by my sissy name.."Jenny".I began to make little whimpering sounds as I tried to drive my penis as deep as I could into her slippery sex.She cradled me to her large breasts, encouraging me to tell her my secret desires and that she would pander to my " little baby needs".I was so happy she called me her little baby,.. "Come on BABY JENNY.. she said getting impatient .TELL ME WHAT IT IS THAT YOU WANT ... DO YOU REALLY WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL ..DO YOU WANT ME TO MAKE FUN OF YOUR TINY LITTLE BABY PENIS EH, ...DO YOU WANT ME TO SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN "? ...I moaned with pleasure..."oh mummy...mummy YESSS I WANT TO BE YOUR BABY GIRL BUT ..... NO ...OH PLEASE . NO. PLEASE PLEASE DON'T SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN OH ... I DON'T KNOW MUMMY ..I'M SCARED ...I'M SO SCARED YOU MIGHT LEAVE ME IF YOU DO , ...BUT.... I KNOW I CAN'T PLEASURE YOU LIKE ANOTHER MAN CAN.I didn't do a good job of trying to convince Susie and I suspect she knew I wanted to be her cuckold. I paused do I tell her I want to be her cuckold as well as her baby .. what will she think ...will she really sleep with someone else ? My anxiety and emotions along with all this excitement got the better of me and I began crying,tears rolling down my cheeks as I shamefully buried my face in her long dark hair telling her that yes I wanted her to fuck another man. "YES ...YES SUSIE I'M SORRY HUN BUT YES IT TURNS ME ON SO VERY MUCH...I CANT STOP. THINKING ABOUT YOU IN BED WITH SOMEONE ELSE ...A BIGGER MAN, ...COS I'M JUST A PATHETIC SISSY ...AND I JUST WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL, I WANT TO BE YOUR SISSY BABY GIRL , SUSIE .... TO BE TREATED AS BABY GIRL BY YOU AND AND A MAN, TO BE YOUR CUCKOLD " . "Oh darling thank you ....thank you so much for telling mummy the truth ,mummy loves her baby very much. So baby Jenny you just want me to dress you up in lots of frilly baby clothes and treat you like a baby girl. ..we can carry on as normal but except you will be a full time baby ..within our home of course ..and you won't have a problem if I bring home another man to share mummy's bed."? "A man that can make make mummy feel good? " . "Yeth mummy I want another man to fuck you and make you cum on his big cock ".I was betraying my innermost feelings and cried out to her that I wanted to be her baby girl ...".I will do anything you ask if I can be your baby". I knew what I was saying,telling loyal loving wife my secret yearning that had remained in my psyche all my life, baring my soul and confessing to "mummy" my sissy girly desires. " But mummy where will I sleep if you have a man in our bed " .Susie stroked my head then her hands wandered down my back , sliding down the chiffon fabric of my pale pink nightie util they rested on my frilly behind.Susie began to pat the back of my frilly panties,we could both hear the plastic pants rustling,she began to laugh softly at the noise it was making,Susie whispered into my ear " Oh baby you are silly ,mummy's bed will be for my boyfriends ,for real men ..you will you are such a good girl oh mummy can hear baby Jenny's plastic baby pants .awwww ..these will protect your nappy from any wee wee's won't they darling" .She did this for several minutes all the time whispering to me that she now understands and every thing will be alright,"her little girl would always be safe and loved".Oh what joy I thought as I pumped my puny tiny penis into her."The thing is Jonathan...sorry I mean Jenny..now that you are my baby.. mummy WILL need a boyfriend..,...because wives like to feel sexy and obviously I will require some attention from a real man, ...yes a real man with a nice big cock from time .Do you understand what I'm saying,... I know you would not object to me taking a lover because you have just said so , you admit you want to be a baby girl... a sissy baby cuckold just like those stories we found on your computer".Susie was talking in such a caring soft loving way which really made me feel so loved but was so matter of fact taking a lover. I was confused ,did she really want to have sex with another man or was she playing at my fantasy ? Yes I now wanted her to sleep with someone but she was actually going to go through with it ? .I continued my feeble attempts to penetrate Susie deep enough, to try and satisfy her she urged me on more and more ,pulling hard at the back my frilly knickers ...pulling me as deep as I could into her vagina. I was so excited by what she had whispered in my ears ,the thought of Susie being thoroughly pounded by another man made my girly moans more louder, re enforcing I would have no objection, on the contrary I wanted to be her baby cuckold.My desire to be a sissy baby girl created a need for humiliation. .".Oh mummy,....pleases dont take a lover..please.I didn't mean it I dont want you to..mummy ...I dont want to see another man fuck you with his huge penis...no...no" . I whimpered into her ear as I neared my climax Her long dark silky hair mixed with her perfume smelled so good . I told her again and again how much I wanted to be her baby girl forever .She obviously knew this was all part of my fantasy and began telling me how she would bring home a lover and fuck him in front of me whilst I'm dressed as a baby girl and that they would laugh at me for being such a wimp. "No please no I sobbed. "Shhhhh baby it will all work out for the best and if you give me any trouble I will ask my big strong lover to put you across his knee and spank your frilly bottom" .Susie giggled then burst out laughing as I told her I was about to cum,she knew what buttons to press,what turned me on now that I had been so open about things Susie now laughing much more louder began calling me a wimp. she took great pleasure telling me it would excite her to see me being spanked. "I will take photos of him boyfriend spanking you across his knee baby ...yes lots of humiliating photos shall I show them to Carol and Cindy so they can have a laugh"? ."I will even help him pull your nappy and panties down so he can spank your bare botty.....yess I know you would really enjoy that wouldn't you baby girl" No please NO PLEASE I sobbed getting into my fantasy "ssshhhh...baby Jenny ...sshhhhh,I know you want this to happen and its going to !" I have arranged a date with Jake tomorrow,...you know Jake.. the guy I sometimes have to work late with" ."We have been flirting quite a lot recently we have become a bit closer since he split up with his girlfriend" ."Yes baby over the last couple of months we have had the occasional after work meals and business functions with other with colleagues but we always are the last two to leave. He's quite a man, any way my pretty baby I had to call in at work today to sign some urgent papers for him even though it was my day off.He thanked me and invited me out for a drink and boy did I need one after seeing your baby clothes and computer stuff" ."I perhaps had more wine than I should have and well er.Susie paused for a moment to see my reaction ,she looked at me intensely ,those dark brown eyes looking deep into my own and detecting my sudden angst she softened her tone to lessen the impact of what she was going to say . Susie continued with what sounded like a confession."oh baby I'm so sorry darling but I found my self telling him what I had found out about your secret it was such a shock to me this secret you have kept from me all this time.. your computer searches and files..., baby gear and your fetish.I ended up telling him everything because I was still quite upset about it. ... he's such a good listener and we talked about it". "He put his arm around me when he saw how upset and confused I was and I just felt the urge to kiss him on the lips and he responded the way I wanted him to ... it felt so good to be held by a big strong man like Jake " ."I have fancied him for ages and I will end up in bed with him there;s little doubt about that". "We later sat in his car and we kissed again and well we got carried away he pushed his hand up my skirt and touched me down there it felt so good so I kept his hand their until he made me cum in my panties whilst I felt his huge penis over his trousers...oh baby he's so big.She reached over the side of the bed whilst I was still on top of her and picked up the freshly worn knickers she had worn earlier .He told me if you want him to fuck me you have to wear my wet cummy knickers over your head ..so baby do you want him to do you want to wear my stained silky panties so you can sniff them"? I nodded my head wow this is so humiliating, she took the soft white satin panties and showed me the damp stains in the crotch before slipping them over my head.I could still smell her cum "So baby he's now fully aware of your fetish and I must confess I let him see the photos of you in your dresses and baby knickers and those photos of you with your penis ...your tiny little penis poking out of you're nappy and panties" ."He found them highly amusing baby ..very funny,..hilarious in fact but strange... he even asked if you were gay". Oh my god I thought who is this guy Jake. is this going to actually happen ,what Susie was saying sounded very sincere ...she really was going to sleep with this Jake .I carried on making love to her my lovely Susie as she recounted the details of her meeting with this man Jake.This revelation made me feel more excited than I have ever been. "He said I deserve to be with a man not a little boy" .I told him I need to be with a man... a man that can meet my sexual needs ...a sex buddy and I trusted him to be discreet " ." He's happy to help out in the bedroom department Johnathan and he said if you want to watch us make love you have to be in your sweet baby clothes...okay baby"? He said a beautiful woman like me needs a man and I Simply agreed,telling him how useless you were in bed" ."We did have a right laugh at those photos hun and he made me feel so much better".He could have fucked me in the car if he wanted to but he had another meeting to go to and so i went shopping before coming home. This was all too much to take in and my tempo increased until I finally exploded into mummy..."YES MUMMY YES MUMMY YES ...YES I WANT TO WATCH HIM FUCK YOU COS. I'M A BIG SISSY BABY GIRL WITH A TINY BABY COCK"." Awwwww dats.. wite ... sweety,.. mummy needs a real man,.....a real man with a big thick cock..... like Jake is supposed to have,..I have heard the rumors about him from some of the ladies at work and noticed the large bulge in those trousers he wears to the office..yes I want to feel him inside me..poor baby you're just too small for mummy" . Her words though humiliating were softly spoken in a maternal voice.I erupted into my sexy wife ,a powerful orgasm my best ever and she knew it.Susie kissed me on my forehead like mothers do to their children and patted my frilly padded bottom ..."good girl I knew you wouldn't mind " We lay there for a while,I hadn't given Susie an orgasm but I felt she was going to get one very soon .We fell asleep in each others arms. CHAPTER THREE: The next day,Saturday, Susie was busy getting things ready for her date .Carol and Cindy were there up stairs in our room choosing an outfit for her occasion,her big night.Finally they selected a short black satin dress with a split up one side. which she wore some very expensive lingerie bought that morning specially.It consisted of a white silky bra with lace panels and similar matching satin full bum panties that were high cut ,she didn't like thongs .The matching suspender belt was also made from a satin and lace fabrics.A pair of tan colored stockings with lace tops completed her lingerie ." He's going to ravish you when he see's you in these sexy undies " Carol said excitedly ."Who my hubby" Susie said laughing, of course not, Jake is going to get the benefit of your sexy undies" Cindy chimed in laughing.They all looked at me as I laid there on the bed watching her get dressed for her date with Jake.She looked so sexy as she began fastening the stockings to the suspender belt ,"WOW YOU LOOK GREAT" Carol said and began to help her zip up the rear of her dress It was a strange sensation watching my wife get ready to meet another man..Her friends helped with her makeup and hair adding some sexy perfume to the finishing touches.She looked fantastic,..stunning,..sexy as hell and I was so jealous she would be meeting another man."You look lovely "Cindy gushed "This Jake is gonna be so lucky she said excitedly". "Come on Jenny time to get you ready baby girl" my wife said mockingly.She grabbed me by the hand and led me to the spare room "this will be your nursery from now on".I turned to see Carol and Cindy sniggering self-consciously I was slowly undressed out of my man clothes and then directed to I lay on the single bed , completely naked before the three women .I placed my hands in front of my crotch to hide my manhood but Susie slapped my legs "don't be silly they have seen a penis before". Laughter and the occasional giggle had me in complete embarrassment. "Gosh Susie.. he's so tiny I have never seen such a small penis on a grown man before ...not in the flesh ..and ..well only in medical research photo "Carol stated, almost as if in a state of shock.Cindy was a bit embarrassed initially by my nakedness then she spoke directly at me " It looks so much smaller than it does on those photos Johnathan ..how sad ..poor you ..I babysit a 4 year old boy with a much bigger penis that " .They all laughed at that comment.My hairless body including my genitals was sponged down,my tight little testicles and small penis given maximum attention by Susie as Carol and Cindy observed " All little babies need to be kept clean" Carol mocked. "Yes especially baby girls " laughed Cindy . Then the ladies set about my transformation.Pulling out all my baby clothes from the wardrobe and placing them on the bed beside me .Baby girl dresses in soft pale pink satin and white lace ,a few in white satin ,also baby doll nighties in pink chiffon and pale pink satin, matching frilly pink satin panties or white and cream ones in sissy baby style,.dozens of them,cloth nappies and .lots and lots of plastic panties in pink and clear, frilly ankle socks.Cindy and selected some frilly pink ruffled satin panties ,with lots of lace on the front and rear "these are so girly and babyish don't you think baby" she said looking at me with a smile on her face.She held them up for Susie and Carol to look at them,they nodded that these would be prefect for me to wear tonight . Susie produced a blonde wig with pony tails complete with pink satin ribbons she had bought earlier in the day, she was gone quite a while I thought and I wondered what else she may purchased ?. "Hes got more knickers than me" Carol said astonished as she and Cindy looked in my new bedroom drawers now labeled BABY KNICKERS .Cindy began pulling the frilly satin baby knickers out one by one bemused at just how sissy and frilly they looked. "Oh look at all these baby panties ...so cute aren't they I bet your hubby looks so babyish and girly wearing these ..oh what does it say on the front of this pair, SISSY 3 INCHES" she said now holding up a pink satin pair "oh my god that's so funny" .They had pink matching lace on the front and rear almost from the crotch stopping just short a few inches from the small frilled elasticated waist band where a small pink satin bow was stitched.I had them and all my clothes made by a seamstress .They took it in turns at putting an item of clothing on me. My wife put a fresh cloth nappy on me after applying some baby powder to my crotch she pinned it on nice and tight with those pink nappy pins .Carol selected a pair of clear soft plastic pants which were crinkly and very noisy. Slowly she drew them up my legs tucking them over the top of my nappy and then gently caressed the plastic between my legs feeling the nappy as she did so, "He's certainly well padded now ladies so shouldn't have any leaks if he wets again" .Carol was so sexy and I wondered what she actually thought of me now.Cindy still holding the knickers in her small dainty hands placed my feet into the leg openings ,quite confident for someone of her age but was a babysitter to earn extra cash didn't appear to be phased about the whole situation so far. "Lift up your botty baby girl!" she said her in her soft sweet teenage voice as she leaned right forward and pulled up frilly pink satin panties up my legs and settled them over my nappy and plastic pants.I got a great view of her cleavage and white lacy bra . I felt her long blond silky hair touch my thighs which ticked . She giggled at my reaction and fussed with my knickers making sure she tucked in the nappy and plastic pants into the leg openings.Her hands and red painted finger nails felt amazing on my skin. Now standing back a little she surveyed my frilly attire. "There you go precious" she said with a knowing smile." Those panties look amazing on you sissy I'm certainly going to tell all my friends about you and perhaps I will ask them to come over and help me baby sit or would you prefer I bring my boyfriend over instead " ? ,I shook my head ,"no ...oh why is that is .. she teased. Next came Cindy's pink chiffon and lace baby-doll nightie which came almost to fell just below the crotch of my the panties.The nightie coincidentally had lots of very similar matching pink lace on the chest and hem as the the panties . Cindy told Susie she had found it in a local charity shop last year and had bought it for one of her passionate nights with her boyfriend. "I thought he would like to have this having seen those photos of him in pink frills ,I knew it would fit your husband and just had to bring it over" she said looking quite pleased with her self .Indeed she was right It was a good fit but then I dont have much of a physique ,I only have a 36 inch chest. " Say thank you to your lovely baby sitter for bringing her nightie for you to wear" " Thank you Cindy" I did as my wife asked ."aww thats fine baby Jenny anytime" she leaned over and kissed me on the cheek. My wife then rolled on the white ankle socks with pink lace before finally placing the new wig on me.I was now siting me now at her dressing table so she could properly to fix it in place .I felt such a fool . "Okay stand up baby Jenny I was facing the full length mirror on the wall,my reflection was one of a grown man dressed as a baby girl ,a sissy baby girl.My wife and her two friends clapped and cheered I just went bright red but my little penis was now rock hard in its fluffy nappy. At 7 pm her date arrived to collect her .I was already in one of the spare bedrooms laying in a single bed .I was already dressed for bed,still in my nappy ,plastic pants, frilly pink satin baby knickers and Cindy's pale pink see-through baby-doll nightie,I could still smell her perfume from when she last wore it.The bedding was of course pink which matched the pale pink decor. Susie came upstairs .She looked more gorgeous than ever with her long dark shiny brown hair ,long dark dark eye lashes that matched beautiful lovely dark brown eyes.With her bright red lipstick and perfect make-up she looked stunning.The sexy dress clung to her curves as walked into the room.I could smell her expensive perfume and I immediately became aroused. She bent over and kissed me on my forehead then handed me a pale ivory colored nylon panties " these are you hun...See you soon darling.....be a good girl for Cindy while mummy is out with her new boyfriend,and.. DON'T go playing with your ickle pee pee now, well not until were back Okay" she said laughing. "yeth mummy" I replied in my best impression of a little girl lisp.Her perfume lingered in the bedroom as she turned on her black expensive high heels and walked out to meet her lover. I thought about getting out of bed but decided against it fearing Jake would see me if he were to come into our home.I heard the door bell ring and Cindy went to open it.I could hear a bit of talk as my wife introduced Cindy to Jake. " Jake want you to meet my husbands baby sitter" .I'm sure she said this loud enough so I could hear.All three of them were laughing at this comment before Susie closed the front door to leave with her boyfriend.Her parting words to Cindy "if my baby girl gives you any trouble just phone me" ."I'm sure I can manage him don't worry Susie you both have a good time" Cindy replied.I clutched Susie's freshly worn panties holding then to my nose and began to cry. No sooner had the car left our drive I could hear Cindy on the phone to carol excitedly telling her that she had met Jake .I listened as she described him " Oh yes very fit ..very good looking. real tall and muscular ...a great body not like her wimpy baby husband".She was chatting away to her Aunt Carol for several minutes ," yeah I think they will get on well together ...yes I think they might end up in bed together later tonight " Cindy laughed. "I couldn't help notice a rather large bulge in those tight trousers he was wearing so Susie is in for a good time.".Pangs of jealously hit me hard.Cindy's remarks were cutting and the comparisons were probably fair as I came to realize attractive women like Susie ,Carol or Cindy dont want to share a bed with a sissy ,no of course not, all women would prefer an alpha male in the bedroom I concluded. Like a typical teenager she then phoned some of her close friends telling them she was baby sitting a guy who is 42 years old and likes to wear dresses baby girl clothes while his wife is on a date with another man.I could hear her laughing,"Yep don't worry I will take some pictures of him if you don't believe me,its a bit strange but he's a really nice guy , No I don't mind at all ,I'm getting paid to baby sit him to be honest its a bit of a laugh... he enjoys being humiliated ". "I'm just sipping on a double vodka...yep okay see ya soon" Cindy phoned her boyfriend to tell him what she was up to.I strained to hear what she was telling him but it sounded like some kind of telephone sex they were having because I could hear moaning softly.I crept out of bed to listen from the landing,the phone was situated on a table by the bottom of the stairs.Yes she was having telephone sex,I moved into a position so I could see .I think he was telling her to touch her self from what I could see. After all her phone calls Cindy came into the spare bedroom which was now to be called my "nursery" my wife triumphantly informed me. " Hi baby are you feeling alright ..awww look at you, so cute, pink is definitely your colour..aww you have your mummy's panties too " she said with a bit of a pout then her eyes wandered down to my frilly attire. Cindy handed me a baby bottle containing juice . "Drink up baby I want that nappy wet before your mommy comes home she teased"."I'm really looking forward to seeing her change you later .. I suppose I best check you before you finish that bottle in case you have already pissed your self"".Cindy leaned over and pushed her hand inside my knickers and plastic pants to get at my nappy,her hand touched my penis over the nappy it felt so good to be touched there by Cindy.. "oh thats good its dry at the moment.. so pleased I don't have to change you".I immediately became erect by her touch ."Ohhh ickle has poor sissy baby got a tiny ickle stiffy in her nappy" ?. "Such a shame that its too small for the ladies but at least your mummy will have the pleasure of another man tonight" she teased smiling down at me. I could not get the thought of Susie being fucked by another man ...a much larger man from what I had heard and in our bed.My penis ached for release."Do you think Susie will bring him home tonight Cindy ? I mumbled whilst sucking on my baby bottle and finishing the contents "of course she's going to, I know I would if it were me"."I have no doubt he will spend the night and you will just have to listen to him fuck Susie, your beautiful wife all night long, unless of course they make you watch" ...would you like that ? Your wife has already ordered a baby bouncer to put in her bedroom...want to know why? It's so can put you in it while your wife is in bed with Jake" NO PLEASE CINDY SHE WON'T DO THAT WILL SHE ?".I began to sob ..it was confusing me did I still want this?. " Awww why are you crying baby girl...is dat because your bouncy bounce will hang above her bed ...and you will have to watch da big rough man fucking your sexy wife all night". I put my hands to my face to hide my shame. "I bet you would like that eh baby Jenny, yes I'm sure you would love see him on top of your mummy" . "I'm going to buy you a baby monitor so you can hear them in the next room when they don't want you around...because baby..yes.. they will be doing those grown up things that people like to do , they will be making noises and doing things that babies shouldn't really hear or see....well not all the time ". "Monitors are designed so mummy's and Daddy's can check on baby's, but in your case it will be to check you aren't playing with your tiny baby tinkle" she laughed." Yes I'm definitely going to get a baby monitor before the next time he comes over so don't worry baby". "I know this kind of thing cuckold thing really turns you on Johnathan ,...Carol said its because you are submissive man and you will like to be humiliated ....I quite like you Johnathan you are a really nice man so if you enjoy this sort thing I will be humiliating you " .She took out her mobile phone from the pocket on her skirt "now baby keep still while I take some nice photos of you in your sweet frilly pink baby knickers and my old nightie so I can show all my friends ...they cant wait to see what you look like good girl right lets have some with you covering your face with Susie's worn panties .The camera flashed around a two dozen times as she took loads of revealing photos of me.Cindy even lifting up my nightie to get better shots of my baby knickers.More pictures of my pink bedroom , drawers and wardrobe now containing my frilly baby gear." good girl " I dared to ask Cindy another question now I felt more composed. "where you on the phone to your boyfriend... it sounded like you were having a good time? "Of course I was sweety,my boyfriend is only 17 but more of a man than you will ever be, and he has a nice big fat cock too" she teased."He gets me very excited when we have our chats. She deliberately dropped her phone onto the thick soft rug then bent right over so I got a view of up her short black leather skirt to reveal some very sexy white silky panties.Cindy made sure I had seen enough before she quickly stood up and re adjusted her skirt. Cindy then went down stairs and returned after a just a few moments ". "I nearly forgot this baby Jenny ,your mummy said I should give this for you to suck on whilst she's out.She produced a pink penis shaped dummy, "isn't that so kind ...it looks about the same size as your baby dick , about 3 inches long perhaps...certainly looks the same size as yours but this is definitely thicker than yours, your lovely wife bought from that sex shop... you know the one where you buy those sissy adult baby magazines from". Susie had a good chat with said two sales assistants.When she described you to them they knew straight away it was you " oh that sissy adult baby" .I think Susie wanted to find out how long you've been buying from there and what sort of things .I was at school with one of them ...you know the tall brunette, Debbie ? .She's only a year older than me ." Cindy was smirking ,she was really enjoying the humiliating effect she had on me. "Yes Susie had a good chat with her and now knows where you order your baby clothes from.Susie made Debbie and the other lady aware she will be buying more baby things from the store,Debbie said they can order lots of frilly adult baby clothes for you and can try them on inside the shop if you want to baby . Susie even told girls she has a date with a real man...which they found a quite funny "." You are very lucky to have such a lovely wife like Susie ,she's purchased the smallest condoms they sold telling Debbie they were for you to wear so you don't end up with a sticky nappy when shes with her new man. Debbie found this quite funny according to what your wife told me so suggested the rubber penis dummy to Susie .... its so you can be gagged ..to keep you quiet if she brings her date home for the night." Cindy laughed then tied the imitation rubber penis around head with the pink ribbon it came with until it was firmly secured in place then she shoved the phallic shaped rubber object into my mouth. "There you go baby girl you suck on this for now and NO MORE QUESTIONS OR I WILL TELL YOUR MUMMY YOU HAVE BEEN A NAUGHTY LITTLE PERVERT.....AND THAT MIGHT MEAN A SMACKED BOTTOM " Cindy took some more pics with her phone ,photos of me sucking this rubber penis shaped dummy. " Ahh thats a great photo I will send that to Debbie ,now be a good girl you suck that rubber cock now"! She left the room smiling flicking through her phone pictures selecting ones to send to her friends .She was a very sexy girl for someone so young and she knew how to tease a man.I lay there quiet and felt the sudden urge to pee. They came back sooner than I imagined and guessed they could have only had a glass or two of alcohol each . I heard the deep voice of Jake every so often and my wife talking and laughing with Cindy .Carol then arrived about ten minutes later, perhaps wanting to meet my wife's new lover I thought to myself. I dont know what they were all laughing at , where they having a laugh at my expense?.Then I heard my wife say "he's upstairs .....bet he's playing with my panties ..do you want to meet my baby daughter" ?."I have him all dressed up for you darling". They all began to laugh and giggle.My heart began to beat faster. I was quite nervous but I was in a situation that I could not escape from . I could hear their foot steps , more than one person climbing the stairs, giggling and laughing getting louder as they got closer. "Ssshh.. she might be asleep ... " I heard Susie say.I was feeling anxious at what the night would bring for me in this predicament. Too late now there's no going back from this, I must have been stupid to allow it. My wife entered the spare room first, she was holding hands with Jake who was right behind her followed by Cindy and Carol. Nothing was said for the first few seconds until Susie finally broke the silence, they all gathered around my bed "Oh good baby Jenny is all awake to meet mummy's new friend ...awww look everyone she sucking on her new PENIS dummy". "Jake this my husband ...who has now agreed to be my pretty baby girl". Susie then snatched the pink nylon duvet away from me. She wanted her lover to see me in my frilly baby clothes..."OH MY GOD NOW I'VE SEEN EVERY THING.....A MAN SUCKING ON A COCK SHAPED DUMMY WHILST HE'S DRESSED UP LIKE A LITTLE GIRL " he said sniggering loudly."A BABY GIRL" my wife corrected "she hasn't progressed to wearing little girls knickers yet..... he still needs a nappy and plastic pants" They all fell about laughing. " See darling I told you you had nothing to worry about,he's a complete wimp...a sissy who gets off on this kind of thing"."He will do as he's told and you have my permission to spank him if he steps out line". "Now thats something I must see" Cindy stated between fits of laughter .I blushed and tried to cover up my frilly baby panties with my hands as I sucked on my penis pacifier but Susie pushed them away and lifted my nightie up over my belly exposing more pink frills and pink satin. "I dont think he wants you to see his frilly knickers" Cindy laughed . "SISSY 3 INCHES "Jake said laughing. He had seen the embroidery inscription on my knickers when Susie had lifted my nightie up. " Yes aren't they cute ...just right for a baby girl he gets them specially made from this the sex shop on the high street .I have ordered quite a few frilly baby things for him,those sales assistants are so helpful " my wife giggled. "I had better check her nappy just in case she's wet..dont want a rash do we baby" my wife said grinning with her hands on her hips I was fearful she may change me in front of everyone, the bottled juice had an effect on my bladder. I did not want Jake would see naked .Susie placed one of her fingers into the leg openings of my baby knickers and plastic pants "oh yes I thought so..she's soaking wet again for Christ sake".She grabbed hold of the plastic pants and baby knickers by the waistband and yanked them down my slender legs to the ankles .I looked up at Cindy and Carol to see them both smiling down at me, I couldn't look at Jake.Cindy was just stood watching with her arms folded and her lovely brown eyes fixed on my knickers that were bunched up around my feet .Cindy moved closer for a better look to see if infact my nappy was wet so close infact she was stood right over me .Carol stood a few feet away perhaps feeling unsure about all of this. Susie unclipped the large pink nappy pins and carefully removed the fluffy wet soggy diaper, "c'mon lift up your bottom baby girl so mummy can change you darling "! Susie took the wet nappy and placed it in the plastic pink nappy bin near my bed. I was bared naked before her new boyfriend ,my shaved pubic hair, small testicles and tiny penis an inch long when soft was now fully on show for him and the others to see .The room burst out loud in a chorus all laughter, Cindy was in hysterics holding a hand over her mouth, was it because she was laughing loudly or the fact she was blushing and was embarrassed at seeing me naked and having wet my nappy? "OH DEAR ITS ...SO TINY " .She squealed out loud then quickly took out her mobile phone again to take some snaps of me."My friends will love to see this I just have to let them see this... tiny tiny baby dick" she said between fits of giggles.Carol advised Cindy not to be cruel but when I looked across at her Carol was finding it very amusing until she eventually spoke to me "Oh dear poor you Johnathan... having your nappy changed in front of Jake... this must be very humiliating for you ...doesn't it bother you?." " Its of no consequence Carol he's chosen this lifestyle so he can live with it" Susie replied. Cindy continued to laugh. Susie had now stopped what she was doing and began to pay more attention to Jake.She wanted to leave me fully exposed for longer than necessary .I heard Jake say something like "Poor bastard....that really is small" with a huge grin."Doesn't get much bigger" Susie giggled.The two of them, for my benefit began to kiss,Susie looked at me ,smiling then turned back to carry on kissing Jake, his large hands wrapped around her tiny waist, then began to move down to her bottom. "Hey you two get a room will you" Carol joked . My wife let out a faint gasp as his hands rested on her rear and she leaned forward to kiss him passionately on the lips.She pressed her body tightly to his, her hands exploring his neck then down to his chest before finally placing them on his crotch.I'm ashamed to say that I was turned-on seeing her respond to his touch, their kiss made my penis rigid and I was so ashamed it now sticking up in the air for them to see. Cindy was the first to notice. " OH MY GOD ..HE'S GOT AN HARD- ON" she announced loudly. I tried in vain to hide what little dignity I had left by pulling up my plastic pants and frilly panties that were still around my ankles but secretly I now wanted all of them to see my tiny erect penis, to show them how pathetic its gets when fully aroused. The two lovers broke free to look down at me ,smiling. "Aww does it turn you on baby... seeing mummy and Jake kissing,..does baby Jenny want to watch us make love on top of our bed" ? she said in a mocking baby tone of voice, they laughed louder. Even Carol got in on the humiliation as she clearly understood my psyche . "OH DEAR ..OH DEAR ....such a TINY LITTLE sissy... how could a husband ever let another man sleep with his wife .. I guess you are NOT A MAN ARE YOU ITS TOO SMALL NO ...POOR BABY ..... I guess you have no choice but to willingly accepted your cuckold sissy baby status.... JUDGING by your OBVIOUS EXCITEMENT ". she chuckled."How small is he exactly Susie ,..I ..mean..have you ever measured him I'd quite like to know ... " I have only done a bit of research on penis size so it would interesting where he fits in if you er pardon the pun ..I mean he may have a medical condition called a micro penis but an exact measurement may help determine this ,I'm sure you've heard of it. .Susie looked a bit unsure"I think he's about 3 inches fully erect as it says on those knickers but exact measurement mm..er.. not sure,..Cindy be a darling and get me the tape measure from my dressing table please" ."Why don't you do the measuring I'm sure my baby will like that won't she darling ..,if you want to that is " No it doesn't bother me Susie ,Cindy replied" . The humiliation of this stunning teenager measuring my penis kept me very hard. Cindy took the tape measure and placed it alongside my now painfully erect manhood ,her soft delicate touch gave me such a thrill when she accidentally made contact with my genitals ,she placed the tape measure from the base of my little cock to the tip of my glands.She carefully studied the measurement, It's exactly " 2.9 inches she said in total disbelief" ."I have never seen anything so small,. Its so babyish in size....why is is so tiny Aunty Carol" she asked in her inquisitive innocence. Carol who worked as a sex therapist was able to explain .""Okay although not quite a micro penis by definition which to qualify as I my understand has to be shaft length of approximately 2.5 inches erect ...Johnathan is very close to a diagnosed micro penis but no its not one.... its just very tiny one". "I have come across this before in my couple therapy sessions in one or two cases" ."There's no real treatment for having such an undersized penis .I would never recommend surgery ..it isn't worth the bother and only increases girth , length wise perhaps virtually no size increase". "Some men are just born unlucky with small infantile penis whilst others are considered fortunate or blessed with a much larger penis". "So when you say infantile you mean its a BABY DICK ? Cindy giggled then asked "so what treatment do you offer these couples then"? . " Well in the first instance its best not to describe it as a baby dick Cindy but yes infantile as in Johnathan's penis resembles that of a very little boys. I will always recommend talking about it to find a solution , perhaps using sex toys such as a dildo or vibrator or you can buy penis sheath extenders that slip over the penis to giver extra length, typically 2 inches can be added to the length..they look a bit like a condom". Cindy was bemused by the idea of the latter suggestion and thought it funny to take more photos because I was still fully erect. whilst holding the tape measure along side my penis again she snapped away several more times .I now knew who gave Susie the idea of buying the extension sheaths.Susie left the room and returned with a white plastic case that contained my own sheath extensions." See Cindy this is what they look like " Susie handed the box to Cindy who now put her phone away so she could inspect the contents. "Oh my, wow she giggled so these will make your husbands penis almost 5 inches in length when he wears them? " Yes hun but to be honest you can't beat the real thing" she said winking at Cindy . "They look so weird and well ..even just under 5 inches is a bit on the small side ... under average size isn't it ? I'm so glad my boyfriend doesn't need these... his penis is nearly 7 inches and its thick too ..sometimes it hurts its that big" . "Really,Cindy .. well aren't you the lucky girl .. you have been getting more than twice the size I ve been getting " .All three women found that comment amusing . "Its just not very manly to have such a tiny one" Cindy said, "anything that small is ....er..not exactly a mans penis", she looked at my still fully erect penis. Carol continued with her wealth of knowledge on all sexual matters "Sheath extensions are not for every couple.And yes Johnathan's penis is very infantile when soft as I've explained but also in its fully aroused state ,yes the same size you may find on a boy of around 6 years old ? Going back to the penis extenders , sex without them is unfortunately not pleasurable for the woman if you are less than 4 inches and have no real girth, even the very best positions designed for deeper penetration won't be stimulating enough if the man fits into this particular undersized size category. In fact latest research now suggests 4 inches or less is considered unsatisfactory to most women".Cindy now finding this subject more interesting asked her aunt more questions- "So what happens if you are stuck with a man with a tiny Dick do you dump him for some one else...I could never be with a man that small?" ."I would never recommend divorce or dumping a man because of his size Cindy however I know it happens.Some wives I have counselled have cheated on their husbands to get satisfaction from another man but thats not right for a successful loving relationship. Now cuckolding well thats different because its consensual and the cuckold finds it a turn-on when their wife has taken a lover ,often the other man is much better endowed and a better lover because they are more confident.The wife gets sexually satisfied and the husbands often enjoy themselves ...by masturbating .Some men like to hear what their wife has been up to with their lover and many more men love to watch their wife or girlfriend with another man....they can find it erotic or even humiliated by it and this is how they get their kicks". Cindy nodded her head having some basic understanding because she had read my files, "just like Johnathan here" she said pointed at me." "Exactly and thats why I talked it through with Susie after we read all his files on this fetish and the other stuff ". "Oh you mean that SPH er..small penis humiliation thing?" Cindy reminded . " Yes quite right some men quite like the idea of not being able to please a woman because they are so small and derive humiliation from it. ...even to the point of dressing up in female underwear to reinforce their no longer a man but a so called sissy " ."Eww "" Cindy pulled a face " I dont mind him wearing my old nightie but I better not catch him wearing my knickers" she looked at me again with a bit of a stem face then turned back to her aunt "So thats why he dresses up as a girl baby ..a baby girl then"? Cindy said ever content on finding out more about my fetish. "Thats correct dear.. he very clearly gets off on it" .Cindy was nodding her head as it all came very clear now "So this is why Jake is here.... to fulfill the role Johnathan is incapable of" ."Precisely Carol stated," cuckolding is a lot more common than you may imagine Cindy"." Well I would certainly cheat if I was with a man that was this small" she said pointing at my erection. Susie and Jake were smiling at each other kissing every now and then whilst occasionally listening to the conversation between Aunt and niece about cuckolding and SPH. "How about your size" my wife said turning to Jake." Come on darling show us girls what a man you are" she said cheekily perhaps feeling brave after the wine she had consumed .Susie unbuckled his trousers and pushed them down until they fell to the floor, his white Lycra underpants were not doing a good job of hiding at what lay beneath, the bulge was outrageously large .Her hands slightly trembled as she carefully touched this bursting thick piece of meat trying to escape his pants ,I could see the excitement in her eyes ,slowly she peeled his shorts down to his muscular thighs.His erection immediately sprang out ,It was magnificent , very long and very thick ,it began oozing pre cum on the tip of a very swollen purple head."OOH WOW.. OH..MY.. GOD..YOUR ENORMOUS ..ITS HUGE JAKE ",she was shocked by the sheer size.Carol and Cindy stood there staring open mouthed also in a state of shock at this massive penis. "That is very very big " Cindy muttered in disbelief ,Carol also nodded in approval.Susie excitedly took the tape measure and placed it along side the massive shaft "Oh fuck... woww just over 8 inches" she stated, her eyes firmly fixed on the erect manhood, she grasped hold of it ,her long fingers could barely meet around the girth it was so thick. "Now that's a mans penis" she proudly stated. I was unable to take my eyes off it and suddenly involuntary began to protest to Susie. . NO...NO....SUSIE .. HES TOO BIG...HE WILL HURT YOU.....PLEASE DONT SLEEP WITH HIM....PLEASE.. HES TOO BIG ."My pathetic attempts to change her mind were futile." Don't be silly baby ,this is what you secretly desire ,you want me to fuck Jake and I'm going to and that is that understand" She turned to her lover "Do me a favour please..I want you to put my husband across your lap and give him a good hard spanking if I do it I will break a finger nail ....you will spank much harder Jake ,and besides I will be quite turned on seeing my hubby getting his bottom spanked by you .I think he wont put up a fight and I bet he will like having a good spanking from a real man" Susie turned to look at me, said "its time he learnt there's gonna be some changes around here...he needs to understand you are the man around here from now on darling".She then began kissing him him passionately while still holding that throbbing monster in both hands, what man could resist her requests .This was getting serious now and I was confused if this was what I really wanted, fantasy is one thing but reality is a whole new ball game. !NO....NO...PLEASE DONT".I was taken out of bed and placed onto the floor . " I will put him in a fresh nappy and some clean plastic pants and frilly baby knickers first Jake . "We don't want you cumming on Jake's's trousers" she laughed.When she had dressed me Susie helped me to my feet and took me towards Jake who now now seated mouthed at me. "Get across his lap.. NOW SISSY "! My wife's lover hauled me over his lap, and lifted my frilly pink baby-doll nightie forcefully pulled my nappy and panties to the side exposing one of my bottom cheeks and gave me a very hard spanking with those huge hands.I could feel his large cock sticking into my stomach through my nightie My wife and her friends looked on laughing and encouraging Jake to spank me harder .WHACK......WHACK....WHACK,.."tell every one what you are" my wife said, WHACK...."I'm ...I'm ..sissy baby girl..mummy",.WHACK...."please tell him to stop he's hurting me" WHACK....WHACK,..."SHUT IT YOU LITTLE SISSY" he hissed .Cindy moved closer to take more damn photos to show all her friends no doubt. "Oh my god what an absolute wimp.. fancy getting his bum spanked by another man.. I bet he's got another hard on " she said in disbelief. My wife smiled back at Cindy "yes dear I bet he has ... just as well he's got his nappy and frilly panties on" she giggled .My back side was now burning...stinging red.. After my spanking I was sent to the nursery "Jake and I will be up soon baby" .Carol followed me ," I will tuck you in Johnathan " She said she wanted a quick talk with me before she went home "I hope this evening meets all your expectations Jonathan or should I now say baby Jenny" ."I feel sorry for you in a way ... but I do think this is the best solution for you and Susie,... as long as she doesn't get emotionally involved with Jake" . Susie loves you very much don't ever forget that but after all those photos on your computer and then seeing you stood in front of dressed as a baby girl she told me she can no longer see you as a man..She has looked at ways to help your sex life and yes we have had lots of chats about it.She's come to the conclusion you have this fetish and your urges can't be changed .. ,the baby clothing and how you like to be humiliated." "I have strongly advised her to no longer neglect her own sexual needs or she will end up resenting you" ."She's told me many times she can't reach sexual satisfaction when you penetrate her so I have made her aware she has other options , I discussed her taking a lover may be the best way forward "." Susie has mentioned Jake before to me so I suggested he might be the perfect answer to the problem...if he can be discreet"."I know Susie will find sexual satisfaction with him.. thats a certainty he's ...er.. mm., lets just say he's well-built for the job...and who knows Jake might end up being a Daddy to you if this is what I suspect you want.Cindy said she's more than willing to be your babysitter,despite her teasing she really likes spending time with you and Susie ".Cindy said she will humiliate you if it turns you on.. I think shes beginning to understand you can't help your fetish,.....its a part of who you are so why ignore it...embrace it if you desire " Thats the advice I would give in my sexy therapy ... as long as it hurts no one." You crave humiliation and what could be more humiliating than being dressed as a baby girl listening or even watching while your wife is being pleasured by another man or having your nappy changed by someone like Cindy" "Don't be ashamed is the message I gave to Susie... see this as a wake-up call to her own sex life" . "You very brave letting Susie's boyfriend she you naked,letting him spank you and seeing you dressed like a little baby girl ". " Life will change for you now...and for your wife but at least you shall both be so happy" . Carol spoke in such a soft gentle nurturing way that made feel like I was actually a real baby girl.Still smiling at me she gently stroked my chin then leaned over kissed me on the cheek . "I think this is for the best...I know it will work out now be a good girl for your mummy .. you dont want another spanking like that from her new boyfriend ..I bet your bottom still hurts doesn't it sweetheart" . Carol really understood my desires I think her degree in psychology and being a qualified sex therapist put her in a good position to educate Susie on such matters. Surprisingly Carol then placed her hand on the front of my bulky frilly pink satin knickers and gently rubbed them for a few seconds, the crinkle rustling sound reminding me I was wearing noisy plastic pants ,plastic pants that babies wear over their nappies. Carol was such a sweet lady ." " Oh and I hope Cindy hasn't been too awful with you,she really likes you and wants to help because you have both been so good to her." She told her mum about it so I had to tell Lucy all the facts in case she had any misunderstandings I don't normally breach confidentiality not even to my sister but given the circumstances had no option..I don't think Lucy will say anything to her partner, Cindy's step father... but if she does I will sort it out". Susie came up to put her to put her heels in the wardrobe and I heard Carol whispered in her ear "you lucky devil...I want all the juicy details tomorrow enjoy yourself!".Susie was very excited and promised to tell all tomorrow. Cindy was happy to spend the night at our home and have a few drinks with my wife and Jake She had already spoken to her mum to let her know not expect her home.Cindy had stayed over several times in the past, mainly at the weekends if they had all been out.She really liked spending time with us ,and looked up to Susie. Carol of course had already updated her younger sister Lucy and told that her daughter Cindy will be babysitting me.I heard Cindy tell my wife she had sent some photos she had taken of me to her mum for a laugh." My mum phoned me , she found them hilarious ,she said she always thought Johnathon was too cute to be much of a real man ,she said she would have had several affairs had she been married to a sissy adult baby with such a tiny penis". I wanted to know which photos had she sent to her mum, had Lucy seen the ones of my tiny penis?. Susie and her lover finally came to bed an a hour or so later.Cindy used one of our spare rooms to sleep in one opposite my nursery.She came in to give a "good night kiss " "I have my teddy bear here but you can hold onto it for tonight baby whilst you watch Susie being fucked by Jake's massive cock ,she giggled and walked out .Cindy deliberately left her bedroom door open and I could see her undress.My tiny cock throbbed at the sight of her youthful body, standing close to her bedroom door looking into a mirror wearing a short pale pink cotton shirt and white hi-cut silky nylon knickers that looked so shiny in the dim light.I wanted those panties for myself and wondered what they smelled like. CHAPTER FOUR: As soon as my wife came upstairs she came into my nursery."Hi honey are we okay." "I'm fine Susie but Lucy is now aware of my secret and will tell her husband and all the other people we know ". "Aww don't worry baby she won't let-on she can keep a secret any way you know what Cindy is like,she loves to tease ...she understands the situation and wants to help you and she's happy for me .Dont worry about the pics, girls send texts and pictures all the time,she won't show your face. In fact I have just had a text from Lucy let me read it to you- "Hi Susie heard about your new" baby girl" ,didn't know you had been pregnant!! - I hope I get to meet her soon ha ha . Cindy told me all what happened, told me she also has some photos of Johnathan on her phone so I asked her to send them to me ,she sent me some very naughty pics of baby Johnathan, she said he has a baby dick , she right, OMG HE'S TINY, I feel for you hun. Those frilly baby clothes? sorry but that's very funny .Had no idea. You are dealing with it really well -I would have an affair also ! Suppose thats why you found some one else to share you bed, heard he's a BIG boy and every bit of a man-good for you girl. Hope you have good time with lover boy but make sure Cindy has your " TINY " 'little baby girl is all tucked up in his bed LOL Am I being cruel ? Love you both XXX "See, Lucy is cool about it she wont divulge your secret and has no issue with Cindy being your babysitter , stop worrying! Lucy's text message to my wife really excited me ,I didn't really mind Lucy knowing my secret but wondered what her thought were about me in bed in my frilly baby clothes seen photos and Susie will be sleeping with another man a very well endowed man. It so emasculating for me such a massive turn-on. Jake went to the bathroom. Susie leaned over and kissed me on the cheek ,she took my hand without saying a word and led me into the master bedroom. Susie instructed me to kneel by the bed .As soon as Jake came in Susie began to frantically unbuckle his trousers then quickly unbuttoned his shirt.Finally just standing there in his underwear.My wife quickly undressed to the newly purchased white silky satin underwear ,those sexy panties and her stockings she had bought especially for him.She knew I loved her in white silky undies so kept them on for me and for him I guess.She looked so good just like a model. I was kneeling on the floor in very close proximity.His hands caressed her satin clad bottom and pussy through the silky fabric of her sexy panties .Susie was already wet, the gusset clearly showing a damp patch at her satin covered crotch,her nipples erect through her bra,his own penis tenting out in his shorts showing a tell tale spot of pre-cum.They were locked in a passionate open mouthed kiss ." Ohhh Jake please make love to me ...I want you inside me so much darling ".Susie was in a high state of sexual arousal and impatiently pulled his shorts down then quickly removed her flimsy knickers.Jake majestically scooped her off her feet in his powerful arms and laid her on the bed. He went down on her ,licking her sopping vagina making her moan loudly ,he flicked his tongue at her swollen clitoris until she was about to climax....but she held off she did not want to cum just yet. .After around 10 minutes she could take no more returned the favour taking the long thick shaft into her mouth but barely getting more than a few inches because of his girth which was as thick as her wrists . She greedily sucked him,both hands gripping his large manhood. I picked up her discarded silky satin nylon panties,they soaking wet with her juices,I held them to my face breathing in her feminine moistness .Susie across at me as she carried on sucking that giant shaft.She suddenly stopped and burst out laughing, "Aww you are such sissy pervert sniffing mummy's knickers" she snatched them from my hands ,"if you really want to smell or taste mummy I shall put my panties over your head baby ...you only have to ask me" . Then like the last time she stretched them over my head so that they were positioned with the gusset over my mouth and nostrils .They both laughing hysterically. Susie moved the panties to the side and inserted the rubber penis shaped pacifier into my mouth and tightened the ribbon behind my head so it wouldn't fall out the moved the gusset back over my nose.The aroma of cummy panties was intoxicating and I became increasingly turned-on at this latest bout humiliation . "C'mon baby girl kneel closer to the bed now so you can watch your new Daddy fuck mummy with his big thick cock" Jake still laughing laid my beautiful on her back,taking her her long lightly tanned legs he put them over his broad shoulders .I saw my wife guiding his over sized penis to the entrance of her lubricated pussy . " Please be careful.Jake... you're very very big..I'm not used to any thing this size" .He kissed her on the lips to reassure her he would be careful .He slowly slid his long thick shaft into my darling wife,feeding each inch into her. "Susie you feel very tight..hun you okay ... just..relax". She winced with the initial discomfort, this strange sensation she never having experienced such dimensions before .Her face contorted in a mixture of pain then pleasure ,letting out soft moans and gasps as each inch invaded her vaginal cavity ,stretching her labia wife open.Very slowly he humped her, long deep penetrating strokes until he was finally grinding his pubic bone against hers.She had managed to take all of him inside her .Susie began to sob, with sheer joy she was looking across at me and wanted me to see the pleasure she was feeling of another man.She wanted me to know how happy it was making her as she felt years of sexual frustration disappear ,the joy and lust in her face betrayed the pleasure building up within her . "Oh Jake that feels so good ,you feel so big inside me" She made more soft whimpering noises as her clitoris was forced open from its hood as the thick monster cock stretched her .... stretching her labia open as wide as it had never been before .I was less than a foot away seeing this sexual display by the two lovers.Looking at me again Susie managed to give me direction. "Take out your tiny baby dick Jenny so mummy can see this turns you on" Almost out of breath she mouthed " wank it for mummy and Daddy Jake baby " .Pulling my erection free from the leg opening of my baby knickers I did as was told and slowly masturbated my infantile cock with finger and thumb. I was in total awe at the sexual display before me...I was so aroused ,my penis so hard but just a baby dick in comparison to Jake's 8 inches .He now began to piston his huge cock into her squelching vagina ,quickening his pace,his heavy balls slapping against Susie's bottom. She gripped him tightly then moved her red painted finger nails down to his bottom she began clutching his buttocks her wedding ring shining in subdued light of the bed side table lamp.His vigorous fucking made head board thump loudly against the wall .Suddenly he stopped. "is everything okay darling....why have you stopped" she asked with him to carry on..He was teasing her and she knew it "please please Jake don't stop ….PLEASE FUCK ME " she pleaded with him to continue ."Oh like that is it ....you big tease" whilst still underneath him she began buck her self upwards whilst his penis remained motionless.Susie was able push her bottom off the bed still holding onto him ,her vagina thrusting upwards now to get every inch of his cock until she was out of breath. Jake then really gave it to her good and hard meeting her thrusts, as the squelching noises got louder and louder from her heavily lubricated and devastated pussy..."OOOOOHHH AAAAGGRRRHHH.........GOD .....THATS SO DEEP she shouted loudly. I wondered if Cindy was asleep in the next room or had all this sex woken her, I hope she doesn't hear . ..."AAAGGGRRHHH...AAGGRRHHH...MMMMMM..OH...OHHH ..AHHHH....FUCK ME!..DONT......EVER STOP..FUCKING ME JAKE..,....IVE NEVER FELT ANY THING LIKE THIS BEFORE...DONT STOP.....FASTER.....FASTER....OOOHHHH.....AAAGGGHHHH...MMMMM....YOU ARE AMAZING ,THE BEST EVER....UGH ...YOU REACH THE PARTS MY BABY HUBBY SIMPLY CANT REACH.... FUCK Susie went on and on telling him how good he was as his powerful thrusting was making her cum, long quick strokes revealing her wetness and excitement on that glistening magnificent penis .His heavy balls smacking her bottom .She was saying these things knowing it was turning me on but she was also being honest about Jake's sexual performance.This was all too much for me as I wanked my minuscule erect penis with finger and thumb and i very quickly jizzed onto the front my pink satin lacy frilled baby knickers.His penis was now just a blur as he slammed it into her poor pussy .His long thick penis covered with her juices.My wife's legs tightly clamped around his shoulders her toes curled.Her finger nails digging into his his buttocks ,her eyes tightly closed and her mouth open,tears began to roll down her cheeks . My darling wife was uncontrollably sobbing and moaning more vocally I had never seen her this way.,She clamped her mouth on his shoulder to muffle her cries. She had never made those sounds when I made love to her.She looked so passionate, a sexy woman lost in total ecstasy.Jake with his face buried into the pillow began to grunt as my wife or now establish mummy was taking the full length of his cock deep into her womb, her pussy gripping the thick slimy shaft as it stretched her pussy wider than it had ever been before in her sexually active years.I had always found my penis to be a loose fit in her vagina but after Jake was done it was likely to be spoiled forever. I began imagining that large organ hitting her cervix, slamming into it causing a mixture of pain and pleasure, he was so much deeper than I could ever reach something she continued to utter as he fucked her hard.Yes Jake was indeed exploring new territory I was unable to and my lovely Susie was reaping great benefit from his much larger and thicker penis.He fucked her nice and hard taking full control like an alpha male should ,my wife's legs remaining over his muscular shoulders .Susie was moaning loudly and I knew her orgasm was fast approaching by her very vocal screams.Her body quivered and shook ,her vagina spasmed , his cock pounding her drenched cunt and then she cried out loudly in a state of total ecstasy. Her her very engorged swollen clit was juicy red .His merciless battering of "mummy's pussy" continued like some kind of pile- driver,such stamina.He drove his monster sized cock harder and harder into the depths of her devastated slit, Susie swore and panted with every thrust of his over-sized ravaging pole.Suddenly Jake began to groan and grunt louder and louder and my lovely stunning bride of several years took this as the cue that he was about to shoot his load of seed deep into her womb.She held on tightly to her lover. Her own body began to shake uncontrollable as wave after wave of intense pleasure erupted into a full blown multiple orgasms, her first ever . "YESSS YESS OH YESS" She cried, her eyes full of tears ,Susie began to sob so much I though he had hurt her ...her face now flushed ,glowing red..She dug her nails into his buttocks harder and harder encouraging him to keep fucking her until she had every last drop of his warm seed. I could not believe my wife talking like this.Her vagina muscles began to contract with her orgasm,gripping his cock tightly , squeezing it until he finally erupted,...his guttural snorts and grunts of satisfaction has his giant cock spasmed in unison with her own contractions.He continued to empty his heavy balls, my wife/mummy using her vaginal muscles to drain him completely dry.Eventually the frenzied fucking subsided and Susie lay there still crying and sobbing into his manly hairy chest telling him that it was the best fuck she had ever had,not caring that I was right next to them .I felt completely broken at what I had just witnessed but strangely excited and totally humiliated knowing I could never compete with Jake in the bed room It was less than an hour later Jake was fully charged up and raring to go. Susie was insatiable she played with his giant cock until it sprang back to life. She got on all fours and he positioned himself behind her. She reached under herself and took hold of his cock.Slowly he pushed it into her ...she found it sliding in a little easier than before. He began to fuck her nice and hard and when he paused for breath she would push her self backwards onto him ,taking all his length and grinding her vagina right into his pubic bone .He pulled her hair like the alpha man he was, the alpha male she likes, someone who can take charge in the bedroom. She let out gasps and moans as he gave her every inch, slapping her bottom and making her squeal in lust. The slapping sound of their bodies as they fucked like animals was the best sound in the world.They changed positions again and again the sort of positions I was unable to manage simply because I was too small. They finished up in the missionary, her favourite .She had her legs wrapped over his back just above his waist ,ankles crossed to keep him close, kissing him passionately with her hands holding his face while he was between her legs pumping his huge thick veiny cock in and out of her , the sensations of pleasure increased with each rapid thrust , waves and waves of throbbing sensations were felt through Susie's entire body until she finally erupted her climatic juices onto his giant penis.It was like watching a live porn performance .I remained in a kneeling position right by the bed furiously masturbating. Now that they had finished they both sat up in bed watching me ,laughing at me ,Susie encouraging me to "to make creamies into my panties like a girl".I had a fantastic orgasm ,my humiliation getting more intense telling them I wanted to be there I was now their "cuckold baby girl" .Susie pulled me over towards her and kissed me on the lips .She put a finger into her sloppy pussy then pulling it out placed into into the back of my knickers and right inside my bottom.I was then sent back to my nursery. Several minutes passed when Susie came to tuck me into bed.To hide her modesty Susie was wearing a white satin short dressing gown and a fresh pair of bikini style white satin panties embellished with lace, expensive designer ones , the elasticized lace on the legs and waist was to ensure Jake's and her own cum didn't leak out and dribble down her legs. I had worn those very panties with out her knowledge before,wanking my tiny cock into them only a few days before. "Every things gonna be fine baby Jenny thank you for not being angry or jealous ..this has been the best night of my life and I love you so much for being understanding and accepting" she reassuringly informed me. She looked so sexy, her long dark brown straight hair now disheveled ,Susie had a radiant flush, a bright glow about her pretty face. I looked at her breasts through the opening of her dressing gown then between her legs at the sodden satin patch of her pantie gusset where their juices were mixed,she saw me looking so she slipped them off down her long tanned legs ,removed the other pair of kickers still around my head and replaced then with the warm cummy ones, stretching them into place over my head so that the crotch touched my nose. "you want to wear mummy's soaking knickers...dont you"?".Here you are baby".The pungent smell hit my nostrils as Jake's seed and my wife's orgasm made contact.The silky satin fabric was soaking wet with their juice..but yes I did want them.She took my pacifier from round my neck and pushed it into her hot slippery vagina .When she took it out it was slimy and glistening with their cum.She kissed me on the head ,parted the panties that covered my mouth shoved the offending rubber penis pacifier into my mouth "you suck on this baby girl whilst mummy sucks on Daddy's big cock...night night baby sweety pie ". she said with a wink and a smile , she walked out but as she got to the bedroom door I found my self replying in a very soft girly lisp "nigth mummy".She laughed at me.Susie was really happy with how the evening was panning out .The girly lisp appear to be coming something quite natural to me I thought. I awoke the next morning very early to the sound of my wife being fucked,her soft moans , the bed squeaking and banging against the wall,it kept me awake. I was erect again and rather than play with myself just sucked on my rubber penis dummy inhaling the satin scented panties that were still stretched over my head and face.I listened to their love making for maybe 20 minutes until I heard he climax loudly. About 8.30 am I heard Jake leaving,Susie seeing him off at the door she then came back up stairs to check on me , to reassure herself I was fine with what happened last night. . After seeing my nappy was sticky she began to tease me "oh dear have you been listening to me and Daddy doing grown up things baby?" ,did you make a sticky mess in your nappy and fwilly panties baby girl....did it turn you on... yes it did ...didn't it darling" ? .Come on baby ickle sissy you can have some baby time with mummy now". Susie invited me into her bed."Jake wants you to clean me up before I take a shower,...if you dont he will give you another spanking Okay darling" I readily accepted I did not want that again. The room smelled of sex and the evidence was plain to see, the white cotton sheet displaying their bodily fluids.I was ordered between her legs and "drink Daddy's and mummy's cum cum" I cleaned the salty mixture of their goo from her loose swollen ,puffy vagina, the taste on my tongue wasn't unbearable .Then she said because I had been a "good little baby girl" I could "make love to mummy".She laid on her back and took out my thin puny erect penis from the side of my frilly baby girl knickers with two fingers and positioned my thin short shaft at the entrance to her vagina.She placed one of her hands under my nappied and satin covered crotch and pushed me into her.I just slipped straight into her pussy so very easily ..much more easier than I ever have before.Her vagina was still very slimy and wet . I began to make love my darling wife pumping my slippery wet rigid organ into her equally slippery Vagina,.She held onto the crotch of my knickers but even this didn't always prevent me slipping out.She pushed me back into her several times, Her face was expressionless as my baby manhood went in and out of her, when I quickened my pace I slipped out more times than I have ever done obviously because of their sticky cum. My baby penis failed to touch the walls of her vagina and I could feel nothing much other than an overstretched cavernous cavity .Susie then grabbed hold of the back of my frilly baby panties to see if this would keep me inside her somehow.Susie pulled my knickers so hard she would have given me a wedgy if it weren't for my nappy " fuck me baby c'mon darling .. c'mon darling ..I love you baby.. really love you but please make love to me....please .Susie looked quite upset I could see tears in those dark brown eyes ,she sobbed and cried as I carried on fucking my sweet gorgeous wife. I thought I was making her cum but no Susie began to apologize to me ,she was loud and vocal. "I'M SORRY BABY BUT I CAN'T FEEL YOU I CANT FEEL A THING ...NOTHING ...NOTHING AT ALL NOT A THING..I..I CANT TELL IF YOU ARE INSIDE ME...AT LEAST BEFORE I COULD FEEL A LITTLE BIT OF YOU" .She carried on sobbing ,Susie was very emotional,she kissed me passionately. POOR BABY ...JENNY'S TINY ICKLE BABY DICK IS NO GOOD FOR MUMMY ...IT WILL NEVER BE SUFFICIENT NOT NOW SHE HAS A NEW BOYFRIEND ...DON'T WORRY DARLING I STILL LOVE YOU VERY MUCH ..I WILL NEVER LEAVE YOU.JAKE AND ME HAVE COME TO AN ARRANGEMENT.HE WILL BE YOUR NEW DADDY, HE WILL COME TO THE HOUSE A COUPLE OF TIMES A WEEK.....JUST TO MAKE ME HAPPY...FOR SEX,THATS ALL ...OKAY SWEETY". "Yeth mummy YETH" I said getting into the role "I want to be your baby girl forever,.... I want to watch you and Daddy fuck in our bed cos I'm just a big sissy baby girl with a tiny ickle peepee". I carried on with my fantasy ."I want to be totally dominated and humiliated by you and your lover and if I'm a naughty baby girl I know my new Daddy will spank me like the sissy wimp that I am".. Susie's emotional state appeared to return to normal,feeling more calmer and relaxed "oh yes yes Good girl I knew you would accept my proposal . .... Cindy will babysit for me from now on , she has my permission to bring a few of her lovely friends over should me and Jake decide to go out again or for a weekend away in an hotel.You will be a permanent baby girl at all times when you get home from work..,all your frilly baby clothes will be washed and then dried on the washing line so our neignbours will know your pathetic needs to be a little adult baby girl secret....understood?"... "Yeth...yeth mummy" my little penis now almost ready to release its load into her sloppy very wide over-stretched pussy. "Oh yes darling don't forget... all those sweet little baby photos have been put some where safe in case you get any ideas...Cindy printed several copies off just in case you go snooping for them or delete them from her phone"". "Yeth mummy..me be a good ickle girl ."My 3 inches now banging into her well used slit thinking at what Cindy will do with those pictures of me in my baby girl attire I thought about Lucy seeing those pictures of me and her reaction to them,knowing I'm an adult baby cuckold. I bet and all her friends will laugh.Will Cindy's friends really come over and babysit with her ..the thought terrified me but wow the idea was a massive turn-on. Susie continued pulling hard at the rear waistband of my plastic pants and frilly satin panties trying to get some extra penetration and prevent me slipping out. She pulled up my pink sheer baby doll nightie out of the way and held onto my panties ,She cried out saying- "I CANT FEEL YOU ....I JUST CANT EVER REALLY FEEL YOU... BUT ITS MUCH WORSE THAN BEEN BEFORE ...POOR BABY...SO...SO.SMALL ..SO TINY BABY. She knew these words would turn me on and I quickened my pace,the plastic and satin rubbing together making that familiar a rustling noise which ,I lasted about 2 minutes until I exploded my baby juice into sexy beautiful wife /mummy. We lay there panting ,me still on top of her sexy slim body.Susie caressed me,stroking me and patted my frilly pink satin padded bottom causing my plastic pants to rustle under the knickers. She talked to me like a baby again in her mock baby tone "Did my ickle sissy girl like dat eh... precious...such a baby girl aren't we eh most of the time mummy's pussy will only be for your Daddy but if you are good baby girl I may treat you once a month ". I turned slightly to look at my wife and saw her looking towards the bedroom door.I felt a presence and quickly realized that the bedroom door was now fully wide open it wasn't open earlier .I turned to see Cindy was standing there with a huge grin on her pretty young face,she had seen and heard everything,I felt so ashamed and embarrassed. "Morning you two2 she said with a cheeky smile.Susie must have know Cindy was there but never said anything. She came into the room as my wife got out of bed and handed her the satin robe. " I guess you and Jake had a great time " "I hope we didn't keep you awake all night long Cindy". " No its fine Susie honestly but by god he certainly went at it didn't he .. I don't want to be crude but .. well you were very noisy Susie...I heard you crying at one point but just guessed Jake was making you happy...did it hurt though .. with him being so large" ."Oh Cindy it was wonderful being with a real man" ."Yeah it hurt to begin with,not overly painful certainly bearable until I got used to him ..you know...being very large,I felt him so deep inside it gave me very nice sensations like would not believe Cindy...he made me cum so hard on that enormous cock and yes it hurt initial but once I was fully aroused it felt really good". " Susie that's great news I'm so pleased for you. Carol told me you are more likely to finally reached an orgasm with another man... after such a long wait". They hugged each other. . "So I guess size does matter then" Cindy said with a blush. Susie laughed at this. "Well of course it does dear.. well certainly in this situation". Cindy giggling almost non stop, "I suppose you are right ...you had an extra extra 5 inches last night.....a lot more than you've been used to this last few years,not to mention he's such a hunk". They both laughed more and looked at me laying on the bed. Do you want me to babysit next Saturday? I will bring my friends round so they can meet your kinky husband ,I'm sure they will want to see your pretty baby girl all dressed up". "Emma one of my friends ...the one who's studying fashion is great at dress making .I text her the photos I took last night and she's more than happy to make him a new pink baby dress and frilly knickers...she needs to measure him first though". "Oh Cindy that would be lovely ..wouldn't that be nice Jenny eh...another pretty young girl coming to the house to fuss with you and make you lots of frilly baby girl dresses and frilly panties". "Yes please Cindy tell her to come over so she can measure him and I will give her the money to buy what she needs and of course you can come over next Saturday with your friends while me and Jake go out and enjoy ourselves. "What about a cot too Cindy suggested ..he's far too young to be in a grown up bed babies should sleep in a cot". "Not thought about that dear but good idea". "My boyfriend will make him one..he's studying carpentry and now has a part time apprenticeship... we can paint it pale pink and I can decorate it with teddy bears" .Cindy continued thinking of more ways to humiliate me .ALL babies should sleep in the nursery .. so you and Jake dont disturb him... I mean her ... but if you er you want to keep him awake I will buy a baby monitor so you can hear each other...I'm sure baby Jenny would like that wouldn't she... so she can hear her mummy and her boyfriend in bed together" Cindy said looking at me directly. Susie and Cindy thought these were wonderful ideas that when they were finally done laughing Cindy phoned her boyfriend.I could hear him laughing on the phone " you want me to make a adult size cot for your friends husband...because he wears baby girl clothes ?" He was more than happy to make an adult size cot especially when Susie spoke to him. " Hi Brad ,its Susie ..yes it sounds strange but I need a baby cot for my sissy husband.Yes he will sleep in it from now on because I have a boyfriend .Is £ 600 enough money...great see you tomorrow." Susie handed the phone back to Cindy to say her goodbye."Right then its all agreed"....Emma is coming over to measure my baby so she can make him lots more baby girl clothes,you will bring all friends over to babysit him,your boyfriend will come over tomorrow and make a start with the cot and you will supply a baby monitor....this is perfect." My life has changed so much over the last few months.I'm a permanent sissy baby girl when not at work.I'm often humiliated in front of women of all ages.They will all know I'm a cuckold because Jake visits regularly . I must wear my baby clothes at all times when he comes over. Susie has bought me lots more baby clothes which Cindy's friend made, lots of pink satin dresses and ruffled petticoats so short my matching frilly knickers are almost always on show.When my wife or Cindy have their friends visit to our house they will come into my nursery, see me in my cot and make fun of me, especially during my nappy changes.They will always come up with new ideas to humiliate me and tease me and they love to watch me being spanked by Jake over his lap, sometimes the hold up my baby dresses out of the way so he has good access to my frilly bottom .Cindy loves to pull my knickers and nappy down so Jake can spank my bare bum.She still finds this very funny.I have a baby mobile hanging just above my head as I lay in my cot ..hanging off the mobile are my wife's silky white panties ,ones she has worn when Jake has called round..the crotch evidenced with their sex stains.I spend most of my time in the nursery except on the rare occasions when I get to sleep with my mummy when Jake is away. CHAPTER FIVE: Susie and Jake have had the occasional dinner party at our home and the first time Lucy and her husband over Susie made sure I was already in my baby girl clothes and in my cot before they arrived .Susie deliberately left my nursery door wide open so the guests cold see me in plain view if they needed the bathroom...she made sure they used the upstairs bathroom and you had to walk past the nursery to access it .A pink ballerina figure lamp and white shade decorated with butterflies illuminated my nursery . I could hear all the comments on the baby monitor whilst they talked about me from the dining room.I could hear them all laugh when they heard me masturbating ,that tell tale rustling sound as the plastic rubbed against the pink fabric of my frilly baby knickers " oh I think she's playing with her tiny pee pee " Lucy announced.Susie then talked into the monitor..."stop playing with your clit or Daddy will drag you down here and spank you in-front of our guests!".I could hear howls of laughter.I stopped playing with my self. Susie came up to the nursery a moment later and strapped me into the cot to prevent me getting out and more importantly so could not play with my "baby dick" unless instructed to by an adult .I could hear Susie explaining to our guests what she had done.James ,Lucy's husband could not believe I put up with so much ."Well James Susie explained "a real man wouldn't would he and Johnathan is a baby ...Not a man...besides he loves it really" . Lucy announced she she needed to pee ,I could hear her footsteps coming upstairs and I knew she would see me in my pink baby cot dressed up like a baby girl.I got quite excited ,I wanted this very attractive woman to see me.She was a sexy lady ,lovely blue eyes and shoulder length blonde hair. She looked into my room quickly giving me a wave then entered the bathroom at the end of the landing.I felt a bit disappointed and hoped she would have at least said hello. When she came out Lucy came into my nursery to get a closer look at me.She had only seen photos of me as a baby until now ,she walked up to my cot and rested her hands on the railings smiling down at me. She surveying the sissy adult baby looking up at her, laying there in a pink oversize baby cot. limbs secured by 4 pink leather straps and cuffs attached to the corners of my pink wooden prison decorated by Cindy with dolls and Teddies .I had no duvet to hide under and was fully on show. She stared for a moment , from heard to toe ,looking at the pink ribbons in my hair , the penis pacifier tied round my neck ,the short pale pink frilly nightie with matching pink ruffled baby knickers - the ones embroidered with "sissy 3 inches" yes she looked at me ,right down to my frilly topped ankle socks.She shook her head laughing at me. "Just look at you Johnathan you look so silly wearing my daughters nightie and those frilly baby panties,...tell me do you still wet your nappy? .I looked at her and although I was blushing loved this teasing ,she was so sexy. ...yes she knows I wet my nappy.Lucy was all dressed sexily wearing a tight short black dress, stockings and suspenders of which I could make out the faint outline.She looked quite a bit taller in the black patent leather high heels .She turned around to look around my nursery taking in the soft girly furnishings,.Lucy opened my wardrobe looking at my different baby girl dresses ,my drawers where my plastic pants and frilly ruffled baby knickers .I watched her as she smiled to herself lifting out some of my plastic pants and ruffled satin knickers.Lucy was quite interested in my sissy adult baby life she like her daughter Cindy asked my wife lots of questions. I looked at her tight peachy bottom in that tight black dress, clearly at visible pantie line,she wasn't wearing a thong which was good in my own opinion and I tried to envisage what her panties looked like ..yes bet they were the sort Susie and Cindy wears ..expensive tanga high cut satin ones with a hint of lace .She turned to catch me staring . " were you looking at my bottom ?... thats very naughty I wonder what my husband would say if I were to tell him...do you think he may come and give you a spanking if I were to ask him to" ? she giggled."Yes baby I know Jake's spanks you ...such a wimp ...a sissy baby girl aren't we" . Should I tell her what I was really thinking I asked my self " actually Lucy I was just...just trying to guess what kind of panties you were wearing " I sheepishly explained .She smiled at me "oh .. oh you were were you mmm you want to see what sort of underwear I like to wear eh..what women wear for real men" She thought for a moment then cautiously looked around then looking back at me lifted her dress up so high I could see the top of the pale pink bikini style satin panties ,designer ones with a lacy panel at the front. I stared at them and she laughed and turned around so I could see that satin covered bottom so stunning she then pulled her dress back down.Lucy then placed my penis pacifier into my mouth. . "Okay baby the show is over ..now me see your knickers" She lifted up my nightie and laughed so loud at my panties . " ohhh same colour as mine but yours are so girly ..... very frilly... ooh and whats this I see" ? Lucy looked at the - inscription sissy 3 inches . "3 inches ? not what I have heard ... I have heard its less than 3 inches... Susie said it was only 2.9 inches- thats a baby size isn't it and thats why you are baby girl. a baby girl in frilly pink baby knickers not like a woman would wear. yes ...thats why Susie has Jake. I have never seen her so happy.We speak on the phone and she's told me he has a big 8 inch penis .They make you watch sometimes if you've been good....don't they baby" .Susie says she lets you play with her panties while you masturbate your little dink dick when Jake is giving her a lovely orgasm" ."You like ladies panties don't you" ...she said looking at the mobile that hung above my head. Four pairs of Susie's white silky panties all cum stained in the crotch ..hung so low I could almost touch them with my nose." Cindy tells me you enjoy being humiliated too, am I making you all hard in that nappy and those frillies... she tentatively prodded the front of my knickers feeling a small hard lump that lay inside my terry nappy .Lucy placed a her hand to her mouth to stifle her uncontrollable giggles "awww poor baby ...poor poor TINY baby girl" .She undid the leather straps to release my hands and commanded me to wank for her.Lucy clearly enjoyed the control she was having.I quickly took out my fully erect penis .She laughed hysterically as I proceeded to play with my cock in the only way I can do " finger and thumb ..".awww god " she laughed."...its so very small .... its like an infants.Lucy staring down at me with those gorgeous blues eyes which were glued to my sissy sized penis "oohh good girl you gonna make cummies all over your frilly knickers for me baby ...yes do then but you might be spanked for spoiling them.....I should have brought my phone upstairs ..would love to video this and share it...next time eh ... baby Johnathan ...sorry ..I meant baby Jenny." In no time at all my sperm jetted out landing on my nightie and on my knickers.Lucy went went to the bathroom to get some tissue and cleaned up the mess laughing from my baby clothes.She kissed me on the lips thanking me for "entertaining her so well". She went back downstairs still laughing. Cindy loves babysitting me and I actually look forward when Susie and Jake go out for the night or have the odd weekend away.When it comes to nappy changes Cindy does it in such a loving way, she's quite mature for an 18 year old .There's no embarrassment on her or my side..not anymore.Cindy loves to tease me ,knowing full well I enjoy it because any sort of sexual stimulation is limited with my wife .When Cindy visits she nearly always wear short plaid skirts or something similar in style. I'm laid on the floor she kneels down in front of me and lifts up my frilly white paper nylon petticoats and frilly pink satin baby girl dress and clips it to the dummy around my neck.Then she tells me to lift up my botty so she can pull down my frilly baby knickers and plastic pants.Once she's unpinned my nappy and removed it I lay there with my tiny 1 inch flaccid penis on show.Not content with this she wants to see me hard so she accidentally on purpose opens her thighs enough so I can see her own pretty feminine panties-she knows I like white silky knickers and wears them regularly for me.Cindy is well aware this effect has upon me and with in seconds I'm fully hard. "Oooohhh your ickle soldier is standing all to attention baby girl... I wonder what caused that...naughty baby" she says with a cheeky smile and a mocking baby talk tone She loves it and so do I. When Susie and Jake are on a date night Cindy will come into nursery and give me a cuddle.There's been more than one occasion when she's laid with me in my giant cot put her hand up my short nightie and into my panties.Cindy pulls out my "baby dick" as she usually refers to it by taking it from the leg opening of my panties and wanks me while we listen to the sounds of my wife being fucked so very hard next door,so clear over the baby monitor. Cindy will make humiliating comments like " your mummy is getting fucked by Daddy's massive cock again ...awww poor baby Jenny has to listen ..she doesn't get to go near mummy's pussy these days...poor ickle baby but dont worry I will make baby Jenny feel all nice ..I will play with her tiny tiny ickle willy until she spurts her creamy onto her fwilly pink baby girly pantith" .She would hold my tiny member with a finger and thumb and rub it like a girl would rub her clitoris .The unmistakable sounds of my satin knickers rubbing against my crinkly noisy plastic baby panties making them rustle encouraged her to increased her tempo, those naughty teasing comments coupled with the sounds of my wife's loud moans would have me ejaculate all over the front of my pink frilly satin baby knickers with a few minutes.Cindy would cuddle me for quite sometime afterwards and kiss me on the forehead or cheek.The only downside to my "baby treats" with Cindy I was not allowed to touch her, "thats for boys with big dicks baby" she would remind me.Cindy has hinted she may let me suckle on her breasts and I hope this happens very soon.Susie is aware of Cindy's "baby treats" but had no problem with it because it saved her the job of wanking me off -usually into her cummy panties. I love my sexy wife/mummy so much and would never go back to how things used to be .I'm so happy at being a baby girl to my wife and new Daddy .When Susie knows Lucy or Cindy is coming over she likes me to be wearing my very short frilly pink satin dress and ruffled petticoats ,my hair is growing longer so she often its styled as a toddler girl, the outfit is finished off by short frilly ankle socks and Mary Jane be shoes, there's no nappy or frilly panties because Susie likes to make sure my tiny soft 1 inch penis is on show.Cindy thinks its quite funny having me like this,I'm so lucky having such an attractive understanding babysitter like Cindy, life has only got better for me.

[A little moves out of her parents and rents an apartment, and tries to avoid her amazon landlord, boss, and neighbor's very gradual attempts to baby her over many chapters. CW: eventually wetting, messing, lots of forced situations, humiliation, and maybe hypnosis and stuff depending on the routes i take] [author's notes: 'Tweeners' the middle race halfway sized between amazon and little, added into later PPP stories, either do not exist or simply aren't here in this story, i find they just complicate things. if, for whatever reason, you would prefer to think they exist, just pretend this happens to be a mostly betweener free town, or feel free to reimagine some of the amazons in this story as tweeners! happy reading!~] Chapter One ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Camilla picked up her purse and walked to the door, feeling happy that her first day at her new job went well, after spending most of the day worrying about her amazon co-workers sabatauging her, or about getting "promoted" to professional diaper tester, which she'd read articles about the previous night. "miss bennet, please report to julia's office for evaluation" 'Well, there goes my chances of keeping this job... The lecture will be annoying, but maybe i can move back in with mom? I'd better at least go to her office, i don't want to get 'disobedient' on my record, then i'd really be in trouble. When camilla arrived, the door was already opened, julia spoke from behind a desk quite literally above carmen's head, and by at least a few feet. "sweetie, go ahead and close the door for me, okay?" Jullia was about average height for an amazon, maybe a little lower, around 11 feet if Carmilla had to guess. She had black hair to her shoulders, and had a permenant smugness to her, as if she was better than everyone, and she dressed in a similar fashion, wearing high quality dress suits, heels, and fancy glasses. Camilla winced at being called sweetie, but what she dreaded even more was being alone with a powerful, high up amazon. She could make up 100 reasons to have her in a crib by the end of the day, and no one would be able to fight it. It took both hands and a lot of effort to push the humungous door closed, but she wasn't sure she'd have the power to open it back up, so she really was at Julia's mercy....She'd just have to appear compliant, and maybe that would be enough. "Now," Julia began " I know you're nervous, especially working around so many amazons, in fact i'm sure your trainers are at least wet by now! And don't you dare say anything about it, i doubt you want me checking for myself, because if i'm proven right, you'll be getting a spanking too. As i was saying, i know you're worried, but i won't do anything to push you, and i'll make sure my subordinate's actions don't go beyond teasing. Why? i'll be honest, i don't care whether you succeed or fail, it's more of a fun game for me, i want to see if a little can really become a succesful, important higher up and not end up in a playpen. If you need help with anything, i'll see what i can provide, and i look forward to this game~ Though i guess it's more important than that to you. You're dismissed." Camilla was sitting in shock for minutes, long after Julia got up and opened the door, but eventually she picked herself up and began the walk home. Her mind was wandering during the walk, and she thought back to a news piece about littles having much smaller bladder than would biologically make sense, with the amazon scientist going as far as to say that it was nature's way of saying that littles evolved to need diapers, and as proof that littles belong in them, but she'd always assumed it was propaganda. Though, she'd been having more dribbles than she'd like to admit recently, and she almost never had dry panties (sometimes training pants, though she'd never admit it) if there was more than three hours in between bathroom breaks, so maybe it wasn't *all* fake info. As camilla opened the door, she had to struggle to keep her panties (mostly) dry as she saw a female amazon sitting on her couch, looking directly at her, even sitting down she was sizably taller than her. Camila realized that this was her landlord. They had met once before, but it was brief, so she didn't immediately recognize her. She was pretty sure her name was maria. She had long brown hair, which was currently in a bun, and she looked to be in her fourties. "Camilla dear, come here, there's something we need to discuss." Maria patted her lap, and she was unsure of what to do. She definitely didn't want to sit on her lap, but she didn't want to risk upsetting her, so she settled for sitting on the couch, but staying much closer to her than she would have normally. The landlord's eyes widened a bit, and she patted Camilla's head, realizing the problem. "I'm sorry dear, i'm so used to dealing with young ones that sometimes my instincts take over. You don't need to worry here, though. I fully support Little's rights, and i want you to feel safe here. Camilla wasn't entirely sure she could trust that, but she figured distrust and worrying wouldn't be useful, especially towards the person letting her live away from her parents, so she was causiously optimistic, and she did seem kind. "Now, about why i'm here. Unfortunately, There is a new 'Independent littles' tax that i'm being charged for letting you stay here. It comes up to about $300 a month, and any landlord in the state has to payh it if they have littles who don't have either a caretaker, or an amazon room-mate. Most landlords chose to implement a 'littles must room with amazons' clause, but i know that's unfair, especialy since a lot of littles end up forcefully "adopted" by their room mate. But unfortunately, i can't afford to just pay the tax myself, so i'll have to add that onto your rent, is that okay, Dear?" 'i never heard about that tax, could she be making it up? But then again, if a little gets her heart set on moving out, then finds out after all of her planning that she'll have to room with an amazon, she'd be more likely to agree, so maybe they do just hide it.... The real problem is that i'd only make enough after all of my bills to pay that tax, and i won't have much money left over...' Camilla spoke up "A-alright, i can afford that, and i really like the apartment, i just hope they appeal that tax soon." "Me too, dear." Maria began walking to the exit. "You get to bed soon, okay Camilla? I know you work hard, and you can't do much without rest" Camilla didn't really appreciate being further patronized, especially since it was only 6:30, but it wasn't really worth getting upset over. After a few hours, Camilla started getting ready for bed, changing into her pajamas and getting tomorrow's outfit ready, when she noticerd she was out of training pants.They were the ones she'd brought from home, very thin, and about as close to normal underwear as you could get. She had always just added them to the cart when they got their groceries delivered, and didn't know where/which ones to get now. Sfter a basic google search, she found a site that had some that looked good. Great reviews, nearly unnoticable, non-crinkly, discreet packaging! She ordered them, got a notification that they'd arrive tomorrow, and went to bed... *knock knock knock* Camilla was interrupted from her breakfast, and opened the door, greeted by what she assumed was the delivery-girl. She had neon pink hair, and an all black punk-esque outfit. She looked about 19 or 20, which would make her a couple years younger than camilla! She was holding a package that seemed very different from what she ordered: It was a clear plastic, showing the padded panties inside, with various blurbs written in large, bold font across the sides: "very leak resistant" "perfect for littles with potty troubles", and most egregiously, one entire side of the package had a large image of a little, in a onesie and diaper, holding a big sign reading 'adopt me!'. "T-that's not what i ordered! i don't need p-protection!" Camilla began blushing, but the panties in the package actually looked identical, mercifully. She really did need them, and they weren't any more padded or babyish, and she couldn't afford to buy any more. "Ahaha, you're precious! I'm one of your neighbors, i found this package in the middle of the hallway with 'room 204' written on it, so i figured i'd bring it to you, but if you didn't order it, my brother has a little roommate, so if it's not yours..." The amazon smirks and walks very slowly backwards. "W-wait! i....i did order them, b-but i-i swear it said they were practically normal underwear, a-and they definitely didn't say anything about b-bathroom trouble!" And tacked embarrassedly on to the end was a quiet "p-please set them by the door". "My name is veronica, and if you ever need help changing into them, i live in 202, okay honey?" Veronica walked out the door, setting the trainers where she was asked. Camilla just nodded, too embarrassed by the whole situation to do anything else, and it's not like she'd ever take her up on her offer. Chapter Two ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Camilla really wanted to wear the panties, to feel like more of an adult and especially feel attractive, but it would backfire on the tiny (or major) chance that she'd dribble enough to stain her skirt, so she begrudgingly tore open the package of daytime training pants, and slid one up her legs and headed to work. Her dress skirt was a little short. Not too bad, but she shuddered thinking about what it would look like on a diapered little... On her way to work, she passed by a tall amazon pushing a stroller, containing a little all diapered and onesied up, and even wearing huge mittens that would make it nearly impossible to hold anything, use a doorknob, or do pretty much anything. Camilla always tried not to think that about littles like these probably had jobs probably similar to hers before they were adopted, and that they likely were less than willing to go along with it. She made sure to give them plenty of space, worried about being asked to join the little on a play-date, or even about just being picked up and put in the stroller too. Luckily, she made it to work just fine. After arriving at work, she went to sit down, but someone had put a plastic, pink, glittery booster seat in her chair! She tried lifting it, but it was much too heavy, probably on purpose so only amazons could move it. 'Maybe i could stand instead? But i really couldn't do that all day, so if i'm going to sit in it at all i might as well do it all day' She slowly sat onto the booster, feeling anxious about her coworkers seeing her. 'god, this is so embarrassing! whoever did this is so getting salt in their coffee tomorrow.' The Booster didn't have any padding, but her own padded butt made sure the seat wasn't uncomfortable. The day was uneventful afterwords, though Camilla did overhear a lot of comments, the worst one being that 'the baby is in a more fitting chair', from her coworker jessica, who Camilla had gone to school with. She had blonde hair, and was qiute attractive, being one of the school's best cheerleaders back then, but camilla found that because of that, her ego was enormous, being very bossy and always wanting everyone to wait on her, and acting very entitled. Camilla kept her head down and the rest of the work day was fine. when she was about to leave, she asked one of her male amazon co-workers if he could move the booster out of her seat, but he just laughed and walked off. 'figures, maybe tomorrow i can get someone else to do it for me. I think there are a few other little workers on this floor too, maybe we could work together to do it? that's definitely less risky, but i'm not sure it'll work'. She packed up her things and began her walk to the store. She'd managed to keep her padded panties dry all day, but partway through her walk, she realized she forgot to pee before leaving work, and she wasn't sure this store would have a bathroom, but it should be okay if she was quick. She went quick, piicking up all of her groceries, and also getting a step ladder. Living in an apartment built to work for littles and amazons at the same time was great in some ways, the tv was huge! but she also had trouble reaching some areas, so she picked it up. There was a bathroom, but it was employees only, and she figured wasting time on a bathroom she might not even be allowed to use would be dumb. she was jogging by the time she reached her apartment, where she ran into veronica! "Oh, i can bring those up, you look like you're in a hurry, and it'd be a lot easier for me than it would for you" Camilla practically tossed the bags into her hands and ran to her door. "thank you set them wherever be right back!" she yelled to her as she ran to her bathroom. She pulled down her training pants, thankful that they were black and wouldn't show any wet spots if they were there, and she was very relieved to have made it in time. She walked out of the bathroom looking for veronica, but she was gone! The groceries were put away, and the ladder was in the closet. 'Hmm, i'll have to thank her later, it was very nice of her to....hey!' Camilla noticed that her training pants were gone. she'd been in too much of a hurry in the morning to move them away from the door, but they were missing now, and as much as she hated it, there would probably be days where if she wasn't wearing them, she'd have noticably wet spots. 'Did veronica take them? why would she want to do that? I'm kind of scared to go into an amazon's apartment, but i really can't afford any more, and they are important'. Camilla left her room and knocked on veronica's door. *knock knock knock* The door swung open and veronica looked to camilla. "Yeeeees? how can i help you?" She smiled in an 'i already know why you're here' look, and waited for camilla's response. "I u-um...d-did you take my p-package from yesterday?" Camilla spoke in a near whisper. "Hmmm, i might have, can you describe it to me?" "y-you know, they're t-training pants." she looked to the floor as she said it. Veronica laughed and practically yelled "well, i found these leak resistant padded 'perfect for littles with potty troubles' pants, is this the package you want? Camilla was angry, but not enough that it remotely overshadowed her embarrassment or fear. "y-yes, please h-hand them to me, okay?" Veronica was silent for a minute, appearing to be heavily contemplating something, but camilla wasn't sure if she meant it or was pretending. "No. i have a better idea. I'll keep these, and if you want to wear one, you will come to me first thing in the morning, and politely say "big sis veronica, would you please help me get padded up today?"". If camilla was blushing before, she was beet red now. "I-I-I i can't do that! c-cmon, just let me have them back, please?" "nope~ You're free to just wear big girl panties, i won't stop you. But if you're enough of a baby to actually *need* training pants, you're enough of a baby to have your big sis help you put them on you, doesn't that seem fair?" Camilla was scared, but she had enough pride to shake her head. "No? if you think this is unfair, i'm happy to be unfair, i could to the same offer with diapers if you'd like? or i could just not give you back the training pants at all, and when you ruin your panties in the middle of work, it'll be on you. Now is it fair that you have to ask me to pad you up?" Camilla was shaken, and just wanted to be back in the safety of her own apartment. "Y-yes, big s-sis" she was practically on the verge of tears saying that, but of the three offers, the original was by far the best. "Good girl, now run along!" Back in her room, camilla was anxious, scared, and angry. 'At least i know i can't trust veronica, but what am i gonna do about tomorrow? Can i really say.....that.... to her? a-and more importantly, am i really okay with having my underwear changed by an amazon? what if she does something drastic? maybe i should ask maria about it, she at least seems kind. For now, i guess i'll get some rest and i'll decide the rest tomorrow.' Chaper 3 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Camilla woke up in a pretty good mood, feeling refreshed and excited, especially since it was a friday...and then she remembered the entire situation with "big sis" veronica. 'She wouldn't even be my big sister anyways, i'm totally older than her! ugh, as much as i want to play it safe at my new job, and not have even the slightest chance to be seen as a baby, i don't think i can stomach asking veronica that. As long as i kept them fully dry, maybe i can rewear yesterday's underwear? If not, i'll have to wear normal underwear, but it wouldn't be that bad, it feels nice to have them so thin!' After checking, it turns out she wasn't entirely perfect when it came to her rush to the bathroom yesterday, so she picked out a stylish pair of black, low rise panties, feeling more adult than she had since moving in, despite her reasoning for wearing panties being what it is. She talked with another little for a while on the way to work. It was fun to talk with her, but Camilla couldn't help but notice she was diapered, and about halfway through the walk, she stopped moving and got a weird look on her face, and she could have sworn the other girl's diaper suddenly looked a little yellow...... They split up a bit before she got to the office, and as camilla walked in, she was thankful that she would never end up like that. She sat down at her desk and started working. 'This booster seat is a lot less comfortable in real panties! n-not that i'd rather have training pants on right now of course. I really should go ask someone to help move it. Hmm...' looking around, she just saw Jessica, another amazon girl she didn't know, a little that she hadn't talked to yet, and of course Julia was here as well. 'the other little probably wouldn't be enough to lift this, julia would probably say that 'it's part of the game that i don't help you', or something, sooo.... I hate this, but i'll ask jessica, the evil you know and all that. She approached Jessica's desk and she rolled her eyes at Camilla as she approached. "Yea? Whaddya want, pipsqueak? i don't do diaper changes" Camilla blushed and stated her problem "N-no! no, i'm pott--toilet trained, i-i don't need changes, um, yesterday someone pulled a prank on me and put a booster on my seat, but i think it's some kind of little-proof thing or something, because it's waaay too heavy for me to lift, and i was wondering if you could move it for me? p-please?" she tried to smile at Jessica, but was a little too nervous for it to be convincing. "well, i usually get a lot of phone calls, in fact it's the main part of my job. I know you answer calls on occasion, but mainly do computer work. So, how about i forward all of my calls to you, and in return, i'll move your silly little booster seat. Just one day of a bit more work for no more booster seat, that's fair, right?." 'It most certainly is *not* fair, but i can't sit in a booster seat every day! And jessica was bad enough in school, i get the feeling that if i agree to this, it'll lead to more and more pushiness from her, but i don't really have a choice at this point...' "alright, fine, you can forward all your calls to me, but can you please move the seat before i start working?" Camilla asked, annoyed. "Ah ah, watch your tone. Cranky babies get corner time, but fine, i'll move your stupid thing first, but one more thing to mention: Since they're technically my calls, any missed calls, unhappy callers, or complaints come back to bite me, so you'd better do a damn good job as a caller or i'll make sure you do all your work from a playpen starting tomorrow, got it?!" Camilla gulped. "y-yes ma'am". Jessica got up, walked over to the booster seat, and effortlessly set it under Camilla's desk. she meekly followed, and once it was done, sat down in her once again comfortable chair. Camilla learned from yesterday, and she was prepared to take a bathroom break every 2 hours. She was prepared to, but she wouldn't be able to. For the next 4 hours, she would be answering phone calls nonstop. For a few of the calls, she would ask if she could put them on hold for just a minute so she could go to the bathroom, but their responses ranged from the understandable "just answer my questions and go after that" to the much more rude "why do they even hire littles, can't even do a simple job without needing diapers". She couldn't hold it much more, she had to decide, abandon her phone call or hope she can somehow hold it until it's done. 'i really don't think i can hold it until this ends, i need to go, now. But jessica made it very clear, i need to answer these calls... urgh, i'll take my chances with jessica, if my skirt is noticably changed it'll make every amazon on the way home think they can take me home, i just hope jessica wasn't that serious about that play pen..." She set the phone down, and snuck her way to the bathroom, being quick, but still being careful to not run into jessica. 'o-okay, time to check the damage....Looks like the panties are a bit wet, but the skirt is completely safe, thank goodness! I'd better get back to that call!' When she gets back to her desk, her heart drops. Standing there, holding her phone, is jessica. "Mhm, yep. Thank you, please call again if you have any more issues, buh-bye. Well, someone didn't hold up their end, i guess the booster is going back where it belongs, huh?" Camilla's eyes widened, and she moved to try and get in-between jessica and the booster, not that it would stop her. "N-no, please, i-i just had to go to the bathroom and i couldn't get a break between calls! don't put the booster seat back on!" The amazon thought for a second, and said "Why didn't you just go in your pants? I'm sure your padding can hold it" Camilla blushed, explaining "I-i'll have you know i'm wearing panties today! i-i don't need padding! it was just a really long phone call, honestly!" "alright, fine" Jessica said "I'll leave the booster seat under the desk, and forgive you almost messing up with a client, *if* you wear either training pants or diapers to work every single day from now on, got it?" Camilla knew she should be angry, to outright refuse or storm off, but the truth is that this was the first day she'd worn panties outside in a week or two, and they usually ended up visually wet by the end of the day, so it would be safest and for the best to do it anyways, so really, she'd be keeping the booster seat off of her chair for something she should be doing anyways, so she nodded. "F-fine, b-but you wouldn't have to c-check or anything, would you? i d-don't want you seeing me without a skirt". Camilla shyly said, and jessica laughed, responding "oh, munchkin, you're precious. Of course i need to check, but i don't need to see you in it, you'll see. And i won't be checking you until after work. "uuuuum... f-fine, but we need to get back to work ." Camilla said, and they both returned to their normal work days. She gathered her things and left. As she was walking at the door, she noticed Jessica giving her a wave and giggling, but Camilla just ignored her. After she was done, she was on her way home, but she felt a bit bored. 'i haven't done anything fun in a while, why don't i go somewhere? There's that Little's bar, but drinking is more of a 'with friends' thing, and i don't really have friends here yet. I think i'll try that diner next to the grocery store! I really should go home and change, but i'm kinda scared to run into veronica, and my panties are dry, i'll change right when i get home.' Camilla arrived at the diner, and after waiting in line behind a few scarily tall amazons, one of them cradling a sleeping little, she was next in line. "oooh, i'm sorry" the server said "All littles must be either accompanied by an amazon, or be diapered, and you don't appear to have either, so come back with a mommy, and we'll serve you, okay?" "wha- I-I Do NOT need padding!! and i do not need a caretaker, i am completely independant! i-i'll find somewhere else to eat." Right as she turned around, the server grabbed her, turned her back around, and yanked her skirt up. "You call this 'not needing padding'? did you even remember to take your panties off first? I can't let you eat here, but i definitely can't let an immature, dishonest little girl like you roam around the city, i'll see if there are any customers who can drop you off at home." Camilla wanted to sink into the floor, she see lots of people looking at her, some of them laughing, a few looking like they were pitying her. She felt like she sohuld try to run away, but she'd probably be caught, and trying to run away from an amazon never ends well. After a few minutes of waiting, the server comes out with another girl, looking about in her mid 30's. "where do you live, honey?" The server asked. "in an apartment at t-two fifty six, w-watercrest street." 'dang, why did i say that, i panicked! pleease just take me right home'. "I can drop her off, i drive right by there. The amazon picked camilla up, and walked out the door. "Y-you can put me down, i can w-walk, and i'll stay right next to you, i p-promise!" "we're almost at the car anyways, there's no need" The Woman said, and true to her word they quickly reached a large SUV, and the woman opens the back door and places camilla in a rainbow unicorn themed carseat, buckling her up tight enough that she can barely wiggle around. Camilla could do nothing but worry as they were driving, just wanting to be safe and at home. Eventually they reached her building, and thankfully the woman pulled into the parking lot, unbuckled and picked up camilla, and walked into the building. 'oh god, if veronica sees me like this i'll never live it down....' They were headed into maria's office, where she was filling out some papers. When she saw camilla, she smiled and walked over to them. "Camilla, have you found yourself a caretaker?~ Oh there's no need to make that face, i'm just kidding. Now, what's this about?" Maria said, in a light mood. "This little went to the restaurant i was at, and when she was told she'd either need to be diapered or have an amazon with her, she threw a tantrum about how she's a responsible adult and should be allowed to eat there alone and undiapered, but her panties were soaked the entire time! So i was asked to bring her home. Can i leave her with you?" "She'll be safe with me, thank you for bringing her back, and have a great night!" They waited for the woman to leave, and maria walked Camilla back to her room. "You must be more careful, some amazon are very unfair to littles, especially to adorable ones like you. I really think you should look into some protection. I know diapers are an ordeal and can be scary, but they make underwear that's just a bit padded, and i think it would help you. Maria was comforting, and This was by far the nicest way she'd ever been asked to wear training pants before, and it also helped to be back in her own living room. "W-well i did buy some, but veronica took them, and she said i have to come to her and she'll put them on me! C-can you make her give them back? A-and my panties were j-just a tiny bit wet, they weren't soaked" "Of course they weren't dear, she was just exaggerating. I'm sorry to hear about that, but i think it might be a good idea. It sounds like veronica is just trying to help. I think she knows that it's dangerous to not wear them, as evident by what happened today, and she's just trying to make sure you wear them everyday. She's still young, and i think she's not great at showing how much she cares for you, and i think it's a good arrangement. You need your rest, so i'll be going now. Sleep well, okay dear?" Maria got up and closed the door on her way out. 'Yeah right, she most definitely is not "just looking out for me". I've seen the look in her eyes, she just likes humiliating me. Either way, i really do need to wear them tomorrow, and as kind as maria is, she can't help me on this, so i guess i'll just have to build up the nerve to ask. For now, i think i'm gonna have a drink and go to bed, it'll be nice to feel like an adult for the first time today.' Camilla got a beer from the fridge and headed to her bedroom, trying to psyche herself up for tomorrow. Criticism is appreciated, though this was written pretty fast and wasn't super planned out beforehand, so i know it's not great

THE SEARCHERS Sergeant Herb Canon stared at his inbox, and wearily rubbed his eyes. His shift had started less than half an hour earlier, and yet he would have sworn that the mountain of official forms in the metal tray had somehow miraculously doubled in size in the few seconds that his eyes had been shut. Herb hated desk work. He remembered the good old days with fondness, the days when a typewriter had been an alien object, mocking him as he hunted and pecked his way across the keyboard. Now, he could type seventy words a minute. Herb longed to return to the field, siren blaring, dodging the infamous Lake Street potholes as he raced to the next scene of the crime. Writing tickets, chasing bad guys … damn it, police work used to be fun! His phone rang. “Sergeant Canon,” he answered mechanically. “Chief wants to see you.” Loretta Carlson, the Chief's long-time personal secretary, was the department's bureaucratic mistress, the gatekeeper to the hallowed halls. Her laconic tone of voice had taken years to perfect. “Would ten minutes ago work for you,” she added with just a hint of sarcasm. Roughly translated, what Loretta was saying was … Get your butt up here now!!! “On my way,” Herb responded. He straightened his tie, double checked the polish on his shoes, and headed for the elevator that would whisk him to the top floor, where the brass presided over the city's sprawling, snow covered streets. Once, the view from the top floor had been majestic; now, in a downtown increasingly dominated by soaring glass towers … not so much. “He's waiting,” Loretta offered as Herb entered the sanctum sanctorum. She did not look up from her typewriter, which was an ominous sign in and of itself. Crossing the antechamber, Herb knocked on the heavy, ornate door, and entered on command. The Chief was smoking his favorite pipe. “Park it,” he ordered. Herb retreated to the nearest chair and took a seat. “Eight minutes ago,” the Chief began without preamble, “I received a call from Fart, Barf and Itch … and I'm not talking about the local crowd. This call came from the seventh floor back in DC, specifically from the Deputy Director for Counterintelligence. I have been politely asked to inquire about your interest in one Doctor Ian Grady, and then to instruct you to cease and desist from whatever the hell you're up to. As of this moment, you may consider yourself so instructed.” The Chief leaned back in his plush chair, and studied the Sergeant. The two men had known one another for a long time. “What's going on, Herb,” he asked in a relaxed tone. Herb shook his head, trying to sort out where to begin. “I haven't met Grady, who's a first year professor in a university language department, but Julia has, and your campus counterpart has assigned my daughter to be, for all intents and purposes, his bodyguard. Julia says that there's something off about him, so she asked me to check him out. He hasn't been here long enough to get on anyone's radar screen, so I thought the best way to handle it was to use the NCIC. He was a graduate student in southern California; he must have been there long enough to show up in more than one file.” “Go on,” the Chief encouraged. “Priscilla told us a little about him. The guy's a decorated veteran with a gift for languages who was badly wounded on his last tour. He's incontinent, wears diapers 24/7, but he also seems to have psychological problems. He's being treated by one of Rita Stevenson's colleagues, and get this … after his impending marriage, Grady, his wife, and his therapist are all moving in with Stevenson!” “Huh?” The Chief sat up. “That doesn't make any sense. I've known Rita for quite a few years, and she's as down to earth as they come. You sure about this?” “Positive. And as we speak, Grady is helping Julia on a case. Yesterday, he loaned her a piece of surveillance equipment that he apparently keeps in a desk drawer at his office. Julia insists that it's state of the art, and probably military grade. Where did it come from? And Pris says that he's poorly paid, yet travels all over the world. Who's buying the tickets and paying for the hotels? Julia's right … things just don't add up … and now the Deputy Director of the FBI in charge of counterintelligence calls you within minutes of my launching an NCIC query? You know what I think?” “That your wife and daughter have ended up in bed, so to speak, with a spook?” “If it walks like a duck and quacks like a duck,” Herb shrugged. “So, where exactly does Priscilla fit in?” “This is where our old pal John Lessing enters the tale.” “Oh, shit!” The Chief sat up even straighter. “Please tell me that you did not launch an NCIC query on Lessing!” “Are you kidding? I'm way too close to retirement to poke that particular bear!” Both men knew that Lessing's uncanny ability to profile serial killers made him an invaluable resource for the law enforcement community in general and the FBI in particular. Lessing kept a low profile, and Fart, Barf and Itch wanted to keep it that way. “Grady's been volunteering at the hospital, helping Stevenson treat vets with mental health issues. In the process, his ability to speak languages by the score has brought him to the surface, and recruiters are coming out of the woodwork to try and peel him away from the university. But Grady had some kind of seizure in Stevenson's office Friday morning, bad enough to scare everybody shitless. John's the head of the department, and he's put a blanket over Grady. He phoned your counterpart over the weekend, and now Priscilla is running interference. She's a buffer that's been put in place to protect him against someone triggering another seizure.” The Chief let out a deep, troubled sigh. “To sum up,” he said, “we're dealing with a troubled war hero with exceptional language skills, who's smart enough to earn a doctorate. He should be a high flier at Harvard or Princeton, but instead he's making a pittance at a university out here in flyover country. He has access to high end tech, and he travels all over the world on somebody else's dime. Shit!!!” “Walt, could Lessing be his controller?” The Chief shook his head, uncertain how to answer. “It would probably depend on whether he has a history of these seizures. They're hiding him in plain sight, Herb; that's for sure. They may have put him here because they can trust Lessing to be discreet. What I can't figure out is how they could be using him overseas. A guy who wears diapers? Pees and poops himself? Everything you've told me screams covert asset, but in what capacity? What could a guy with his disability possibly do for them in the field?” “There's one more piece to the puzzle,” Herb confessed. “Oh, goodie,” the Chief shot back. “All right, let's hear it.” “Grady's teaching two language classes, and Priscilla says that both classes are overflowing with guys in their mid-twenties who show up wearing dark suits, white shirts, and dark ties. They troop out after class and apparently head downtown. She's assuming that they're young corporate climbers coming over from the banks and multinationals, but I'm not so sure.” “Stepford husbands?” “It sure sounds like they fit the profile,” Herb acknowledged. “Right, here's what we're going to do.” The Chief stood up and walked around his desk, signaling Herb that the meeting was about to end with his marching orders. “I want you to get into your civvies and get over to one of this guy's classes. Take a good, hard look at the students, and then report back to me … in person. Nothing in writing, capiche?” Herb nodded, and took his leave. He and the Chief were on the same page. If Langley was running a covert training program under their very noses, they needed to get a handle on the potential downside. University campuses had unusually high population densities, and this one was crawling with foreign students who had received minimal vetting. If someone screwed the pooch, the body count would make the front page of every newspaper on the planet. . . . . “Street, you've been compromised.” Donnie got right to it. “Twenty minutes ago, a cop punched you into the NCIC … a Minneapolis cop named Herbert Canon. Ring any bells?” “His wife Julia is an attorney and licensed private detective. I'm helping her solve a theft at the diaper service I use. Their daughter Priscilla is a campus cop currently assigned to be my bodyguard.” “What the hell are you doing with a bodyguard? For God's sake, you're supposed to be off the grid, not making the national news!” “Aren't we being a little dramatic?” Ian had little patience for the Potomac two step. “Street, that query triggered a Valhalla alert-- the first one in three years! Ellison snuffed it, then made the call. The odds are that as we speak Sergeant Canon is having a heart to heart with his chief.” “Come on, Donnie, there's no real damage done. I'm helping a team of psychiatrists at a local hospital working with troubled vets … putting my command of Vietnamese to good use for a change. We've made some progress, and the word got out to Patient Relations administrators all over the Twin Cities. Now, I'm up to my elbows in corporate headhunters looking for an easy score. Priscilla is maintaining order, buying me the time I need to put the genie back in the bottle. So, first thing: run a Marilyn Marsden of Recruitment Services International through the matrix, will you? She's got a game plan that should get the job done, with a big increase in my paycheck for a bonus.” “Marsden …,” Donnie muttered. “Got it. What do you want to do about the Sergeant?” “I'll handle that on this end. Priscilla and I are challenging a precinct to a drinking contest tomorrow night … Hong Kong Rules. I'll try and drag Priscilla's dad into it, become his drinking buddy. Then he won't be a problem. Oh, and while we're at it, run an orderly at the hospital, a former sergeant named Amos Waring. R&R in Hong Kong, visits to the stockade … the usual mix. Let me know if there's anything more colorful.” “Hong Kong Rules,” Donnie laughed. “Street, you still holding your own?” “You have no idea. Next. You free on the weekend of the twenty-second?” “Wait one while I check.” Freeman turned the pages in his desk calendar. “Yep, free as a bird. What's up?” “I'm getting married on Sunday the twenty-third. I'd like you to be my Best Man … actually meet the people you're going to be running through the system.” “Will do, and congratulations. Bride's name?” “Sarah Haikonnen. Finnish, usual spelling. Mother's name is Sofia, with an f. U.P. family, probably Hancock or Houghton. Sarah's a nurse where I volunteer, and has an apartment immediately below mine. It sounds like her mother manages a hospital up there.” “Both easy to run,” Donnie noted. “I should be able to get back to you during your office hours.” “Two more. Sarah and I are moving in with Doctor Rita Stevenson, who is John Lessing's second in command at the hospital. You probably have a file on her already, and likewise on Doctor Victoria Robinson, same department, who is also moving in with us. Vickie's my therapist, but also my lover. My relationship with Stevenson is still in flux, but there are hopeful signs. The four of us are going to honeymoon together … probably the Caribbean.” “Street, you never cease to amaze me.” In his office, Donnie was shaking his head in wonder. “But do me a favor will you? Keep away from Jamaica and Trinidad. Maynard would have kittens if you showed up in either one.” “Way ahead of you. I'm steering them in the direction of Puerto Rico, Barbados, or Aruba.” “All good choices. After the job you did in Balikpapan, the Dutch would treat you like royalty.” “That's what I'm afraid of. Damn it, I love these women, and I don't want to lie to them, but day by day things are getting more awkward. My passport is arousing a certain amount of curiosity; for example, Vickie wants to know what the hell I was doing in Timbuktu. My cover was never meant to stand up to close scrutiny, Donnie, you know that. I'm guessing that it's Julia who made me, and I've only met her once. And while we're on the subject, having your trainees show up for class every day wearing tailored suits from a certain shop on L Street isn't helping. Would it be too much to ask that they at least dress like students? I'm amazed that no one on this end has figured out what we're doing.” “You getting ready to retire on me, Street?” Donnie knew that there was a clock ticking, and he dreaded Ian's answer. “Is that a roundabout way of asking why I have a therapist?” “Not really, but while we're on the subject: why do you have a therapist?” “I'm having increasing difficulty making major decisions. When pushed, I have flashbacks vivid enough, and bad enough, to put me on the floor. Vickie's going on the theory that I need to get a handle on my guilt. Kick it in the ass and the problem goes away.” “Ian, if you need help, this needs to be done in-house; you know the drill.” “Lessing is backstopping Vickie. That's as in-house as we're going to get.” “Fair enough. And you haven't answered the question: are you getting ready to call it quits? I'm asking because I need you in Poland soonest. We've tasked Henri to fly up from Marseilles to check out a shipyard in Gdansk, but he'd just be running cover for you. There's an activist trying to piece together a labor union in the yard, and he's making the party apparatchiks nervous. I need you to take a look, and pass judgment.” “And what am I supposed to do with the half dozen SB clowns who'll be tagging along? Come on, Donnie, my usefulness behind the Iron Curtain is down to zero. Hell, in Budapest they planted a bug in my borscht!” “True, but in fairness, you did embarrass the security team shadowing you hither and yon when you sent a bottle of wine to their table. And it's not like you weren't already driving them nuts with all the bubblegum you were planting on park benches.” “Well, it does keep them busy, and the last time I checked, that was the point.” Ian had spent nine hours hobbling around Budapest more or less at random, his pockets filled with Bazooka. He had left souvenir after souvenir on the bottom of park benches, knowing that Hungary's version of Boris and Natasha would have to scrape it all off in their endless search for the microdots that he never in fact carried. “And I'll bet they just love pawing through the dirty diapers that you're abandoning in public toilets everywhere you go,” Freeman laughed. “Gotta change somewhere,” Ian breezily remarked. “And you left out the wipes. They don't get flushed, so the boys have to empty out every trashcan I visit and haul the contents back to HQ for analysis. My diaper bag is probably the single most feared item in all of eastern Europe!” “Isn't paranoia wonderful? At bottom, you're just a tourist, but when you show up the local Gestapo is convinced that you're some kind of James Bond dropping in to overthrow their government over a long weekend. We know for a fact that Irina has tried to set them straight, and you'd think that a Lieutenant-General in the GRU would have some pull, but these bozos just keep doing the same old, same old. You collect fleas and ticks everywhere you go, and in the process you're making her life miserable!” “Not by design,” Ian protested. He was acutely aware of the tape recorder operating somewhere in the background. He did not want his words to be twisted into a weapon that could be used to hurt others. “The foot drop episodes are getting worse, Donnie; it really is time for me to retire. And don't snow me, okay? There's always a plan B; no one's indispensable.” “Of course there's a plan B,” Freeman scoffed; “and a plan C and so forth. Hell, we've got a plan to repel an intergalactic invasion! It's what we do. So, yeah, I can send someone else to Gdansk … but what I can't do is plug someone else into the back channels that you've opened, however inadvertently, into Soviet intelligence.” “Russian intelligence,” Ian automatically corrected. In Saigon he had crossed paths with a French planter whose family had been defending their plantation against communist insurgents for generations. Henri Duplessis had taught him to use language to reach beyond politics to culture, and in return Ian had introduced Henri to an Agency contact. Transplanted to Marseilles in the closing months of the war, Henri's shipyard was one of Langley's most critical assets in the western Mediterranean. Ian had been urged more than once to try and persuade Irina to defect, but he had simply shaken his head in disbelief. Irina Orlov was a senior officer in a politically and economically bankrupt state that in his estimation was on its last legs, but in her breast beat a Russian heart. In the aftermath, she would be there to pick up the pieces and help forge a new nation. “Are you going to tell her,” Freeman asked. “That I'm retiring?” “No … that you're getting married … again.” “Donnie, how many times do I have to say it? There has never been anything personal between us.” “Then why did she warn you not to marry Emily? She told you to your face that you weren't ready … hadn't moved on. But you didn't listen, and look at the result. Well, what makes you so sure that you're ready now … that you won't drag this Sarah of yours into a similar train wreck? “A lot older and at least a little wiser.” “Bullshit! Ian, okay … look … I'm taking off my Deputy Director's hat. Right now, I'm talking to you as a friend … the guy that a sniper had zeroed in, that you came out to drag to safety, eating a bullet in the process. The Agency got diddly squat out of your officers and noncoms after you brought down the Hind, so we're left with bare facts. First, you called in the recovery team, and the fuselage was in such good shape that it took less than two years to reverse engineer Mikhail Mali's latest toy. Congratulations on a job well done. Second, you captured the pilots unharmed, one Captain Sergei Federov and one Colonel Irina Olav. Third, you refused to hand them over to your Montagnard friends to be sliced, diced and fed to their pigs. Fourth, you refused to process them for interrogation. And fifth, in the last, grand romantic gesture of modern warfare, you and Irina mounted Toby and rode off into the jungle, where you bid adieu to Sergei and Irina on the outskirts of a village controlled by the Pathet Lao. Have I left anything out?” “Hand over to be questioned by whom, Donnie? You seem to forget that I wasn't in Saigon's chain of command. Studies and Observation Group personnel reported directly to the Special Assistant for Counterinsurgency and Special Activities at the Pentagon, and he reported directly to the President. Should I have clapped a pair of Russian officers in irons and shipped them off to Washington? Don't think so. Instead, I questioned them myself, and quickly came to the conclusion that I was wasting my time. Then what? I couldn't shoot them and I wasn't running a hotel, so I sent them packing and then got the hell out of Dodge! End of Story.” “Not quite,” Freeman countered. “Three months later, you were in a hospital bed in Japan fighting for your life, and after nine months of surgeries and rehab, cane in hand you left Hawaii under your own power. To do what? Your next stop was the Pentagon, and a meeting that went so bad that you resigned your commission on the spot. Then off to Viet Nam you went, a civilian entering a war zone from which we were actively withdrawing! You made the rounds, triggering alarm bells everywhere you went. Some of our colleagues thought that you had lost it, Ian, and the dust storm only settled because you finally decided to come clean and tell someone who could help-- to wit, me-- what the hell was going on. You and I cut a deal on the spot, the Director gave it his blessing, and we've been at it ever since. You carry the ball for us worldwide, but when you go behind the Iron Curtain, how often does Irina show up to hold your hand on a stroll through the streets of Prague? Share a quiet meal with you in a quaint corner of Krakow? It's obvious that she put you on a watch list the moment she returned to Moscow, and now she heads the GRU Directorate responsible for counterintelligence activities in the European theater. She's your guardian angel, Ian, and if there's one person you need to talk with before you dive off the marital cliff, it's Irina. If you're still not ready, she'll tell you straight to your face. If you won't do it for yourself, at least do it for your bride to be.” Leaning his forehead against the wall, Ian sighed deeply, not at all sure how to respond. There was nothing casual about his meetings with Irina Orlov, nor his less frequent encounters with Sergei Federov. On the surface, Timbuktu had been just another favor for the Agency, which had no one with Ian's security clearance capable of speaking any of the Songhai dialects. In reality, however, Ian had accepted the assignment in order to speak directly with Sergei, who at the time had been completing an arms deal in neighboring Upper Volta. A prominent figure in the shadowy universe of international arms trading, Sergei had access to sources of information beyond the reach of Donnie and Irina-- and beyond the reach of Irina's father. As far as Irina had risen, her father had risen farther. Dmitri Orlov was now the Chairman of the First Chief Directorate of the KGB, the spymaster in charge of Soviet intelligence operations worldwide. And the three Russians all owed Street Racer dolg chesti… a debt of honor. . . . . As soon as Vickie dashed out the door, Rita picked up the phone and dialed Manny Cepeda's direct line. Manny had long been in the habit of starting his workday with a leisurely cup of coffee before he ventured out for a hands on inspection of the hospital's current construction and repair projects. Relaxing in his plush swivel chair, that first cup of joe always seemed to leave Manny in a good mood. “Cepeda,” he mumbled. “Manny, it's Rita. “Got time to host a 'diaper your favorite nurse' auction between now and Christmas … all proceeds going to buy presents for the neighborhood children?” “Sounds like fun. How many nurses are volunteering?” “Just two … Sarah and myself. Bidding to be restricted to female members of the staff, and there are conditions.” Manny laughed gleefully. “There will be plenty of interest! Where are you thinking of holding the auction?” “How about with each of us climbing up on a table in the center of the cafeteria?” “Pancho Villa, hold my phone calls! Kid, you've got spunk,” Manny hooted. “Here's the fine print. The diapering is to take place between ten and eleven on nights of our choice, in room eleven of the psych ward. The winner will have to come back in the morning, probably at seven, to release us from our cribs, clean us up, and put us in nice, clean diapers. There is patient involvement, and I have yet to raise the matter with Major Grady. I thought I'd run it by you before pitching it to him.” “Think Street Racer will be okay with it?” “Positive. He has a weakness for good causes.” “Dates?” “Flexible, but not later than the nineteenth and twentieth. It has to be before the wedding, and we don't want to compete with the usual run of Christmas parties.” “I can make it work … no problem. Get the Major to sign on the dotted line, and we'll sort out the details afterwards. Any chance that Vickie would like to join the fun?” “Manny, it wouldn't surprise me if she joined the bidding! Right now, Sarah and Vickie are hammering out the details of our living arrangements, and I choose the term 'hammering' advisedly.” “Makes sense,” Manny nodded. “It probably wouldn't be a good idea for the three of you to sit back and take things as they come. After all, somebody's got to wash the dishes!” “Hearing you loud and clear,” Rita laughed in turn. “You doing okay?” They both knew that Manny was referring to Rita's visit to the lab late on Monday afternoon. “I'm fine, Manny; in fact I'm more than fine, and thank you for asking. Ian and I are going to sit down on Thursday for a heart to heart conversation. I'm debating how to broach the obvious question.” “Wish I could help you there, but alas, if there's a magic bullet, no one's ever found it. Best I can offer is for you to be honest about your own feelings. I can't see him lying to you if you're open and up front about it; what guys resent is a nasty surprise.” “I'll get back to you on Friday. Bye Manny; have a good one.” Rita hung up, still not at all sure how to bare her soul without leaving Ian feeling trapped inside the raging storm of her own needs and desires. . . . . Still trying not to draw attention to herself, Vickie crossed the foyer and headed directly to the staff locker room. Pausing only to grab the bag on the top shelf of her locker, she continued on to the restroom. To her infinite relief, it was vacant. Since the toilet was in an enclosed stall and other staff might have need of the sink, she reluctantly decided to leave the door unlocked. Removing her blouse and bra, Vickie lowered her pants around her ankles, and sat down on the toilet seat. Unzipping the bag and leaving it at her feet, she leaned back against the cold toilet tank, closed her eyes, and began to massage her nipples. Thinking about Ian … fantasizing about the two of them finally freed from their diaper bondage … His mouth sucking on her breasts … his tongue working its magic on her clit ... Vickie moaned softly as her nipples hardened. Mounting him and taking them both to a furious climax … God!! Reaching into the bag, Vickie pulled out a set of nipple clamps and attached them, her movements smooth and sure, born of long practice. She moaned again, more loudly, the fiery pain exquisite in its promise of the pleasure to come. Eyes still closed, her hand slid inside the bag to grab the wand, which she activated even as she climbed to her feet. She used it first on her breasts, then on the inside of her thighs. Thinking of Sarah forcing her over her knee, spanking her hard … Ian beneath her simultaneously sucking on her rock hard nipples while Sarah's hand rose and fell … Vickie turned the wand on full, and attacked her thick diaper cover, praying that the thin diaper she was wearing underneath would not absorb the vibration. It didn't. It began as a gentle tickling, but the sensation soon began to build, the blood engorging her clit. Her breathing became more shallow and more and more rapid, the effort to keep her eyes tightly shut more and more demanding, but she would allow nothing to interfere with the waves of pleasure that were flowing through her body, building to a thunderous crescendo. Turning blindly to lean against the wall, her hand frantically pressing the wand hard into her diaper, her mouth gaping open in the struggle to breathe, Vickie climaxed. And she moaned. Loudly. Had anyone heard? Truth be told, she didn't care. Vickie released her bladder, and let pee stream into the thirsty material locked around her waist. That's what it was there for, she reasoned, and besides, it would be fun to stroll into Sarah's office and demand a diaper change. Would she be able to smell the juices that had flowed out of her vagina, or would the heavy urine smell mask the telltale odor of a woman in heat? Only one way to find out, and my first session is still twenty minutes away ... Later, looking back on the experience clinically, she would grade the orgasm one of the most intense that she had ever experienced. Her one regret was that it had taken her so long to discover just how much pleasure a girl could get from wearing a diaper that she couldn't remove. . . . . “I'll talk to her, Donnie, but I can't exactly call the switchboard at GRU headquarters, and calling her at home is out of the question.” “You have her home telephone number,” Donnie gulped. The Deputy Director was stunned. There were only four men in the whole government who could break the seals on a 34 Alpha file, which is where the reports of Ian's activities, both military and civilian, were buried. Granted, he hadn't actually just said that he had her number, but it was hard to miss the implication. The idea that Street Racer could simply pick up the phone and casually call one of the highest authorities in Soviet intelligence was scary as hell. “It would be best if she called my office at three on the dot,” Ian replied, carefully sidestepping the question that he knew Freeman desperately wanted him to answer. He was equally careful not to suggest what he already knew-- that the Deputy Director could contact anyone in the highest reaches of the Soviet intelligence services at will. “I'll see what I can arrange, but it would be better if you talked with her face to face.” Glancing at his watch, Ian winced. Damage control would have to start with Priscilla, and the precious minutes that he needed to figure out what he could and could not tell her were slipping away. He needed to put an end to this conversation. “Donnie, I'm running out of time here.” “You're preaching to the choir, Street. Every time we turn over a rock, we look underneath, but it's like trying to find two grains of sand on a beach a mile long and a half mile wide. Worse yet, the tide ebbs and flows, constantly rearranging the landscape. We don't have a lot to work with.” The Deputy Director had completely misunderstood Ian's frame of reference-- or had he? Their relationship was complicated, and Ian well understood that Donnie was more than capable of sending him a message inside a message. “She'll be ten on her next birthday, which is fast approaching,” he commented in response. “And my goddaughter will be …” Ian bit down hard on the rage boiling up inside him. He was fifteen and just starting his junior year in high school when he could no longer ignore the obvious. Miss Khasigian had been there in the tenth grade to tutor him in Russian, and the next year she was gone. Miss Anagnos had taught him modern Greek and French in the ninth grade, then disappeared. In the eighth grade it had been Miss Manice who artfully passed him her personal copies of Homer and Virgil, then stayed on after school to coach him in classical Greek and Latin once he showed an interest in reading them in the original. She was not there when he moved on to the ninth grade-- the first of the ghosts that were now passing through a child's life with disturbing regularity. Ian reckoned that it had started innocently enough, when he was eleven. It was the summer vacation that separated sixth from seventh grade, and he had been prowling the stacks of the vast downtown library when he stumbled upon the thin volume of poetry. Opening it and beginning to read at random, he quickly realized that he understood the words but not their meaning. Then, looking more closely, he discovered that he was reading a translation of Japanese haiku. Perhaps, he reasoned, the poetry would make more sense if he read it in Japanese. And so he had made the fateful decision to ask the reference librarian to help him learn the language. Since he could already converse in Spanish and German, learning still another tongue didn't strike him as much of a challenge. It wasn't. Mrs. Randolph had humored him, loading him up with books and records, showing him where the Japanese newspapers flown in daily from Tokyo were housed. Then she had left him to it, presuming that he would quickly lose interest and move on to something more fitting for a child. It took him five weeks. As it turned out, the public library did not have a copy of the Japanese original, but the chairman of the Asian Languages department at the nearby university did. Ian's mom took a day off from work to drive her son to campus, where the three of them shared lunch in the faculty club. Afterwards, the chairman sat there in utter shock as he listened to the little boy read the poetry out loud, his accent not only flawless but also polished, his delivery confident. Ian began to spend more and more time at the university. He learned that Korea had its own version of the Alamo, and so the following summer he mastered its language in order to read the Samguk Yusa. The epic tale of the siege of Buy-eo and the tragedy of the falling flowers enthralled him, and he vowed one day to stand upon the cliffs from which the maidens had flung themselves onto the rocks below. He had gone five years earlier, stealing time from yet another Agency assignment. At age fifteen, he was completely fluent in ten languages. He had skipped the fourth grade, and only his mother's stubborn opposition had kept him from skipping the seventh as well. She was worried that he would become a social outcast if his classmates were all two years older in high school. The school authorities had relented, but only in the face of her threat to resort to home schooling. The eleventh and twelfth grades were his years of alienation. The subjects in which he excelled came easily, but he had no interest in math and science, and his grades were average at best. Surfing and street racing were his twin passions; girls, at least the ones in his classes, were a year older and out of reach. When a guidance counselor asked him at the start of his senior year about his career options, his first choice was to become a mechanic. Cursed with a singular lack of self awareness, he had no sense of the extraordinary gift that had been bestowed upon him, but others noted how easily he picked up Italian as a Senior, and they were stunned when he went home one Friday afternoon not knowing a word of Romanian, and came back to school on Monday morning speaking it like a native. At age seventeen, he was completely fluent in twelve languages. Although his grades did not warrant admission, the university doors were flung wide open, and scholarships for which he was encouraged to apply made him both financially comfortable and independent. Required courses were waived, his time now devoted exclusively to language, history, and international relations. Graduating a semester early and near the top of his class, with five more languages under his belt, Ian was barely twenty-one years of age when he sought out an army recruiter with an eye to putting his mastery of Vietnamese to good use. It was payback for ten long years of dancing like a marionette, his strings being pulled by an unseen agent hiding behind the curtain. And he strongly suspected that this same agent had murdered his parents, leaving him alone and vulnerable at age nineteen, a continent away from his extended family. They had died, he was told, in a head on collision with a drunk driver. But someone had forgot to forge an obituary notice to support the news headlines. He had checked. And Donald James Freeman, the Deputy Director in charge of covert operations worldwide, was now the voice of the Agency, the voice whispering into his ear. “My niece,” he corrected, just turned eleven. The closer they get to puberty ...” “On it, Street; in fact, we're all over it. And I'm going to be brutally honest with you. Sentimentality has nothing to do with it. We have to know whether your daughter has inherited your gift. If she has, we are prepared to take extreme measures to prevent her falling into the wrong hands.” “Then I do need to speak with Irina. Dolg chesti.” “Yeah,” Freeman agreed, “a debt of honor. You not only saved Irina's life, you shielded her from the worst form of degradation that a woman can suffer. Ian, the only way that Dmitri can balance the scales is to find Linh and bring her home … Linh and Thu both. And so we search. Admittedly for different reasons, but I promise you this: the file won't close until the day you are holding them in your arms.” Hanging up the phone, Ian pushed a tiny button on the side of his watch. With its fancy digital interface and crimson numerals, the Pulsar was well beyond the reach of his pocketbook, but it was just one of the many toys with which the Agency had equipped him. 07:37 It was Wednesday, the twenty-eighth of November, in the year nineteen hundred and seventy nine. In less than a month, Ian was supposed to wed, but walking back to his office, the pain in his right hip beginning to flare, he was consumed with doubt. Would he lose Sarah when she found out what a mess he had made of his life, and how much baggage he would be bringing to their marriage? Would he end up losing all three of the women he loved? . . . . This concludes season one of An Homage to Vincent Vega

Chapter 53: Potty Training I made a beeline for the nearest restroom the moment I stepped out of the school bus on Monday morning, leaving Samantha and Desi to go save a seat for me in our first class. Our bus had been one of the first to arrive this morning, so I at least didn't have a massive crowd of other students to contend with as I speed-walked through the main entrance. This was my first time wearing my new peach-colored pull-ups to school, and while they had been thoroughly tested over the last week, I felt slightly more self-conscious than before. While these pull-ups were only slightly less thin than the ones I had previously been wearing, they were made for adults, not young teenagers. That meant a much higher rise on my waist. If I hadn't folded the waistband of the pull-ups down, more than an inch of them would have been peeking out from the top of my jeans. And for all the advertising about these pull-ups being discreet and underwear-like, there wasn't any way that a close observer could mistake them for a normal pair of panties. It was just another thing I'd have to be aware of throughout the day. Potty training while at school was going to be much more mentally taxing than doing so at home. My gambit with admitting my accident over the weekend had paid off with Mom, as she had only kept me in a diaper for the remainder of Friday. I spent the rest of the weekend doing everything I could to ready myself for a return to school. Going to and from home to school was going to be the hardest part of this initial stage of toilet training. I had the short end of the stick when it came to the bus ride to school. There weren't many others on the bus when it picked me up a half-block from my house. I'd used the restroom as the last thing I did before getting on the bus. Mom had left before me to take Emilia to daycare before going to work. Her hybrid job had her spending a mix of time between working at home and in the office. Before, the bus ride had been less of an issue, as I had avoided drinking almost anything during breakfast. But with Lisa's insistence that I stay hydrated, I had a full cup of orange juice with breakfast. I at least made sure that drinking the orange juice was the very last thing I did before stepping out the door, but even then, I now had a dire need to reach a restroom in time. The closest restroom was only a hundred feet or so inside the main entrance, and most of the stalls weren't occupied when I entered. Our knowledge of the public restrooms at our high school was second to none. We not only knew which ones were on the most direct route between all of our classes, but also which ones were busiest at which times of the day, and which provided garbage bins discreet enough to dispose of a wet pull-up or diaper in. I pulled my jeans and pull-up down simultaneously, making sure the jeans weren't pulled too far down and that the pullup was tucked into them. The walls on the bathroom stalls didn't go down as far as they should have. It was possible to see the feet of the person adjacent to you. I tried to exert some final control over my bladder as I sat on the toilet seat, straining my muscles to try to last even another minute or two without peeing. But it was no use. My bladder had already reached its limit. I passed the first test of the morning. I'd survived the bus ride to school without any accidents. As I sat on the toilet, not rushing to get up as I wanted to make certain that I had fully emptied my bladder, I made a note in my phone of the success, and how long I had gone between trips to the toilet. That was one successful trip to the toilet down for today, but I had another eight more to go. Samantha and Desi were loitering in the hallway outside of our first class with a few other students, as the classroom door was still locked. We had all of our classes together, while Lisa only shared two of them with us. They both were aware of the potty-training plan that Lisa and I were following and had the common sense not to make any comment about it while there were other students around. While I was standing in line, I got my water bottle out of my backpack and took several measured sips from it. Lisa had given me one of her extra water bottles, the kind with the measurement marked off in dashes going up the water bottle. I checked how much I had drunk after each sip until I had drunk four ounces of water. Sixty-four ounces a day was the measurement we both were aiming to hit. If I did four ounces between each of my classes, that allowed me to be over halfway to that mark by the time I arrived home in the afternoon. It was a stupidly large amount of water to be drinking while at home, let alone on a school day. I had been insistent that this amount of hydration had been unnecessary until Lisa had made me count up how much water I had drunk in the past three days, which only amounted to about seventy ounces. I was forced to admit that she had a good point, though I had still pushed back against drinking too much water before going to bed, even though doing so had yet to bring my bedwetting to a halt. Lisa's argument was that dealing with the daytime accidents was more important and that we could both worry about the bedwetting later. I had reluctantly relented, the only result being that my morning diapers had been more soaked than usual. It wasn't supposed to be a competition between Lisa and me, but that is what it felt like now. And it wasn't just about that time in the mall where she had outlasted me in a competition to see how long we could go without going to the toilet. We had been sharing our potty training stats with each other every evening. Not only was Lisa having fewer accidents than me, but she was consistently managing to go longer and longer without needing to get to the toilet. Her gradual improvements contrasted sharply with my experience. There wasn't any rhyme or reason to what I was dealing with. Some days I'd have multiple accidents, with my bladder seemingly going from zero to one hundred in a matter of seconds. On other days, I'd stay dry the whole time without much effort on my behalf, leaving me confused as to why I could repeat that result day in and day out. "Hey, are you all set for the test?" Samantha asked. "When would I ever not be?" Teachers who assign a test the day after a weeklong break from school are the embodiment of evil. Instead of spending several hours last night playing Fortnite, I'd been forced to go over a study guide for this math test. I probably could have aced it without studying, but I wasn't leaving anything to chance with how Mom monitored my grades. "Good," Samantha said. "I can borrow your review notes, then, right?" It was one thing to cram for a test the night before and a completely different thing to cram for one in the final fifteen minutes. I mean, at least study on the bus ride over. Samantha was in luck that I had brought my notes with me just in case something came to mind that I wanted to check. I had been so focused on toilet training that I hadn't paid much attention to Samantha's outfit for the day. The fit of Samantha's leggings made it clear that she was back to wearing underwear. Her time as a baby wasn't going to extend to school hours. Not unless we had another costume party. It really wasn't fair how she could move back and forth between both worlds, wearing diapers on one day and regular underwear on the next, passing back and forth between those two sides of herself without any issue. Me, I was stuck with pull-ups during the day and diapers at night for the foreseeable future, barring some sudden, unexpected improvement in my toilet training. It wasn't that I hadn't accepted her explanation about her desire to be a baby. It was just another annoying reminder of my own lack of control. Our teacher finally arrived to unlock the door about three minutes before class was set to begin. She was holding a large mug of coffee and seemed as though she hadn't fully woken up yet. I passed both tests during this first morning class. None of the questions on the test were particularly difficult. I suspected our teacher had timed the test as a way to partially extend her vacation. She sat up front at her desk, sipping coffee and idly tapped away at the keyboard. The only difficulty I had during the test was making sure I wasn't so absorbed in making sure I was answering the questions correctly to not be paying attention to any signals my bladder might be sending. I had to remind myself to take a short pause every few questions to make sure I wasn't getting too distracted. For this class at least, my bladder was on its best behavior. I was only feeling the slightest need to pee by the time I put down my pencil with just a few minutes remaining before the bell rang to let us out. Samantha joined me on the next trip to the restroom, while Desi, with her bladder of steel, went to grab something from her locker and go on to our next classroom. I took the stall at the far end of the restroom, and with Samantha in the only one adjacent to mine, I didn't have to worry so much about someone accidentally getting a peek of my pull-up. Things got progressively worse during the next three classes before lunch period. The small amounts of water I was drinking between each class were beginning to add up. It was the final class period before lunch and my streak of potty-training successes was very much in danger of coming to an end. I was unable to keep my eyes from constantly returning to looking at the classroom clock near the doorway. But with each glance at the clock, it felt as though less and less time was passing by. One of the bathroom passes hanging up next to the door was still available. For this teacher, I didn't have to ask permission to leave and use the restroom, so long as there was a pass for me to grab. But that was against the rules that Lisa and I had agreed to. Lisa had insisted that toilet training meant training to be able to be on a normal toilet schedule that someone wearing underwear would follow and that working to do that was more important than just trying to avoid having any accidents at all, that an accident wasn't shameful as long as you were making your best effort to hold in your bladder as long as possible. I casually rested one of my hands on my lap. Anything to try to stop the need to begin squirming. I looked to the left at Lisa. Her eyes were attentively glued to the whiteboard at the front of the room where our teacher was jotting down points we would need to be aware of for an end-of-semester test. She didn't appear the least bit concerned about the state of her bladder. I highly doubted that she'd had an accident at all so far today. There were still ten minutes left in the class period, and it would take me at least another several minutes before I'd be able to get to the nearest toilet. I struggled to admit to myself that I wasn't going to make it. It was no use. I felt a warmth spread throughout the inside of the pull-up. It wasn't even lunchtime yet, and I'd already failed my first day of potty training at school. --- My new pull-up worked as expected, avoiding any embarrassing leaks after wetting myself at my desk. This new pull-up was certainly an improvement for having to sit in class for ten minutes after having wet myself. The initial warmth and wetness faded away quickly after the accident, and the squishiness of the wet pull-up was only noticeable if I shifted at all in my seat. I managed to avoid looking at the classroom clock anymore until the bell finally rang, and I followed Lisa off to the nearest restroom while Samantha and Desi headed toward the cafeteria. I didn't say anything to Lisa about the accident as we walked down the hallway. Could she tell I'd had an accident? She seemed to have some kind of sixth sense about those things. Midday was the worst time for trying to use the restroom. Finding a restroom where I didn't have to wait in line was the main challenge. That was even worse right now because I needed a bathroom stall where I could discreetly change out of a wet pull-up. The restrooms Lisa was leading me to were a little off the main hallways, so they often had quite a few stalls that weren't full. They also had a handicap stall that was the perfect spot to change a wet pull-up in an emergency. But we weren't in luck today. The restroom was nearly full as we walked in. Worst of all, the handicap stall at the far end of the restroom was already taken. The last thing I wanted to deal with right now was having to stealthily change my pull-up without anyone in the stalls next to mine becoming aware of what I was doing. That was probably the only benefit for Lisa with her incontinence issues being more widely known. If someone did happen to catch a glimpse of her pull-up from under the restroom stall walls, it wasn't as though some big secret was being revealed. I didn't have that luxury. I motioned for Lisa to step into the first stall we passed, while I had to go about two-thirds of the way down before I came to an open one. But that wasn't a problem. I preferred to be as far from the entrance as possible to minimize the amount of people walking past the stall I was in. It took me about a minute to slowly tear the sides of the pull-up. As noisy as the bathroom was, the sound was so different from anything else happening in the room that I was sure it would stand out if I were to rip the sides as quickly as I would at home. Getting the new pull-up on was the trickiest part because that involved taking both my shoes and jeans off. It would all be a lot easier if I just went the route Lisa did and wore dresses every day. But in my mind, changing clothing styles like that would be tantamount to admitting defeat. I'd be already preparing myself for a yet-to-occur potty accident. Still, as I slipped my feet out of my jeans to allow myself to slide on a new pull-up, I found myself pondering the idea of a brief wardrobe change, if only until I was doing better with the toilet training. With my jeans all the way to the floor, I wiggled my feet out of my shoes, which I had laced up extremely loosely for that purpose. The next part was the worst. The stall to the left of me was empty, but there was someone in the stall on the right. If I slipped my pull-up on now, there was a chance that it would be noticed briefly before I had gotten it all the way up my legs. I waited for several minutes, praying that the stall on my left would stay empty until the girl next to me flushed the toilet and stood up. I immediately slipped the new pull-up on, now that I had a window of opportunity where I could do so sight unseen and breathe a sigh of relief once that was done. I really needed to reconsider wearing a dress. --- Desi and Samantha had been first to arrive in the cafeteria, courtesy of not needing to rush off to the restroom after our class had ended. They had secured a table in a more out-of-the-way corner of the cafeteria, giving us enough privacy that we could talk about whatever we wanted without fear of being overhead unless someone happened to walk by. I had taken to keeping my lunch bag in my backpack. I didn't care for the additional weight I had to lug around before the lunch period, but it made it easier to have enough time to not rush through lunch despite the frequent trips to the bathroom that I was making. Lisa also beat me to the lunch table today. Probably hadn't needed to change her pull-up while she was in the restroom. "Finally," Desi said as I sat down next to her at the four-seat table. I rolled my eyes and caught Lisa giving me a look that told me she suspected my lengthier stay in the restroom was due to needing to change my pull-up. "My mom actually found time to pack a lunch for me today, and of course, she forgot that I hate pears," Samantha said. "Anyone takers?" "I'm good," Desi said. Lisa, who had just taken a bite out of her sandwich, shook her head back and forth. "I'll take it," I said, sitting up in my seat and stretching across the table to grab the pear. I realized after I bit into it that the extra water content wasn't going to be doing me any favors, but I didn't care as much since I already wasn't going to achieve my goal of staying dry the whole day at school. "Hey, um, your underwear is showing when you do that," Desi said. I lifted up the front of my jacket. Sure enough, the top of the pull-up was sticking out above the top of my jeans. I looked around, before hastily scrunching the pull-up back beneath my jeans. The case for wearing a dress was getting stronger by the minute. "Underwear?" Samantha asked. "That's great. Things are going that good for you already?" "It's not that kind of underwear," I said. "Oh," Samantha said, glancing at Lisa and turning her gaze back to me. "But like, your plan has been going good so far?" Lisa saved me from having to answer that question immediately. "It's gone perfect for me so far today," she said with a smile. "How have you been doing?" Lisa asked me. If I lied to Samantha and Desi, Lisa would know, and I knew how she felt about me not being forthcoming with my friends. "It's gone mostly well. Just one accident. It's harder to drink this much water," I said, pointing to the half-empty water bottle sitting in front of me on the table." "That's it?" Desi asked. "I think I had nearly that much coffee to drink this morning." I didn't even want to think about what would have happened if I had drunk that much before even stepping outside of the house this morning. Even these new pull-ups wouldn't have survived that large of an accident. "You think you're on track to be like, fully back to normal?" Samantha asked Lisa. "Maybe, might even get to the point that I can donate all my pull-ups to a thrift store by the end of the year," Lisa said. "Or you could donate them to Samantha's backpack," Desi joked. "Hey, that's not funny," Samantha said. "But actually, I wouldn't exactly mind that either." I watched in silence as my friends laughed as they bantered back and forth. There wasn't anything funny to me about the topic of diapers and pull-ups. For Samantha, it was just a game of dress-up and make-believe. For Lisa, it was a competition to see how quickly she'd be able to get to wearing underwear. For Desi, it was just this quirky thing about her three friends. For me, with the threat of all of Mom's discipline hanging over my head, pull-ups and diapers and potty training were almost a matter of life and death, or at least it certainly felt like that on some days. "Hey, is something wrong?" Desi asked me. "I'm fine," I said, in a tone that suggested I was anything but fine. "I'll see you guys at the next class. I forgot. I need to grab something from my locker." I got up in a rush. I would have forgotten to grab my new water bottle if Desi hadn't picked it up to hand it to me. It simply wasn't fair. Both Lisa and I wanted out of pull-ups, but only she was on track to do that. Both Samantha and I wore pull-ups and diapers, but only she wanted to. And Desi, outside of being dared to pee in a pull-up once at a sleepover, was completely clueless about what any of us were dealing with. I didn't actually need to grab anything from my locker, but I wandered over in that direction anyway. I had some time to kill before I went to find a restroom to use before the next class began. The pear proved to be a poor decision. I had yet another accident in the class immediately after lunch. This time I at least was able to secure a handicap stall so I could change quickly enough to be on time for my next class. After that, I did manage to avoid any further accidents until the bus dropped me off a half-block from my house. Two accidents on the first day of potty training at school. There wasn't any way to go but up from that. --- In the four weeks following Thanksgiving, my theory that my potty training couldn't go any worse was tested and found to be lacking. Lisa and I had stuck to our schedule of taking potty breaks between each class for three weeks. Lisa only wet herself on one occasion, at the beginning of the second week. For me, the most I could do was two consecutive days without any accidents. That wouldn't be so bad if there had been signs that I was making some sort of progress, but the random nature of my accidents continued to befuddle me. There were days where everything was good, and then days where nothing seemed to be able to go right, with no clear idea of what was causing the difference between them. It was the last day of school before our two-week-long Christmas break began. Christmas break was always something to be excited about, but I needed it now more than ever. Two weeks of being able to continue practicing holding in my bladder, free from the stress of midterms and crowded restrooms. I'd be all ready for a fresh start next year. I already knew what my New Year's resolution was going to be. We had a number of get-togethers already planned, though we had to work around the holiday plans everyone's families had. We were getting together at Samantha's place Saturday afternoon, though a sleepover wasn't going to work because Samantha was going to be off to California the following morning. There wasn't anything else planned until after Christmas when we were going over for a sleepover at Lisa's place on New Year's Eve. The only good thing about this next meetup at Samantha's place was that it wasn't going to be a sleepover. The last thing I needed was Mom calling Samantha's mom to inform her of my bedwetting, and all the questions that would come of that because that topic hadn't been discussed prior to the one and only sleepover I'd had at Samantha's place. The nice thing was that Lisa, with her lack of any siblings, made for the ideal place for future sleepovers, so it was possible that I could avoid spending the night at Desi's or Samantha's places in the near future at least. After a week of struggling with being able to change wet pull-ups quickly enough to get to class on time, including two occasions where a teacher had publicly chastised me for being late, I worked up the courage to make a massive change to the outfits I was wearing to school. A thorough examination of my closet revealed that I did, in fact, have two dresses that would work for me to wear to school, as long as I wore some thigh-high socks to compensate for how much colder it was getting. Lisa proved to be more than happy to pass along another trio of dresses that she had outgrown. Our height difference came in handy. While I wanted a dress that would make sure my pull-up was fully covered, I didn't want to wear something that went all the way down to my ankles. I felt incredibly self-aware the first few days I started wearing the dresses, but apart from my friends, I didn't receive any comments about the sudden change. For Mom's part, she wasn't even aware that I was wearing different clothes than usual. I would usually get dressed and leave for school after she had dropped Emilia off at daycare and gone to work. And on days she was working from home, she was too focused on her computer to notice what I was wearing. The dresses also came off the moment I got back to my bedroom, swapped for my familiar jeans and hoodie. As disappointing as the first three weeks after Thanksgiving had been, this most recent one had proven to be far worse. Emboldened by her recent successes, Lisa wanted to change the potty-training schedule, moving ahead to a much more difficult phase. I hadn't yet managed to stay dry at school for three consecutive days, let alone nine like Lisa had, but in my zeal to keep up with her, I offered to move ahead to the next phase this final week before Christmas break was to begin. This was the schedule that we agreed upon: Use the restroom and drink four ounces of water, sit through a class, drink another four ounces of water, and sit through a second class. Then we could use the restroom and repeat that cycle again. I wasn't ready yet. Not even remotely close to being ready. Lisa was doing well, though it was clear that having to go multiple classes without using the restroom was something that she was going to need to spend more time practicing. Through the first four days with that new schedule, she managed to stay dry twice the whole time. The first four days of following that routine had gone worse for me. I'd only been able to make it to the toilet without having an accident a little over half the time, but that meant I was averaging more than two accidents a day just while at school. Today, however, was a complete and total disaster. The last class of the day was history, which was taught by Lisa's uncle. Mr. Higgins was one of the stricter teachers I'd had regarding allowing students to leave his class to use the restroom. That was something that struck me as a bit odd, given the issues that his own niece had to deal with. He didn't even make any exceptions for her. I'd already had three accidents in my pull-up today. The only time I'd made it to the toilet successfully was when I used the restroom right after getting off the bus. Since then, I hadn't been able to last two class periods without wetting myself. I had an important choice to make in his class this afternoon. Because we were doing a midterm test on the final day before Christmas break, Mr. Higgins had offered to let us out early after we had completed our test. About twenty minutes into the exam, my bladder was beginning to tell me that I needed to get to the toilet soon. If I rushed through the rest of the test, I could perhaps make it to the toilet in time and spare myself the indignity of having to let Lisa know about that failure. But if my rushed answers weren't accurate enough, by the time the grade came around in January, I could be due for a spanking or worse from Mom, depending on exactly how bad the grade was on the test. I stopped rushing through the test, though I still attempted to answer every question as quickly as I could while making sure I wasn't forgetting anything important in my answers. There was still the chance that I could shave off ten, maybe even fifteen minutes from the class period while still getting an 'A' on the test. But would that be enough? My bladder was telling me to write faster. Then I came across a paragraph response question for a topic that I somehow had missed when I was making my review sheets earlier in the week. It was worth enough points that I needed to at least get partial credit or risk a lower grade than Mom wanted from me. It just wasn't my day. I simply couldn't concentrate on both holding my bladder in and trying to recall what Mr. Higgins had taught us about the topic two weeks ago. Something had to give. And like usual, it was my bladder. I spent the next twenty minutes answering the question as thoroughly as I could. I didn't think I would get full points on it, but I had done well enough to get an 'A' on the test. My predictions on my grades were rarely wrong. Lisa, Samantha, and Desi had all finished their tests before me, which was a rarity, so I headed to the nearest restroom on my own before settling in a handicapped stall to change. There was a massive problem when I opened up my backpack. I was all out of pull-ups. I checked my phone. I only had twelve minutes to go before I would need to get on the bus. I frantically texted Lisa to come meet me in the restroom, letting her know which one I was in. Mom would go haywire if she had to come and pick me up from school. This was my fourth accident of the day, and I was all out of pull-ups. I hadn't considered a scenario where the three pull-ups I had brought with me wouldn't be sufficient to last until I had gotten back home. I couldn't bring myself to say that I needed pull-ups in the text message to Lisa, but I think I made it clear what type of assistance I needed from her. The expense of the pull-ups I was purchasing was beginning to weigh on me. I had managed to sell Samantha the Amazon gift card I'd received in the Halloween contest. She thankfully had been willing to pay me an equivalent amount of cash for it. Mom often gave me some cash along with my Christmas presents, but even if that gift came through as expected, I was going to be out of funds to purchase any more pull-ups for myself in several months. And that was assuming I could go most days with only needing one pull-up. With the new training routine Lisa was following during the day at school, I was lucky if I got away with just one accident. Each time I had to go to the restroom to change into a fresh pull-up shortened the number of days I had left to get potty trained. A summer job would fix that problem, but I'd be out of pull-ups well before then, and, besides, I didn't even want to think of a scenario where my incontinence hadn't been solved by then. It was another one of my problems that I couldn't bring up with my friends. They all assumed Mom was purchasing my pull-ups, and there was no way to explain otherwise without raising further questions. Lisa arrived in the stall next to mine three minutes later. The restroom was empty except for us, but I kept my voice to a whisper nonetheless. "I'm out of pull-ups. Do you have an extra I can borrow?" "Sure, but it needs to be dry when you give it back." "Haha, very funny. Can you hurry? I need to run to catch the bus." Lisa handed me a thick, black pull-up from beneath the toilet stall wall. It was a good thing I was wearing a dress.

LULLABY DIAPER SERVICE One glance was all it took for Ian to realize that he was in deep trouble. It was one of those 'if looks could kill' moments, which reminded him yet again that Sarah did not appreciate his admittedly warped sense of humor. Still, he could not help but wonder whether Priscilla would intervene if his fiancee went ballistic in her own office; if it came to it, he was pretty sure that Pris could flatten her with one punch. Ian rushed through the introductions, the pain in his lower back and the fire in his right hip urging him to find a place to sit down before he fell down. Vickie had already excused herself and rushed off in search of a phone. He had absolutely no idea what she would say to Amos, but Vickie being Vickie, he was pretty sure that Amos would be charging through the door in a matter of moments. If she made a second call, it would be downstairs to the neurology department. The journey through the hospital corridors had not gone well. He had staggered three times, once bouncing lightly off the wall when the foot drop threatened to put him on the floor. Priscilla had rushed to his side, putting her arm around his shoulders to steady him. He made a joke about laying off the booze at lunchtime, but it was halfhearted and the concerned look on her face had not changed. Then Vickie had pointedly asked him to measure the pain in his lower back. He had told her the truth, and she had sworn under her breath before promising to arrange a neurological exam ASAP. She would, he knew, bend heaven and earth to get him in as early as the following afternoon. Visibly struggling, Ian finally managed to sit down, Priscilla hovering just out of his line of sight. He tried to pay attention as Marilyn laid out her game plan, but he already knew the basics and his attention wandered. Sarah would either turn thumbs up, or she would turn thumbs down. He was content to leave such matters in her capable hands. . . . . When Ian and his friends walked into her office, Sarah treated him to her own version of “the Marge look,” and the way that he flinched made it clear that she had scored a palpable hit. In contrast, she offered the middle aged, well dressed businesswoman a welcoming smile. She posed no threat, in marked contrast to the obviously fit young policewoman who was hovering at Ian's side. There was no professional detachment in her eyes as she stared at her charge, her feelings for Sarah's fiance written all over her face. How does he charm so many women, so quickly? How? Does he want to sleep with her as well? Mentally shrugging in the face of a puzzle for which she had no answer, Sarah forced herself to focus on the headhunter sitting in front of her. If the lady had Amy's endorsement, the time that it would take to listen to her pitch would definitely be well spent. Department secretaries, and especially the ones who worked directly with the Chair, were notoriously well informed about the ins and outs of campus life. As it turned out, Sarah liked what she was hearing. Outside offers would create a retention issue that Ian's department chair could use to get him a sizable bump in pay. Doctors played this game all the time, whether young up and comers or seasoned professionals with substantial outside grants that the hospital was reluctant to lose. It was a pity, she thought, that Vickie had rushed off rather than sticking around to hear the pitch. Thinking of Vickie brought a smile to Sarah's lips. She was still wearing her heavy winter coat as she charged out the door, doubtless in an effort to conceal her bulky diaper. However, Sarah suspected that such unusual behavior would only draw the attention that Vickie sought to avoid. It was only a matter of time, she concluded, before Vickie's diapers became common hospital knowledge. And perhaps I can speed things up by not being at my desk tomorrow morning, when she shows up all wet and poopy. If she runs off and begs Rita for help, that will stir the pot nicely. As for Rita … . . . . On a Tuesday afternoon in the dead time between Thanksgiving and Christmas, the ER was predictably quiet, and for all intents and purposes Amos Waring was just standing around twiddling his thumbs. Vickie's call was put through to the orderlies' desk and, pausing only long enough to bring Andrew up to speed, Amos rushed off. If the Major needed help, he would provide it. Reaching three, he headed directly to Sarah's office. Some kind of conference was in progress, Sarah consulting with a stylishly dressed middle aged lady, and Ian sitting off to the side, listening in. He wondered whether this was one of the headhunters that Rita had briefly mentioned over lunch the day before, trying to make conversation to get him out of his funk. If that was the case, Amos knew that the lady must have passed some kind of preliminary inspection to get this far. What stopped him dead in his tracks was the female police officer at Ian's side. Young, good looking and physically fit, his first thought was that the lady cop would be good to have on his side in a barroom brawl. She looked like she could throw a mean punch. A moment later, Vickie returned with a wheelchair. . . . . Ian noted Amos' arrival out of the corner of his eye, and he tried to stand and greet his fellow veteran. But Priscilla put her hands on both of his shoulders, and firmly pushed him back into his seat. A moment later, Vickie returned with a wheelchair. “Priscilla, this is Amos Waring, one of our best orderlies and a good friend. Amos, this is Officer Priscilla Canon, campus police, currently detailed to escort Ian around campus and make sure that the headhunters mind their manners. Word to the wise, Amos: don't call her Prissy. And Pris, your father can probably tell you everything worth knowing about Amos-- he's a legend in the Third Precinct.” “Lake Street brawler,” Priscilla asked as she inspected the orderly. He was roughly her age, and built like a brick shithouse. She reckoned that he would be a good guy to have at her side when dealing with a disorderly in her favorite bar up Northeast. “The Third's got a holding cell with my name on it,” Amos proudly confessed. “Busted a few heads … broke a few pinball machines … nothing too dramatic.” “My kind of guy,” Priscilla grinned, “although my taste runs to pool cues. Busted a few of them over the odd skull in my day as well. Anyone who calls me Prissy is going down for the count!” “So noted,” Amos grinned. He liked the lady cop. “Vic, what the hell is going on here?” Sarah was on her feet, nostrils flaring. She was beginning to feel like a fifth wheel in her own office. “Not now, Sarah.” Vickie dismissed her with a wave of her hand. “Amos … Pris … get him into the wheelchair. Get him down to X ray, Amos; I've already alerted them. Pris, go with them; you can answer any questions the techs might have. I'll phone the diaper service and let your mom know that we've been delayed.” “Vix,” Ian protested, “this isn't necessary. I've had these episodes before, and I'm sure as hell going to have them again!” “Enough, Ian! God damn it, what is the matter with you? You would have gone down in the corridor if Pris hadn't caught you!” “WHAT,” Sarah yelled, alarm breaking through her anger, fear for Ian coursing through her veins. Vickie ignored her and Marilyn alike, the latter still sitting in her chair but openly gawking at the drama unfolding around her. “For God's sake, you've got a bullet lodged in your lower spine! What the hell do you think is going to happen if you take a hard fall?” “Vix, I ...” “No, Ian; this stops now. I'm your doctor, you are in my hospital, and you are going to do exactly what I tell you. Right now, you are going to get in that wheelchair and smile nicely when you get to the X ray department. You are going to do exactly what the techs ask you to do ...” Vickie looked at Amos. “I'll be in Neurology; I'll catch up with you after I've brought them into the picture. They may want to run other tests.” Without another word, Vickie turned and dashed out of Sarah's office. While Priscilla and Amos helped a thoroughly chastened Ian Grady climb into the wheelchair, Sarah calmed down enough to apologize to Marilyn. She indicated that her proposal had Sarah's blessing, and that she wanted to reconnect once things calmed down. The two women exchanged business cards, each adding her home telephone number for the other's benefit. They went down the elevator together, Marilyn heading for the parking ramp and Sarah for the X ray department. . . . . “We have a problem here,” the tech indicated. Working together, Amos and Priscilla had wheeled Ian into the X ray department, and helped him to undress. He was now leaning against the edge of the table, wearing nothing but his diaper, vinyl pants and diaper cover. “These diaper covers have metal thread running through them,” the tech explained. “And then there are the diaper pins. We need to remove his diapers, and supply him with a regular hospital gown. Do either of you have the key?” “I do,” Priscilla and Sarah answered simultaneously. Sarah had arrived mere seconds earlier. It was Sarah who did the honors, unlocking and removing his canvas diaper cover and baby pants in one smooth gesture. She unpinned his diaper and carefully lowered it; everyone was relieved to see that the garment was wet but unsoiled. The tech handed Sarah a gown, and she threaded Ian's arms through it and tied it off in the rear. With Amos' help, Sarah eased Ian onto the table. “Would the two of you care to wait outside,” she asked politely. Sarah planned to observe the procedure and give the results a wet reading. Priscilla and Amos retired to a bench opposite the X ray chamber, and settled in for a chat. He wanted to know if she had really busted a pool cue over some guy's head, and she described how she had recently floored a pissant with one punch to the jaw. In turn, Amos described his wrestling match with a Komodo dragon, enthralled her with tales from the stockade, and sheepishly admitted to being on a first name basis with just about every cop in the Third Precinct. Taking a deep breath and summoning up every ounce of his courage, Amos finally asked Pris whether she would like to have dinner sometime. The light was dancing in Priscilla's eyes when she replied that she would like that very much. Lying on the X ray table Ian couldn't move, but he was smiling nonetheless. His pain was real, but he was pleased because Vickie had made such brilliant use of it. With Sarah's unwitting assistance, they had given Amos and Priscilla a chance to become acquainted. Simultaneously, however, his near collapse in a hospital corridor opened the door to a long overdue neurological workup … opened it wide. It had been seven years since his last go round, and now he was going to find out whether his condition was stable or degenerative. . . . . Vickie left Neurology with marching orders firmly in hand. The first order of business was to get the army to cough up Ian's medical records, and as his physician of record, that was her job, and hers alone. Ian was beginning to exhibit symptoms of paraplegia independent of his incontinence, but neither Radiology nor Neurology could measure the progression of his symptoms without a baseline. Even as she made the short walk to the X ray department, therefore, Vickie was mapping out the request that she was going to lay on Glenn Albright's desk out at the VA. In recent years, for reasons unknown, the military had begun to slow walk requests of this nature, and they weren't above denying them altogether. Vickie was confident, however, that the tape Ian had pieced together would compel the administrator to play ball. A casual dinner with her friend the patent attorney might give her still more ammunition. Walking into the X ray department, Vickie quietly took a seat on the opposite end of the room from Amos and Priscilla, who were knee deep in conversation. It looked like things were going very well on that front. Thinking about Mark Chambrey, who was a partner in one of the state's more high powered law firms, brought a smile to Vickie's lips. Mark was a family man, and his marriage was reasonably happy, but he had a sexual appetite that his wife alone could not satisfy. Their affair had been necessarily discreet, and it had ended amicably. Vickie knew that Sarah would demand that she be well diapered and under lock and key when she rendezvoused with Mark, but it didn't matter because theirs had never been a conventional affair. She had spanked his bottom beet red many a time, and then soothed the pain with skillful applications of her very knowledgeable tongue. If Ian's tape was worth the effort, Mark would wrap it up in the required fine print and secure his rights to ownership in perpetuity. . . . . With Sarah's assistance, Ian repeatedly shifted positions, permitting the radiographer to film his lower spine from a variety of angles. When they were finished, she untied the hospital gown and smoothly pinned his diaper back in place. After helping him to his feet, Ian stepped into his baby pants and diaper cover. One by one, Sarah pulled them up, taking care to see that none of the cloth was peeking out around his waist or thighs. When she was satisfied, she closed the lock, once more securing her fiance in his de facto chastity belt. Gently, Sarah guided Ian to the wheelchair. The fire in his right hip had taken all the fight out of him, and he sat without protest. Sarah wheeled him out to the waiting room, caught Vickie's eye, and left Ian in Priscilla and Amos' care. Together, Sarah and Vickie retired to get their first look at the film; still dripping wet, the technician had hung the images in front of fluoroscopic screens. Silently, they studied the various images with care. “We won't know for sure until we can compare this with his military records,” Vickie finally suggested, “but I see no lesions here … no evidence of migration.” “I agree; it doesn't look like the fragment has moved.” Sarah sadly shook her head. “But the scar tissue ...” “My guess is that it's pressuring the spinal cord.” Vickie completed Sarah's thought. “Pain meds,” Sarah concurred; “maybe corticosteroid injections. But the surgeons in Japan and Hawaii were right; an extraction would be incredibly dangerous.” “A good sawbones might be able to remove enough tissue to relieve the anterior pressure, but it would be a temporary fix at best. You're right, Stretch; it's gotta be band aids and bubble gum.” “We're done here,” Sarah said as she nodded in agreement. “Look, I've got to get back to work. Have Amos help get him into the car, and if they're still open, head out to the diaper service. He needs a cane; I'll bring one home with me.” “He has canes; there's one hanging on the coat rack in his office. But he's too proud, or too stubborn, to use it.” “Typical,” Sarah muttered, “all that stupid male pride. Well, I'm going to spank it out of him. I've had it with his bullshit.” “Got more bad news for you.” Sarah rolled her eyes. “Priscilla's mother needs Ian's help. She's a private eye, and the diaper service has hired her to deal with a gang of diaper thieves. It looks like Ian won't be canceling his service after all. They want to use his order as bait.” “That's insane! Who in their right mind would steal diapers?” Vickie grinned. “With Ian's help, I'm reasonably certain that we shall soon find out! Now, lead me to a phone, and I'll let the service know that we're on our way.” . . . . Sitting in the wheelchair, waiting for Vickie to bring her car around to the main entrance, Ian tried to imagine the rumors that must already be making their way around the building. Having a policewoman at his side as Amos wheeled him through the corridors was the crowning touch. He had seen enough faces that he vaguely recognized from the cafeteria to know that Amos was going to be on the receiving end of some awkward questions. “Hey, Amos, if anybody wants to know what's going on, just tell 'em that your friend the Major is prone to foot drop, and would have crashed and burned were it not for the heroic intervention of Officer Canon here, who somehow managed to keep me upright. Oh, and you might add that the university has assigned her to shadow me everywhere I go to keep all those nasty headhunters at bay. That should do the trick.” “Thanks, Major,” Amos grinned. “For an officer, you catch on quick. This place runs on rumors, and you wouldn't believe the ones that are going around as we speak!” “Do I want to know?” “Probably not.” “Okay, well, if I can manage to slip away from my keepers, what do you say? One of these nights, should the three of us go out and get drunk somewhere?” “Been wanting to do that since we first met,” Amos said with a grin. “How about you, Pris? Ready to tie one on?” “Only in a bar of my choice. Rough translation? A joint where I can use the manager's office to change your diaper. Up Northeast, drinking is an athletic event. If you can't drink your weight, you don't get to play.” “Are we talking ounces?” Amos was in heaven . “We are.” “Hell, I can drink that much beer in less than ten minutes. Got any decent pinball machines?” “We do … and who said anything about beer?” Both men heard the challenge in her voice. “You're on, but I'll want a Lake Street rematch. I'll get some off-duty guys from the Third to back you up. And you'll like them, Major; as MP's go, they're a decent bunch.” “Hong Kong rules?” Ian liked to get drunk, but he did have standards. One of them was never walking out of a bar with money in your pocket. “Hong Kong rules?” Amos roared with laughter. “In Minnesota? In the dead of winter? Major, in case you haven't noticed, this ain't the Tropics!” “All right, you two, give,” Priscilla glowered. “What the hell are Hong Kong rules?” “You drink until you run out of money,” Amos crowed. “Then you stagger out the door, find a convenient curb, sit down, and pass out. The MP's peel you off the pavement and haul you off to the stockade, where a nice, warm bunk awaits! It's R and R at its best!” “I'm guarding a lunatic,” Priscilla sighed, “but you're both nuts. Let's assume for the moment that hypothermia doesn't kill you. How are we going to get Ian's soaking wet diaper off when it freezes? With a blowtorch?” “We'll think of something,” Amos laughed again. “We always do!” Driving up to the curb, Vickie saw the unlikely trio waiting just inside the glass walled entryway. Amos was laughing his head off, and Ian and Priscilla had huge grins on their faces. She just prayed that Amos had had the good sense to ask Priscilla out on a date, and that she had been smart enough to accept. . . . . “So, do one of you want to tell me what's going on?” Vickie was making good time on city streets, her destination about ten miles out in the northwestern suburbs. “We're plotting a jailbreak.” To Vickie's surprise, it was Priscilla who smugly replied. “And who's going over the wall,” she asked as she glanced Priscilla's way in the rear view mirror. “Ian, of course. A night free of bottles and breast milk, a night full of hard liquor and good friendship. The three of us are going to get smashed-- of course, you're welcome to join us. The four of us could team up and challenge the reigning champions in my dad's favorite bar.” “I'm game,” Vickie laughed, “but there's no way Sarah would approve, and I'm not even sure Rita would.” “So, we don't tell them … we just do it.” “Curious. I get the impression that treating Ian like a baby really turns you on.” “Oh, it does … it most certainly does. But I like to keep things balanced. Little baby Ian fills a hole in my psyche that I didn't even know was there. But I really, really like Professor Grady, and Professor Grady wants us to go out and get drunk. His sense of humor is warped enough when he's sober; I wanna find out what's he like when he's one shot away from puking his guts up.” “Been there and almost done that,” Vickie laughed, thinking back to the Saturday night at Rita's when the two of them first met. “But there's a hurdle that I don't think I can overcome,” she confessed. “Go on, Priscilla urged. “Underneath this coat? I'm as heavily diapered as Ian is, and wearing the same rig. You have the key to Ian's diaper cover, but Sarah has all the keys to mine. She wants us both to be chaste and sober, so she doesn't leave us alone unless we're both locked up. Sarah and I hammered this agreement out in private, and oddly enough, I'm good with it. When I make love with this guy for the first time, I want it to be a night filled with moonlit kisses, fireworks exploding across the sky. No more sneaking around, no more quickies in the back seat of the car.” Vickie reached over to pat Ian lovingly on the thigh. He was shaking his head and laughing softly, knowing exactly what Priscilla would say next. “Funny you should say that,” Priscilla observed. “Yesterday, I asked him what would have happened if you had unlocked him for a quickie in the back seat before driving over to campus. He said that he would have passed. He's waiting for sunshine, lollipops and rainbows. The two of you are peas in a pod.” “So, anyway, you see the problem,” Vickie said, returning to the problem at hand. “Well, she hasn't muzzled either of you, so just bring extra clothing. The stools can take the punishment, but if you insist, we'll put towels underneath you. Just keep in mind that this is a cop bar, and my dad's buddies have seen it all. Heck, they'll probably bet on which of you leaks first!” “I'd like to see which of them leaks first.” Ian was joining the conversation for the first time. “Meaning?” Priscilla was intrigued to learn where Ian was going with this. “We let everybody take a leak, and then we padlock the johns. Then we drink, and whoever pisses him or herself first buys the next round, and so forth. To make it fair, we bring lots of diapers and pins from the hospital, and hand them out to anyone who wants them. Odds are that whoever ends up buying the first round will have been too proud to wear a diaper, giving new meaning to the parable that Pride Goeth Before the Fall.” “Oh, you wicked, wicked man, you … I like it!” Priscilla didn't know whether any of her dad's friends would be game, but either way, roll call the next morning would be a hoot! “Thursday works for me,” Ian offered. “I'm coming over for a heart to heart with Rita, and Sarah's working late, so Vic and I should be able to update The Great Escape.” “I'll call Amos, and see if he can get someone to cover his shift,” Priscilla nodded. “He's promised me dinner, and the joint puts out a mean Juicy Lucy and house cut steak fries.” Ian reached over and rested his hand on Vickie's thigh. She patted it. Neither of them said a word. . . . . Between them, Ian and Priscilla carried out the introductions all around. Ian was impressed by Julia's succinct but clear description of the problem, and her honest admission of how the thieves had been ahead of her every step of the way. Her plan to get them to reveal themselves was simplicity itself, and the electronic homing device that Priscilla handed over brought a wicked smile to her lips. Like her daughter, however, Julia wondered just how military grade surveillance gear happened to be sitting in the desk drawer of a midwestern university professor of East Asian languages. She knew damned well that you couldn't walk into a store in Chicago or anywhere else in the country and buy this sort of thing off the shelf. Her curiosity fully aroused, she decided to have her husband run Ian Grady through the system and see what popped out the far end. For her part, Harriet was happy to see Ian again, and gracious enough to congratulate him on his impending marriage. With the way that he and Vickie were looking at one another, and with the sexually charged atmosphere that surrounded them, she took it for granted that Doctor Robinson was the bride to be, and congratulated her as well. Vickie gently corrected the misunderstanding, and went on rather awkwardly to explain how Ian would marry Sarah, but live with her and Rita as well. Julia managed to keep her poker face in place throughout the explanation, while Francie smirked and Harriet listened in obvious disbelief. She expected that her husband would take a mistress or two, but for propriety's sake she also expected him to wait until after the birth of their first child. She was prepared to overlook a lot for the sake of her family, but she would never tolerate her husband's mistresses moving in with them! What were these people thinking? Coming to Vickie's rescue, Ian impulsively decided to invite Harriet and Francie to attend Rita's upcoming Saturday night frolic. He was grateful to Harriet for the attention that she had shown him, and he thought that mingling with the Circle and seeing Vickie, Sarah and Rita in their own element would put her mind at ease. Both accepted on the spot. Amy … Priscilla … Suzie … Harriet … Francie … possibly Marilyn. Rita's living room was going to be very crowded. Ian wondered if they were going to need more chairs. . . . . Bone tired after long hours in the courtroom, Rita staggered off the elevator and made her way to her office. She had asked Candy to run interference for her, and pick up the lab results for her fertility test. She knew that they were sitting on her desk. She sat down, lifted the blotter, and pulled out the envelope. It was sealed. Sitting there, she was still not sure that she even wanted to read the cold, clinical description of her reproductive system that awaited her. Could she have a baby, or had Ian come into her life too late? Taking a deep breath, she slit the seal with a fingernail, removed the thin stack of pages, and settled back to read.

Note: I'm reposting this after last year's server corruption. Note that I retain all copyrights, and although this story has shown up on other story sites, I have NOT authorized re-publication anyplace other than Daily Diapers. Do not repost without permission. “The Trainer” As I felt the pleasant vibration again, I knew I lost. This was the third time in the last hour that I was being rewarded without consciously letting go, and it was only Tuesday. It had started close to three months ago. My wife and I were playing around in bed, openly discussing some of the more kinky aspects of our desires. “So, I know you like wearing them, but what about wetting them?” I hesitated. “Yes, I like wetting them.” “Why?” “Because that’s what they are for. If I wet them, then I can sort of pretend that I need them, which somehow lessens the guilt of wearing them.” “Do you usually just wear one, or do you change once you’ve wet one?” “Well, I’ve done stints of several days, even two weeks once... but usually it’s just one and done, if you know what I mean.” “So, what about messing them? When you wore them for two weeks, did you do everything in the diaper?” That was an easy one. “Wetting is OK, but not messing.” “Why not?” “Yuk.” She laughed. “Yeah, I have to agree with that.” She looked at me a little more inquisitively, her hand touching the side of my face. “If pretending that you need them lessens the guilt... would you like to have to wear them? Like a baby?” “Not a like a baby. The whole baby thing is not for me. But I think it’s a fantasy to have to wear them... nice to think about here in bed, but probably not what I really want.” “I wonder if it’s even possible to un-potty train an adult.” My answer here probably came a little too fast. “Well, there are hypnosis files, but they didn’t work.” Her dark eyes flicked to mine. “So you’ve tried?” I sort of gulped. “Yes.” She got out of bed, intentionally and very intimately climbing over the top of me, and walked naked to the closet. She pulled out a bag I thought I had hidden better, and produced an Abena M4 and some powder. As she walked back, she opened up the diaper and told me to lift up. Sliding the diaper under me, she spread powder over my diaper area. She taped up the diaper, doing a fair job for the first time putting a diaper on me. A few adjustments, and things were fine. She said nothing the whole time. Climbing back over me, she cuddled into my arms, her hand resting on top of my diapered groin. “I Love You, you know. I know about that bag. It’s OK. There are only a few left; you should order some more.” I didn’t know what to say, so I just stayed quiet and held her close. Two weeks later, we were in a similar position. She was cuddled into my arms again, and looked up at me. “I see that the case of diapers arrived. Do you want to wear one?” Yes... yes, I did. I just looked at her and smiled. She went to the closet, got a diaper and powder, and diapered me again. “I’d like to make a bet with you,” she said as she pulled the diaper up between my legs. “Ok....” “I’ll bet that I can un-potty train you in one week. I need some time to get it ready, but that’s the bet, if you choose to take it.” “So, if you win...” “If I win, you’re un potty trained, and in diapers.” “Interesting... not sure I really want that, but interesting. And if you lose?” “If I lose... well... what do you want? How about I’m in diapers for two weeks? Something I don’t want, but at least I might understand a little more about them if I lose.” I thought about it. It sounded good to me. I really doubted that she could un-potty train me in a week. I mean, I’d done some extended stretches longer than that, and never had the least problem afterwards. And then I’d get two weeks of her in diapers, which would be fun. “OK, deal. When does it start?” “I need a few weeks to get everything together. I’ll let you know.” I realized that she had been kneading the front of the diaper, and I was rather excited again. As the next few weeks passed, I was not allowed to open the various packages that came, and she spent a lot of time in our her home office on “work”. We worked for competing companies, and it was not unusual for us to not be able to talk to each other about what we were working on. We handled it by having separate offices. Her office was filled with computers, workbenches, and other tools to work on the card readers, digital signs, and other prototypes that she built, while my less cluttered office was mostly used for the programming I did. It was not usual for her to disappear behind a closed door during crunch time at work, and I didn’t question anything. Earlier this week, I was tied up. Not an unusual thing; we both enjoy a little light bondage with some soft rope and blindfolds. We had just finished a rather marathon session, and she was laying on my chest basking in the afterglow. She turned her head so she could look at me. “You remember the bet we made?” My mind was thick and slow. “About un-potty training you?” Oh, right. “Yeah?” “I think it’s time to start.” “Urm. Ok. What does that mean, exactly?” She got up and I admired her naked body as she threw a robe on. I heard her walk into the hallway, and her office door opened. She returned in a minute holding a box. “Here’s how it’s going to work.” She smiled broadly, and I realized that my hands were still tied. I started getting a little nervous. She pulled something out of the box. “Remember this?” Uh oh. I slowly nodded my head. Some time ago we had talked about chastity play and I had gotten the device. We played with it for a little bit but we decided that it really wasn’t something either of us were really into. “I made a few modifications to it.” She pointed at the red box mounted on it. “First, there’s this. A little control box using some off-the-shelf components. And, there’s this, a few parts that will help us out. There’s a flow meter, which goes here.” She held up a part which looked like a short catheter with some thin wires handing out and a mushroom head on one end, which she spread some lubricant on and slipped into the end of my penis. “We’ll use a little of this skin-safe adhesive to hold it there.” I tried to struggle a little bit, but a quick grip of my balls settled me down. She applied something from a bottle onto the end of my penis, and the mushroom end of the flow meter was pressed to my skin. In 10 seconds, she let go. “Then we put this on.” She took the CB-6000 rings and moved them into position. “And lastly this.” She lubed up the inside of the CB-6000 tube, and slid it on, the wires from the flow meter being run inside the tube to the red box mounted on the CB-6000. I craned my neck to see, and realized that the red box covered the area normally occupied by the lock. She pulled out her cell phone, and launched an app. “Let’s see if this works. First, let’s lock it.” She pressed something on the phone screen, and I heard a tiny click from the box. A green light started blinking intermittently on the box. “Great. You’re locked in.” She retrieved a diaper and slid it under me, pulling it up between my legs but not taping it. I continued craning my neck, struggling to see what was happening down there. I started to say something, but she hushed me. “Wait, wait, now, for the fun part. There are two other surprises that I added. Can you pee a little bit? You’ll like this part.” “I can try...” It took a few seconds of concentration, but I felt a little pee escape. When I stopped, I felt a very pleasant vibration on the bottom of my dick and my balls. It felt very good. “That’s the reward. Whenever you wet, you’ll be rewarded. Now, on the other hand...” she pressed a few buttons, and suddenly I felt a little prick, like someone just stabbed my dick with a pin. “Ouch!!!” I said, trying to simultaneously sit up and reach down to the affected region, a motion which was impossible with my hands still over my head. “That’s the punishment. It will be light at first, but if the device detects that you haven’t peed in a while, it will remind you. If you pee often enough, even a little bit, then you won’t be punished. Over time, the algorithms will change, though. I get feedback right here”, she said, showing me a graph on her phone, “that tells me when and how much you peed, and I’ll be adjusting the settings over the week depending on how you progress.” She closed up the diaper, fastened the tapes, and untied my hands. I sat up, and she sat down beside me, rubbing my wrists for me. “So, this is the experiment. You remember the bet... this lasts a week. At the end of the week, on next Sunday, I will remove the device and you’ll have the opportunity to go without diapers. If you have more than one accident, or ask me for a diaper because you think you will, you lose. You’re in diapers, and we’ll put the device back on for a week or two to make sure the job is done. “If you make it through 48 hours you win, and I will start my two weeks in diapers. If you give up in the middle of this, meaning you take the device off, then I don’t want to have anything to do with diapers. No more diapers in the house, no more changes, no more talking about them. And in the worst cases, I may choose to share certain information, and pictures of you, with my friends. But only in the case that you quit in the middle. Understand?” I understood. This was going to be interesting. “OK, I think you’re going to have an interesting night, so I prepared the guest bedroom for you. You should probably drink a lot of water. I love you.” She kissed me, and left the room. That night was indeed interesting. I left our bedroom and stumbled over to the guest room, feeling the unfamiliar weight of the device hanging inside the diaper. At least the diaper helped to hold it up, so there was not much discomfort. The guest room looked much as it always did, with the addition of a plastic bag lined pail with a few diapers on the lid, obviously intended to be the diaper pail. As I pulled back the covers and got into bed I heard the distinctive crinkle of a loud plastic sheet, and could tell that there was a pad there as well. She was expecting results. As I tried to get comfortable, the device made sleeping on my front or side, my preferred positions, very uncomfortable. I finally managed to get settled in sleeping on my back, and lay there for a while thinking about what was happening. I don’t know how long it had been after I drifted off to sleep, but the sharp little pin stick of the punishment shock woke me up quickly. It took me a second to figure out what to do. I relaxed as much as possible, and the little pressure in my bladder released. I felt the warm vibration of the reward, and reached down until I felt the unyielding hardness of the device block my way. I hadn’t even thought about that aspect of it. It didn’t take long to get back to sleep, luckily. Several more times during the night the pattern repeated. I felt a little shock, woke up, released a little pee, got a reward, and went back to sleep. At first I worried a little about leaking, but then realized that the bed was well protected and didn’t worry about it. After all, she expected it. I woke up in the morning to a full, leaking diaper. Not being sure when the last time I had peed was, and not wanting to deal with another shock, I peed a little and enjoyed the reward. Unsure of what was expected, I grabbed one of the diapers on the pail and some wipes, and quickly changed myself, tossing the used diaper away. A little powder, and I felt much more comfortable. Pulling on a pair of sweatpants and a t-shirt, I followed my nose downstairs to the kitchen where the smell of cooking bacon led me. “Good morning, sweetie!” my wife said as I joined her by the stove. She had an apron on to protect her, as she was only wearing a large t-shirt and panties. She reached down and felt my crotch before I realized what was happening. “You changed your diaper already?” I kissed her good morning. “Yes, it was soaked. That smells good!” I grabbed one of the already cooked strips cooling on the plate, and she handed me a coffee. “So, why so nice to me this morning?” I asked, nuzzling her neck as she moved the last few pieces of bacon onto a waiting paper towel to cool. “Well, I’m kind of curious how this goes. We didn’t talk a lot about it last night. How do you feel about all this?” I thought for a moment. “Well, it was definitely a surprise. You sure know how to keep things interesting. But, what’s up with the chastity belt thing? Do we not get to have fun this week? And where did you get this setup?” “No, silly, the tube is just there to hold the equipment in place. It happened to be a convenient place to mount the box. The box... I made. It’s using one of our new low power chips, so you’re sort of a test subject. In fact, I sold this project to my boss as a potential way to help train bedwetters... so you’re unofficially a guinea pig. Of course, you need to wet the bed before I can try to cure you! Of course, he doesn’t know about that part of the firmware.” She assembled me a plate of bacon, eggs, and toast, and we went over to the table and sat down. “Speaking of such, let me tell you a little more about the device and the programming. I think it’s actually pretty cool.” She’s such an engineer. She could look at a device that was locked to my balls that gave me shocks to train me to wet my diapers and think it was cool. She explained that the microcontroller and battery were sealed in the box. Using bluetooth, it could communicate with her or my phone, and get programming from a web server from that app. It would also report everything from my body temperature, to how much I peed, when I peed, and even what my state of erection is. “It can measure that???” “Yeah, there’s a little pressure sensor on the inside of the tube. As you get hard, the pressure increases. I haven’t quite figured out what to use it for yet, but I’m sure I’ll find a use for it.” As I said, such an engineer... The device could also be controlled directly from the phone, and she demonstrated by turning on the vibration for a few seconds. She held her finger over the punishment button with a grin on her face, but relented when I pleaded to not be shocked. She then showed me that the device knew that I had not released any pee recently, and showed me the countdown... 45 seconds until my next shock. I peed a little, and saw the time reset to 20 minutes as the vibrator turned on for a few pleasurable seconds. She demonstrated that she could randomize the time, change the shock and reward strengths, and vary the percentage of time that I got a shock or reward. She also showed a ton of graphs and timelines showing when I had peed, when I had gotten shocks and rewards, and as she promised a line showing my level of erection. Wow. I asked about cleanliness... after all, how could I keep clean with this thing locked on? “It’s not a punishment, you know. The chastity tube is just there to hold the training device in place and make sure you hold up your end of the bet. We’ll take it off every night for a good shower, and we can fool around whenever we... I mean I... want”, she said with with a teasing smile. She showed me the phone, and the line showing my excitement was ticking quickly upwards. The morning went pretty well. I did a bunch of chores around the house. While I was shocked a few times, I got better about making sure I let out pee every so often. Of course, I was choosing to let it out, so I was fully in control. I was just trying to let it out often enough to not get shocked. And, I’ll admit, the vibrator felt quite good. I realized after a little while that the more pee I let out the more intense the reward, so I drank a bunch of water and diet soda to increase the volume. After about three hours, my wife came up to me with a diaper and a changing pad and felt my crotch. “Yeah, you are pretty wet, aren’t you. The app on my phone is set to tell me when you’ve let out a liter, and by the looks of it you do need a change.” I hadn’t even realized how wet the diaper was. All the little pees had added up. She motioned me over to the couch and spread out the pad. “I can change myself, you know.” “I know you can, and feel free to when you want a change, but I feel a little more involved this way. And I can make it more fun,” as she pulled down my sweatpants and lay me back on the couch. She slowly massaged my diaper, which I could not feel at all through the plastic tube. But, the kisses on my stomach and her gentle caress put me at ease as she unfolded the dry diaper below me, and removed the wet one. A few quick swipes with the baby wipes and she taped up the new diaper. Not all that unpleasant, I admitted as she folded up the changing pad and tossed the wet diaper in the trash. After lunch and a few more chores I could tell I my diaper was heavy between my legs. I changed myself this time, putting on another M4 before I settled in my for my typical Sunday afternoon nap. I turned on the TV to an afternoon game, and settled down on the couch. My wife came in and game me a kiss, and as she left I saw her playing with her phone. The game was boring, and it was not long until I drifted off. It seemed like only minutes later that I felt the slight bite of the training device, and I woke up with a start. Realizing what had happened, I relaxed and felt my diaper warm, and I drifted back to sleep. I don’t know how many times this repeated over the course of my nap, but when I awoke the game was over, and my wife was standing over me holding a diaper, wipes and a changing pad. I realized my hand was down my pants, in my diaper. I tried to discreetly pull it out under the blanket that covered me. “Hi sleepy head. Feeling better?” She motioned for me to lift up, and slid the changing pad under me. I helped to slide off my sweatpants. “Yeah, I didn’t sleep all that well last night, for some reason,” I replied with a little sarcasm, “So it was nice to get a good nap. Even though I kept getting woken up.” She slid the dry diaper under me and untaped the wet, swollen M4 I was in. “Well, when you start wetting in your sleep then you won’t have to get woken up.” She cleaned my up, pulled out the wet diaper, and taped the clean one on. My sweatpants were pulled back up and she gave me a quick kiss as she pulled the changing pad out from underneath me. It was time to prepare dinner, and Sunday is steak night at our place. And steak night is my night to cook. I took the nice ribeyes from the fridge, and started preparing them for the grill... a little salt, a little pepper, some soy sauce, and that’s about it. Good steaks don’t need much, and these were the best. Let them sit on the counter for a few minutes to get near room temperature while I prepared the veggies and the rest of dinner. My wife came in and gave me an appraising eye. “You know, it’s really not all that obvious what you’re wearing, except for this...” She reached over and gave me a little wedgie by pulling the pack of my diaper up. “Have to be careful about having your plastic pants poking up when others are around!” She paused. “As you know, I’ve been working on this for a while, so I have some things for you.” She gave me a big smile. “And MOST of them are to make your life in diapers easier, because that’s the nice kind of wife I am.” “So, ‘most’ of them make my life easier?” I said. “What about the others? And if you were so nice maybe I wouldn’t be here in diapers to begin with!” “Silly, it’s not my fault you’re in diapers. You made a bet.” She kissed me. “And diapers are just the way you chose to handle it.” She kissed me again and left the room, leaving me to finish the peas I was quickly steaming. When she returned, she was carrying what looked like a shirt. “Arms up! This is a stickup!” she said jokingly. When I turned around and raised my arms with a smile, not knowing quite what to expect, she quickly pulled my t-shirt over the top of my head. “So a little fooling around before dinner, then?” I asked a little hopefully, giving her a big hug and sticking my bare arms up her shirt as if I was about to strip her shirt as well. She giggled in ticklishness a little, and shrugged away. “No, not right now. I don’t want mushy peas, so do this quick. Put this on.” She pulled the new shirt over my head, and I realized it was actually a snap crotch onesie. Pulling my sweatpants to my knees, she reached through my crotch and pulled the back flap to the front and did the snaps up. As I watched her, I could see that the diaper was already a little wet. When had that happened? “Now get back to dinner.” I turned back to the stove. She continued, “You have several of those, now. They’re in your shirt drawer. When you need to be discreet, you can wear one. For instance, now, so that all the neighbors can’t see your diapers sticking up above your pants like a two year old as you go outside to grill.” I pulled the peas off, and put them in the strainer. They were done perfectly. “Isn’t this a little babyish?” “No, this is just functional. They make these for adults to use too, you know. And it says right on the sales page that it also keeps hands out of diapers that shouldn’t be there.” I blushed. She had obviously caught me. [To be continued, of course]

One place I will never wear a diaper is to my work. I am way in the closet about my diapers and will not take even the slightest chance someone I know might find out. That includes friends, family and coworkers. Strangers out of town or out of state are different. Even though I am careful to be discreet, if a stranger out of town might notice my pants look a little bulky, that's not a bother to me. They don't know me and would never even say anything if they did notice. Coworkers and people you see every day get to know what you look like, especially the women who might have a tendency to check you out! If they suddenly notice my pants look a little more puffy than usual, that could start them wondering. Even cloth training pants are a no go for me. I wear my diapers at home, maybe a thin store diaper if I have to run out to get groceries for a few minutes or premium diapers a few times a year when I go out of town for the day running errands or Christmas shopping where I won't run into people I might know. When out of state on a solo vacation, I will probably be in diapers 24/7 even under shorts, but I'm still discreet enough strangers won't pick up on it. If they do, again they are strangers who won't mention it. Wearing any kind of diaper at work? Not for me!

Although it's only 4:30 pm. I am already diapered for the evening. I just received two bags of Crinklz Fairy Tale diapers and promptly taped one on for the evening. The plastic is supple and unlike the name Crinklz, the diaper is silent. There is no landing zone and that is just fine by me. The Crinklz diaper will now become a regular diaper in my changing rotation. It is thin enough to be discreet during the day, and I am confident that the diaper will get me through the night. My wife has no clue right now that I have a diaper on because this diaper is so silent, soft, and discreet. I'll try to provide an update in the morning when I wake up wet. and hopefully also messy within a brief amount of time after I get out of bed.

Chapter 58: Stopped I PULLED THE chain free from underneath my shirt and ripped off the attached pendant. I looked at the fake piece of jewelry for a moment. Grandpa had told me I would need at least laxatives, if not enemas, for a couple of weeks to go after taking the medicine. It was only to be used as a last resort. Right then, another cramp hit wrenched my guts, and I knew I had no choice! Swallowing it, even as I felt more liquidy mess poor from my rear, I wondered how long it would take to work! Fifteen seconds went by, with further liquid somehow still involuntarily finding its way out of my body. I looked at my watch; the class was in fifteen minutes, and it would take ten to get there! One whole minute had now passed. Something suddenly felt different. The cramps were gone, and my stomach and intestines felt odd. My abdominal muscles felt tired due to the strain that they had been under. Still, they no longer felt like they were going to shove my intestines through my body into the toilet below. Knowing I had no choice but to get moving to avoid being late to class, I carefully climbed back down. I started gathering toilet paper again from the too-tall dispenser. The liquidy mess on my rear tried crawling down my legs as I did so, but I somehow managed to catch it and put it inside the toilet bowl. I rapidly pulled and wiped until finally, the paper came out white no matter where I wiped! The skin where I was scrubbing felt really irritated, like after the spicy food challenge the week before. I was relieved to no longer have the urge to go as I put the final piece in the toilet and pulled my pants back up. Since I had not heard the toilet flush, I used the stool to press a manual flush button barely within my reach. As I climbed up and looked into the bowl, I felt like vomiting. There was spatter everywhere inside the bowl, and given it was a toilet for a body several times my output, it was impressive how full it was. Pressing the button, I gathered my things and walked gingerly to the sink to wash my hands. I opened the door and was immediately greeted with the tall form of Miss Madelyn, “Let’s see those poopy pants, Mister Big Boy!” She gleefully told me as her hands moved aggressively towards me! BETH LOOKED AT her phone and saw the message she’d sent to Connor had been read, no matter how long she hopefully waited, but no reply came. She acted impulsively and left the other girls to gather everything as she hurriedly followed Mackenzie out of the union and towards the dining hall, where Connor was apparently doomed to thicker protection. ‘That bitch!’ she couldn’t help but think. She knew that Bigs didn’t like being challenged and actively did everything she could to stay under the radar because of it. The only times she’d been dumb enough to do something she’d very nearly been done in herself! ‘And just hanging out with Connor put a target on my back!’ She grumbled. There was no way she could walk away from Connor now, though. She was seeing red as she hit the door to the outer lobby of the Dining Hall, just as Mackenzie did. In front of her, she saw Madelyn hunched over a shivering Connor, who had his pants down at his ankles. She could see just a little bit of the blue of his babyish Pull-Up around her giant form. Her insides froze; Madelyn was probably the worst nest mother for Connor to deal with right then! The psycho loved lording her abilities over her nest and forcing them to nurse from her, helping ensure they were stuck in their diapers. Before Beth could even contemplate what her next move could be, Mackenzie’s long legs took her over to Madelyn. “What are you doing, Maddy?” “Checking your whittle boy’s poopy pants?” Lilly shoved her hand out of the way. “Why would they be poopy? Connor has the best potty chart of any Little?” “Not anymore, I’m sure of it!” Madelyn said. “Check for yourself!” She giggled. Beth stood in horror then as Mackenzie did just that. “THEY’RE NOT POOPY,” Mackenzie said calmly after pulling back the back of my Pull-Up and gently rubbing her hand through my hair. “I doubt that!” Madelyn said as she shoved past her and physically ripped the sides of my Pull-Up apart! It caused me to stumble to my knees for a second before I stood up and looked at Madelyn. I stood there, butt naked and completely exposed, as Mackenzie ripped the clean Pull-Up from her hands. “Not a spot on them! Keep your hands to yourself!” Lilly said. “Impossible!!!!” She hissed. “He must have changed!” Mackenzie did something I didn’t expect then; she gently pulled my pants back up over my rear and patted my back. “We can check that pretty easily.” She pulled her phone out and scanned the ribbon while Lilly held it for her, “This ribbon hasn’t been removed, and it shows he made it to the potty just now. Looks like he was on the potty for a while, so he might have an upset tummy?” She looked at me. “Kind of,” I confirmed. “Well then, even with an upset tummy, he’s still made it to the potty! I think I will need to report you being too aggressive, though, to Dean Northrup! Maddy, this is unacceptable behavior! I’m beginning to think maybe you should be on the other side of the room?” Mackenzie said. “Bitch, you do not want to mess with…” she started to say. “Ahem!” A voice said. I turned up and noted it was Dr. Greene, the head nest mother. “Umm… Good afternoon, Doctor Greene,” Madelyn said. “Good afternoon; I believe, Miss Mackenzie, that you probably should give Mister Slane a hand here with a new Pull-Up since that one is ripped apart? Then do your best to get him to class on time?” I looked at my watch. I only had five minutes to make it there! “I don’t know if I have time to return to the nest, ma’am; I only have six minutes now to make it there,” I told her. “Is there nowhere else you have a spare?” She asked. “We confiscated all extras, remember?” Mackenzie told her. “That’s right… Put him in a diaper for now, then, and get him to class. Anything that happens in that diaper is not to be recorded as an accident on his potty chart since he can’t get it off.” “Yes, ma’am,” Mackenzie said and gathered me immediately in her arms. “Kenz, here’s a spare from one of my girls that should fit him,” Lilly said as she opened her bag and handed the light lilac-shaded diaper to her. “I’ll wait here, and we can carry Connor to class to get him there on time.” I grimaced but had a feeling that things could have been a lot worse than being put in a purple diaper! Mackenzie carried me into the women’s restroom. As the door shut, I heard, “What the hell do you…?” BETH LOOKED ON at a very rare public rebuke of a nest mother. In the three semesters she’d been there, she’d never seen anything like it, and she could see the woman was just getting started. She had just enough wherewithal to pull her phone out discreetly and begin recording. “What did you give him?” Lilly angrily asked. “What do you mean?” Madelyn said, “I didn’t…” “If that’s the case, why did Mackenzie call me on her way over, saying something was up? And why were you so insistent he would have pooped his pants?” Doctor Greene pushed. “I…” “You are on thin ice right now! I’ve heard complaints non-stop about you from your nests and other students. I’ve investigated and always been told by your chicks that you were just doing what they asked for. But if any of that continues, I may have to look closer! Remember what the consequences are in your contract for abuse!” “Bu…” “What did you give him?” Doctor Greene asked sternly. Beth was standing against a wall, well away from her, as the temperature dropped. The tall nest mother seemed to know she had stepped in it. “LittleGo Plus,” she muttered. Beth felt her stomach drop as she could remember that being the substance her friend Ellie had been spiked with! Her mind raged then, and it took everything in her being not to go on a rampage against the taller girl. “That poor boy won’t be able to control his functions for a week!” Lilly hissed, “How is that different than any other Li…?” Madelyn was talking back for a moment before taking in Doctor Green’s look. “Get out of here, you idiot girl; messing with that boy in particular is as stupid as you could be! Dean Northrup and I’ll decide what to do with you later!” To her credit, Beth watched Madelyn turn on the spot and leave with a whimper, but not another word! MACKENZIE PULLED A disposable changing pad from a dispenser above the changing table. “Here, sweetie, hold your diaper for me for a second.” I blushed as she handed me the lavender diaper, and I was now holding my doomed fate in my hands. Using her other hand, she flipped out the changing pad a few times in the air and spread it down on the changing table. She lay me out on the table and pulled my pants down to expose my naked groin. I noted then that she wore a backpack that she pulled from her shoulders and pulled out a tube of something and a bottle of powder. “Connor, I know you’re a big boy, but depending on what Miss Maddy gave you, it’s probably safest for the next week to have you wear diapers?” “I…” I wanted to respond but couldn’t as she gathered my legs in the air and used a wipe to clean my butt. “I guess you must have done an excellent job cleaning yourself; I can’t believe after whatever she gave you, there’s nothing here…” I sat still as she took the diaper from my hand and fanned it open before setting my butt back on top of the soft fabric. “Lilly always gets to choose such cute diapers for her nest…” she cooed as she taped it up. I realized then that the diaper wasn’t just a light purple color but that there were hearts and stars all over the design, with a cartoon character in a dress on the front riding a unicorn that matched my backpack. I blushed. “Sorry about this, Connor; like Doctor Greene said, we won’t hold this against you when you have an accident. This one has Little Proof tapes, so there’s no way you’ll get it off to use the potty.” “Can someone else let me out of it to use it?” She shrugged, “They could, but I doubt you’ll find anyone. You’re going to your grandma’s as soon as you finish your next class, right?” “That’s the plan?” “I’ll make sure that I put a couple dozen diapers in a bag you can take.” “Why?” “I’m guessing whatever she gave you will keep you going…?” “I hope not?” “Well, we won’t hold it against you if it does Connor. Hopefully, whatever she gave you wasn’t too severe. Anyway, we need to get you to class; where are you heading?” “Euler?” “Ugh… that’s a hike. We better get going!” Exiting the bathroom, we discovered Lilly and Doctor Greene still standing there. I also noticed Beth standing alongside the wall. She made a discreet motion that I took to mean I needed to ignore her.” I sighed, looking up at Doctor Greene from my perch on Mackenzie’s hip. “All good now?” She asked Mackenzie. “For now, what did she give him?” “LittleGo Plus,” Doctor Greene shook her head. “What the hell? Why?!?” Mackenzie asked. “Good question! We’ll discuss that privately without little ears around. Please get your charge to his class now, then meet me in Dean Northrup’s office. Miss Lilly, I’ll need you to come too.” “Would you please email our professors about our absences?” Lilly asked her. “Certainly, I’ll even arrange for extra nest coverage if necessary so you can meet with them later. Unfortunately, we must figure this mess out sooner than later.” She looked at her watch, “Miss Mackenzie, if you get moving now, I think you can be just a few minutes late to class with Mister Slane?” “Yes, ma’am,” she said. She bounced me like you would with a baby for a second and took off towards Euler Hall with me. I watched Beth follow us, hoping she wouldn’t get any trouble for being late then. BETH FOLLOWED MACKENZIE and Connor to Euler Hall as quickly as possible after rapidly forwarding her video to Amanda and her dad. Mackenzie was practically sprinting to get to the class with Connor, so it kept Beth powerwalking to keep them in sight. She didn’t dare run to keep up like she needed to, just as she was likely to draw too much attention! She was relieved to make it to Euler Hall and see Mackenzie moving in the right direction with Connor, so she made her way to her class. It was a large enough lecture hall and type that she didn’t attract any attention as she sat down. She worried about Connor throughout class and had to fight the urge to message him since she didn’t want to get him into trouble! The equations the professor droned on about seemed unimportant as she processed what had happened in the past couple of hours. Sure, everyone knew things went on like that against Littles – but it was always carried out secretly! She tried to list the things she knew for sure were going on. ‘First, those ‘pods’ are causing the potty problems?’ she thought. ‘But why isn’t Connor having problems?’ The only thing she could think of was the nanites that had been an issue with the SkinSync makeup. Amanda had explained Connor as having a different version of them than people were used to now, so maybe they filtered out whatever the pods were meant to do? Then there was the whole oddly protective behavior of Mackenzie and that other nest mother, Lilly. Beth thought she remembered Connor saying she was swimming with them in the mornings, so maybe a friendship was starting there? ‘Wouldn’t they try to get him to be a ‘normal’ Little?’ Instead, they almost seemed okay with Connor retaining his potty training? The encounter at the dining hall she’d witnessed was another odd piece of the puzzle. She was reasonably sure that Madelyn had stepped in it badly, and it seemed like Connor’s grandmother was still important enough that they did not want to anger her. It almost seemed like a line had been crossed there that she suspected might be the end of Madelyn being a nest mother. ‘What’s in their contracts…?’ she couldn’t help but wonder! She shuddered for Connor, though; he was likely going to be uncontrollably pooping his pants for a week after being dosed with LittleGo. Really, he’d be lucky if it was only a week! She wasn’t even sure what the ‘Plus’ version of it would do! When her friend had been dosed with that horror, she’d vented to her mom about it and been horrified to learn her grandmother’s company had been the company that created it! “Why did they make that?” Beth had asked her mom. Her mother sighed, “My family made their money by creating such things, Beth…” With a grimace, “It’s part of why, even though you’ve forgiven me, I will always hold a great deal of guilt over everything.” She’d hugged her mom tightly then for a moment. “How long will it affect her?” Her mom shrugged, “I don’t know for certain. The product was licensed long before I took over, so it’s still on the market. I understand that the rivals who purchased the division ‘improved’ the design. Depending on the dosage and person, it can be a week to forever?” Beth had cried that day for her friend Lindsay and knew that even after she moved and transferred to another school, she’d still had problems. ‘Now Connor is probably stuck like that too!’ she worried. I WAS DEFINITELY given some strange looks by my classmates as Mackenzie carried me in. Still, Doctor Nash just smiled at me after Mackenzie whispered an explanation. I was, of course, horrified by the past forty-five minutes of events! I was fortunate I’d manage to resist long enough to get onto the toilet, but I had learned that my nanites weren’t invulnerable! Worse yet, I had used what I knew was an extreme measure to get my bowels to stop. The warning from Grandpa about clearing the medicine had me scared of those consequences! Even as I sat there, my stomach was not happy. Between the severe muscle cramps my abs had been through and the competing drugs, I struggled to focus in class with the spasms they seemed to make every couple of minutes! Fortunately, I already understood what Doctor Nash was discussing that day because I didn’t think I could have retained any new concepts by the time I walked out. When class finally ended, I felt like my stomach had gone ten losing rounds with a competitor in a martial arts tournament! Molly helped me down from my chair and asked, “Are you okay, Connor?” She added, “You don’t look alright?” I shrugged, “Been a bit of a rough day.” I donned my coat, shouldered my backpack, and walked beside her outside the classroom. “Need me to give you a lift to your dorm?” she offered as we walked out the door. Right outside, though, stood a friendly face, “Grandpa!” I said with a smile. “Hi, Connor,” he said, picked me up, and hugged me. “Gently, please,” I told him quietly. “Got it! Who’s this?” He asked, motioning towards Molly, who was standing there slack-jawed. “Oh, Grandpa, this is Molly. Molly, this is my grandpa, Doctor Westerfield.” “Nice to meet you, sir,” she said nervously. “I’ll see you Monday?” “Sure!” I told her and watched her walk away. I turned back towards Grandpa, “Should you be carrying me?” He laughed, “Today I can… Your grandmother convinced me finally to get treatment for my back and knees… I refused a full rejuvenation, but at least I’m not hunching over anymore. I’m feeling a whole lot better now!” “Good!” I smiled at him. After zipping up my coat, he carried me down the elevator and to the outside area. When we were out of sight, “How are you not in a completely filled diaper right now?” He asked softly. “I took the last resort medicine?” “I thought so… We’re going to have to stop by the pharmacy for some things to help get you going again.” “Does it have to be today,” I asked squeamishly. “No, we won’t use it today, but if you haven’t gone by Sunday, we will. You will probably be so stopped up we have to help.” He paused, “We also need to get some electrolyte drinks since I have to imagine you’re dehydrated right now.” “Where’s Grandma?” I asked, trying to change the subject. “Meeting with some idiots who I almost feel sorry for,” he replied with a look in his eye that made me feel like he wanted to be involved in the meeting, too! “What’s with the cute backpack?” With everything going on, I’d completely tuned out the juvenile and girlish backpack the past few hours. “Oh, yeah, let’s just say it’s been a really long week…” +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading!!! Please leave me a comment and press the Like button!!! This past weekend, I had my first real off weekend in waaaaay too long! Combined with a little bit fewer commitments in my evenings, it's meant I've had a serious surge of writing/including some things I'd already written to create new chapters! As of last weekend, this would have been my last fully completed chapter from my writing period in the spring months. As of right now, I have nine more chapters completed!!! (Chapter 67 is now completed and past the 200k word mark!). What does this mean? Well, I'm kind of feeling like sharing more this week, so 25 likes on this chapter by Saturday night means I'll give you a bonus chapter this coming week! 🙂 I hope to get another 5-10 chapters done in the next couple of weeks before my writing time again disappears through most of December. Thanks again for continuing to read what has become a very long serial work here! 🙂

Superio Wellness Briefs I ordered a pack of these in large to give them a shot. I find these to be like depends briefs from the 2000's. They are super thin. They seem to be more sap then filler and absorb very slow causing leaks. These leaked after just 2 hours of wearing them and felt extremely wet and uncomfortable. The tapes on these wouldn't stay where I put them even with pul-pants and jeans. The padding in these clumped up in the crotch within an hour of putting them on. The leg gathers rolled down pinching the skin and the leg elastic rolled down pulling the hair on my legs. After a few small wetting I could feel the pee puddle between my legs before being absorbed. They swell up a lot if givin enough time to slowly absorb urine. Not a good experience with these diapers at all. After the first wetting I could smell urine in these. Even my wife said she could smell it when I walked by her. Cons: Absorbency is lacking in these. The padding clumps up fast. These constantly felt wet like wearing a bathing suit after getting out of the pool. The tapes was bad all the way around. They are way expensive for what they are. The plastic was noisy even under clothes. They leaked very bad around the legs after just a few hours. Perks: Can't think of any perks to these. Overall I was very disappointed in these. At $2.08 a diaper these under performed if you could even say they worked at all. I wouldn't recommend these for anyone unless your into humiliation. These are far from discreet. Won't purchase these again.

Hi folks! Thanks so much for clicking into this tale. A little bit about me: I'm Lyra, one of the Starlings associated with the Sophie & Pudding community. You might have seen me (or heard me be mentioned) on The Usual Bet. Maybe you've read my previous work, Luna, which is about a new AI on the market designed to fulfill her users' every need. I'm thrilled to finally be releasing my second novel. Comments are, of course, extremely welcome. It's always a thrill for me to be able to give something back to a community that has given me so much already. Synopsis: Mugwort is a Junior Tempter with his first Patient. Luckily for him, his kindly uncle Scumtack has all sorts of advice on the ways demons can use the seven sins to ensnare a human soul! Will Mugwort be able to start his career on the right foot? ~~~~~~~ Preface I can’t tell you how I got these letters. No, I didn’t mean “won’t”. I know what I said. Or wrote. Whatever. The point is, I can’t. As in: “I cannot”. As in: it is literally impossible. Obviously, everything here sounds like total bullshit. I don’t blame you. I don’t think I’d believe me either, especially not with such a flimsy excuse as to why I can’t show you any proof. But what the hell (the irony!), you miss a hundred percent of the shots you don’t take, Wayne Gretzky, Michael Scott, so here you go. I thought about saving the originals, but I don’t want to encourage anyone else to go down the same idiotic path that I have. The last thing Earth needs is a bunch of humans with demons as penpals, as if global warming and late-stage capitalism weren’t enough existential crises for us to deal with. If you’re like me (though I hope you’re not), you might have questions when you’re done. Do I expect you all to believe these are real letters? Like, actual goddamned ink on actual goddamned parchment, like it’s Lord of the Rings or something? Why didn’t I go find the people in these letters and try to save them? Am I really sure I’m not crazy? I mean, Occam’s razor, right? All good questions. And yet all completely beside the point. Don’t quibble over crumbs when there’s cake at stake. Especially when it comes to Hell—don’t dig too deep, or else Hell will dig its claws right back into you. I know some of you are going to ignore my advice and go looking anyway. I can’t stop you. But I hope, even if you ignore everything else, you at least take this last word of warning to heart: demons are liars. Remember that, no matter what they might tell you. Lyra Starling ~~~~~~~ Letter I My dear Mugwort, How overjoyed I was to find that you’ve followed my footsteps and joined the Foreign Office! To make Tempter at your young age—I’ve always known that you’d go far; you’ve such a great set of horns on that head of yours. I must warn you: don’t expect any nepotism—you’ll have to work your way down the ranks just as I did. Though, of course, asking your uncle for advice is always a good idea, and hardly something anyone can take umbrage to. You tell me you’re feeling anxiety over your first Patient. Good! Keep it in mind, and never fall into complacency. Although I’ve guided dozens of Patients into the imperturbable arms of Our Father Below, I still treat each new case as if it were my first. The most important decision you’ll have to make is your angle of approach. Each mortal has their own idiosyncrasies, and to lump them all together as one would be sheer folly. Though humans are made of nothing more than dust and mud, even ones crafted by the same mother and father might differ wildly in temperament and outlook. Although one can attempt to teach this in school, only fieldwork can show you how to delicately tip the weight of the scales away from The Enemy and towards Our Father Below. It is imperative that you close the trap delicately, so that they find themselves ensnared without even realizing that there was a struggle for their soul in the first place, at least until it is too late to do anything about it. Based on the background you’ve given me about the Patient—her being marked as gifted in elementary school, failing to live up to those aspirations in college, and now in her young adulthood with a sense of malaise, of feeling like she was meant for greater things—I suspect the avenue of Greed will prove itself fruitful. You should be able to play upon that injured sense of pride, that low-grade simmering resentment against the world, and through that offer shortcuts that lead her closer and closer to Our Father Below. Naturally, I have an illustrative example. Do not try and emulate my actions precisely with your Patient; rather, try to keep in mind that sense of careful prodding and digging to find the lever you need to move the world, as Archimedes so famously put it. Your affectionate uncle, Scumtack ~~~~~~~ Greed: Ava Stone Ava didn’t know it at the time, but the day she met Charlotte Kingsley would turn out to be the most pivotal day in her entire life. Her judgment, like that of Paris of Troy, would be the nexus point that spawned a boundless stream of bad decisions. The two women lived on the same floor in a college dorm, Ava crammed into a tiny triple, Charlotte in a luxurious single. On the first week of school, the hall decided to throw a “get to know each other” party, with everyone agreeing to prop open their dorm room doors and mingle. Ava found herself desperately trying to get out of a boring conversation about cryptocurrency with a man who smelled exactly as bad as his choice of topic when she suddenly felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned to see a set of unfamiliar green eyes paired with a twinkling smile. “Excuse me,” the stranger said, “I need my friend for something.” Ava felt soft hands grab her by the elbow. Each sky-blue fingernail was immaculately manicured, gently glowing under the hallway light. Without waiting for a response, the stranger led Ava away as she mutely followed. When the two of them had stepped out of earshot, Ava turned back over her shoulder. The man had apparently quickly found another victim to talk at. “You looked like you needed help,” said the stranger. Her words had the lightest drawl, which Ava had never heard anywhere other than on television and found that she quite enjoyed hearing in person. “Thanks, I did,” said Ava, who inexplicably felt nervous. She preemptively wiped her palms against her shirt. “The name’s Charlotte,” said the woman. Ava could see how the symmetry of Charlotte’s face was broken only by a small mole near the dimple where she smiled. She opened her mouth to respond to find that it had gone dry. “A—Ava,” she croaked. Her tongue felt as if it loomed too largely in her mouth, moving about ungainly and causing her to fumble at her words. “Well, A—Ava,” said Charlotte, holding up a brown shopping bag, which gently clinked as she moved it, “how’d you like to join me in my room?” Her room? They’d just met! Charlotte caught the flash of surprise on Ava’s face and winked. “Don’t worry,” she added, “I have a no finance bros policy.” “Well, if that’s the case…” laughed Ava nervously as she let Charlotte lead her down the hall. Charlotte still hadn’t let go of her arm. Part of Ava wished that she never would. Ava heard the laughter of conversation spill out from Charlotte’s room as it mingled with the sound of speakers playing music in the hall. It was a lightly discordant mess, with no attempt to coordinate the music across all the rooms. As Ava got her first look inside Charlotte’s dorm, she felt as if she’d stepped into a closet and ended up in Narnia. Despite the fact that the room only had a single occupant, it was somehow still larger than Ava’s triple. A gaggle of eerily well-groomed teenagers who looked like their parents had vacation homes in the Hamptons mingled amongst themselves. Ava self-consciously picked at a fray that had developed in her jeans. She was the only person in the room whose clothing didn’t intentionally have holes in them. Luckily it turned out that, in real life, greasers and Socs didn’t have to hate each other on sight. Charlotte introduced Ava to her coterie and pulled out the illicit bottles of wine she’d smuggled in. Afterwards, Charlotte fluttered off to different groups and let Ava quietly mingle, just happy to be peripherally involved in Charlotte’s orbit as she heard people use “summer” as a verb for the first time in her life. Pivotal days, of course, have pivotal moments, and Ava’s was coming up. Charlotte had somehow ended up standing on her wooden chair, an orator equal to Cicero with an audience that was just as enraptured. “Fuck capitalism,” she said, the red disposable cup of Two-Buck Chuck in her hand threatening to spill over as she punctuated each beat with a wild gesticulation. “I’m like goddamn Robin Hood. Steal from the rich. Give to the poor.” The crowd shouted a chorus of affirmations. Ava could see Rolexes—or what she thought maybe were Rolexes, she certainly had never seen one before—gleam in the lights as people lifted their arms and whooped and hollered. She joined in anyway, feeling like a sheep in wolf’s clothing. “That’s why I only lift from chain stores,” Charlotte continued. More meat for the ravenous crowd. “No mom-and-pop shops. It’s about the message.” She wobbled as she stepped off the chair and rejoined the mortals on their plane. “I didn’t know you shoplifted,” said Ava to Charlotte after she’d refilled her cup. “You don’t seem like the type.” Charlotte’s emerald eyes gleamed with amusement. “You an expert or something?” she asked playfully. Ava quickly shook her head no. “No? Have you at least stolen anything?” Charlotte followed. “Never,” said Ava. Charlotte’s expression fell a little—or maybe Ava just imagined it did. But either way, she quickly followed up with the line that would forever divide her life in twain: “Maybe you could show me sometime?” “Of course!” Charlotte beamed brightly, her teeth flashing like the sun’s rays cresting over a hill. Ava felt a glow in her chest, like her heart was lit with a farm flame, one that spread through her body and imbued her with a strange energy. She knew she’d do anything to see that smile again. ~~~ Ironically, it was precisely her initial success which ultimately doomed her. One crisp September afternoon, Ava and Charlotte piled into Charlotte’s shiny leased Lexus and drove to a nearby mall for a crash course in shoplifting. Ava chatted up a bored clerk at a stationary supply store while Charlotte stole some pencils as a warm-up, then they reversed their roles so Ava could steal a pair of gloves from a clothing outlet. Getting some alone time with Charlotte was already a pulse-pounding prospect, and the thrill of illicit activity made each moment sing with clarity. There was no way she was going to call it off after such a meager haul, not when there was more time she could spend impressing Charlotte. Ava’s beginner’s luck, however, could only hold out so long. Ava was spotted slipping some lipstick into her purse by a customer with a vigilante streak. Amid the clamor, Ava, who was in her heart a foolish romantic, distracted the employees long enough so that Charlotte could escape. This choice felt brave and daring, the kind of thing that high school Ava never would have done, but that new improved college Ava might do all the time. Eventually, when the adrenaline faded away, reality crashed the party. There was no way she’d be able to pay the fine, let alone the restitution on top. Ava was left with the grim hope that maybe at least she’d scored some points with Charlotte. With her mind on autopilot, Ava made her out out of the mall’s security office out into the world. The sky was irritatingly bright and blue, completely unaware of the swirling tempest of emotion roiling in Ava’s head. She stumbled her way to a nearby park in a daze and sat down on a park bench. Fuck me, Ava thought. She closed her eyes and puffed her cheeks out, sighing in frustration before turning her attention to how she’d dig herself out of this predicament. She could tell her parents, which was an option in the same way that someone could choose to walk on their hands for the rest of their life. You could technically do it, but why? Ava’s mind swirled, her thoughts looping back in on themselves like ouroboroses. Don’t tell Mom and Dad. But I can't afford the fines. Or a lawyer. Who can I borrow money from? I don’t have credit. Tell Mom and Dad. There goes their vacation fund. I’ll know I did this to them. Forever. Mom’ll love trotting this out whenever I see her. The two sides waged war in her mind, arguments arrayed like soldiers in phalanxes, though whatever victory would be inevitably Pyrrhic in nature. Maybe telling her parents wouldn’t be so bad. It really wasn’t realistic to try to run and hide. It would suck, and she wouldn’t get out unscathed, but together, they could figure something out. Maybe she wouldn’t even get suspended from school if she wrapped this up fast enough. Her mind set, she opened her eyes and saw to her surprise a stranger standing way too close to her. Although Ava didn’t really know anything about suits, his looked expensive. She could see her own reflection on the sunglasses he was wearing, saw herself startle at the sudden invasion of personal space. “Hello,” he said, and his voice sounded like the gentle caress of velvet had wrapped itself around those two syllables. “Mind if I sit here?” Ava blinked. She didn’t know what she’d been expecting, but it wasn’t this. “Uh…sure? I mean, I was leaving…” She made to stand up, but the stranger continued. “Oh no, Miss Stone, I meant with you. I’d like to chat.” She froze up, ice crystallizing in her veins. “How do you know my name?” she asked. Her fingers tightened against the lip of the wooden bench. “I have my ways,” said the man unhelpfully. “Rest assured, I do not mean you any harm. On the contrary, I’m hoping to help you out.” There was an awkward pause as that statement hung in the air. The man quietly loomed over Ava as her mind furiously raced through possibilities. This guy was clearly not normal. But it couldn’t hurt just to talk, right? They were out in public, with eyewitnesses. It was almost certainly going to be harmless. At least she could find out what he wanted with her. “…okay,” she said, narrowing her eyes. “I’m listening.” “I know you’re in some trouble,” he said. “And I’d like to help.” “Trouble?” Ava asked warily. “What do you mean by that?” The shoplifting thing had just happened, so the only way he’d know about it is if he had been there. She and Charlotte had been on the lookout for bystanders though, and she definitely would have remembered if this guy had been skulking around the Sephora. “I know you have a fine that you have no hope of paying on your own,” started the stranger. Okay, so maybe he was a security officer or mall staff? “And I know you’re thinking about crawling to your parents on your hands and knees,” he concluded. A jolt of fear leapt through Ava’s body. “How the fuck do you know all that?” she asked as adrenaline coursed through her. “I have my ways,” he said, and lowered his sunglasses to look at Ava directly. His irises were the orange of a crackling fire, and his pupils were black vertical slits, slashes of empty void amid a blazing heat. Ava had the odd feeling that if she looked into those eyes long enough, she’d fall through the cracks of the universe. “What the fuck,” said Ava, which was an understatement. “I do apologize for startling you,” said the demon as he put his sunglasses back. He sounded as if he meant it too. “Who are you?” asked Ava. The stranger smiled. “Just someone who can offer you a trade.” There was absolutely no way to tell behind the mirror sheen of his sunglasses, but Ava was confident he’d winked at the end of that sentence. “…okay?” The situation was so odd that it almost became normal. Ava couldn’t properly process what was happening, so she decided she may as well proceed as if this was a perfectly mundane thing to happen. “I’m offering a mutually beneficial exchange,” he said. “I’ll give you two thousand dollars, enough to cover your fine. In cash, too.” A hand slithered inside a coat pocket and pulled out a thin stack of crisp hundred dollar bills. Ava scoffed. “For what? You want my soul or something?” For some reason, the demon found this uproariously funny. He pulled out a blood red handkerchief from a pant pocket and dabbed at the corners of his eyes. “Your soul? That immaterial manifestation of your heart? For something as paltry as money? Come now, Miss Stone, that would hardly be a fair deal.” Ava weakly chuckled at her own naïveté. “Then what do you want?” she asked, relieved. “I’d like for you to sleep with a pacifier every night this week,” said the demon, stuffing his handkerchief back into his pocket. “…what?” Ava said, after a pause. She must have misheard. The request was so incongruous. “A pacifier,” he said. “I’d like you to sleep with one for a week.” The hand that wasn’t holding the money dug into a jacket pocket and pulled out a pink pacifier. It sat there in the palm of his hand, absuredly large. It would have dwarfed an actual baby’s mouth. “Why would you want that?” asked Ava, dumbfounded. “I’m afraid for you, the what is more important than the why,” said the stranger. “The only question you should be asking is whether you believe the boon is worth the price.” Ava eyed the bills hungrily. The solution to her problems was so close she could reach out and snatch it. Her heart hammered at her chest, but she tore her eyes away from the money and looked at the stranger’s face, which was sitting in a composed state of neutrality. She absentmindedly bounced a rhythm on her thigh with the palm of her hand, deep in thought. This demon, or whatever he was, was clearly insane. But was what he was asking for bad? Sleeping with a pacifier was strange to be sure, but what was there to lose? It didn’t hurt anyone else. Plus, if it meant her current predicament could be wrapped up without needing to involve anyone else…In a way, it would be foolish not to accept. Ava thought about how Charlotte might be impressed at how casually Ava would shrug off her fine, and that was the last thing she needed to tip her over the edge. “Deal,” said Ava. “Do I need to sign a contract or something?” “I have no worries about you holding up your end of the bargain,” said the man with a smile. “A simple handshake shall suffice.” As Ava clasped his hand, the demon’s grip exuded a charismatic charm, drawing Ava in with a magnetic force of will. When all was said and done, the demon simply handed Ava the stack of bills and the pacifier. “Pleasure doing business with you, Miss Stone,” he said, smiling genially. “If you should require my services in the future, you have but to come back here.” Ava expected him to disappear in a flash of lightning or something, but he simply mundanely turned and walked away, leaving her to quickly stuff the contraband into her purse. Ava quickly made her way to a nearby ATM so she could cash the money. She half-expected that the deposit would be rejected, that it had all been an elaborate practical joke, but the machine cooly accepted her bills and credited her account balance. Just like that, she was two thousand dollars richer. As Ava walked back to her room with the crisp night air biting into her exposed skin, she thought about what she’d agreed to. He’d asked her to sleep with a pacifier for a week. There was no way she was going to sleep with one in her mouth—if one of her roommates saw that, it would be the end of her nascent social life. But maybe if she just had it next to her in bed, safely tucked away, then she could technically fulfill the promise with no risk of social suicide. That could work. Ava let herself grin. Her dorm room, luckily, was empty when she got back. Ava shrugged her purse off of her shoulders, dropping it onto the desk with a thud. She quickly palmed the pacifier inside and climbed up to her top bunk, the ladder quietly creaking. Ava flopped facedown onto her blue sheets without even crawling inside, exhausted from the day. She stashed the pacifier under her pillow and closed her eyes, fully expecting not to open them until morning. Ava found though, that despite the tiredness in her bones, that she kept tossing and turning. She was normally a quick sleeper—she honestly didn’t mind sharing a room with two people, they almost never kept her up—but right now rest was eluding her. Her thoughts weren’t even racing. It was as if her brain was just a idling engine, quietly humming with activity, but one that she couldn’t figure out how to shut off. She rubbed her eyes and rolled over, putting a pillow over her head to block out the dim light of the phone chargers in the room. There was no way she had to actually sleep with the pacifier in her mouth, was there? The thought was ludicrous. But as Ava yawned, feeling as if her energy had left her body along with her breath, it didn’t seem that out of the question. She felt like butter scraped over too much bread. It was worth a shot. She had class in the morning. Feeling silly, she rooted for the pacifier, grabbing it and sticking the bulb in her mouth. She nibbled a bit on the silicone, feeling how it gave as she bit and sprung back as her jaw relaxed. There’s no way that this will work, she thought, right before she drifted off. ~~~ Ava made it almost a month before reaching out to her mysterious benefactor. She’d managed to mostly put the incident behind her and count herself lucky, letting her deal with a demon fade into the background as the the grind of regular life consumed her attention. There were tests to study for and a girl to spend time with. It was too bad that Charlotte’s birthday was in November. “Hey so like, for my birthday I was thinking of doing a lil’ weekend in Vail?” Charlotte twirled a tress of hair with her index finger absentmindedly. “My parents said that their cabin was free so we can ski all weekend.” The two of them were in the café that Ava worked at part time, pretending to study over steaming mugs of coffee. Ava didn’t know what a Vail was, but she did know that skiing sounded expensive. It was like lacrosse or polo, sports that nobody in Ava’s life had ever done until she’d met Charlotte. “I don’t know how to ski,” she laughed nervously. “I’ll teach you!” The light in Charlotte’s green eyes danced with excitement. Ava pursed her lips in thought. She could miss a weekend shift. And it might be fun to try something new. “Well then, I’m in,” said Ava, grinning. “Awesome!” Charlotte squealed with joy, which Ava normally found grating on other women but which on Charlotte only reminded Ava of her zest for life. “I’ll book everyone’s tickets so we can sit together on the plane. Venmo me back whenever.” The record that was Ava’s life scratched. Charlotte hadn’t said anything about needing to fly there. But it was too late to back out now. “Great,” Ava smiled weakly. Ava absolutely did not have a spare couple hundred dollars at hand. She thought about picking up extra shifts, or maybe even a second job, but her schoolwork was already beginning to suffer. Suddenly, the deal she’d made at the park bench came to mind. Could she really go seek him out? Until now, she could truthfully say that she hadn’t gone out looking for demons. They’d come to her. If she did this, she’d be culpable. But that first request had been so innocent. Maybe they’d all be like that. And worst case, she could always turn him down. Indeed, it would be foolish not to at least see if he could help. As Charlotte approached the park bench, she could see that someone was already sitting on it. As she got closer, his details resolved into the familiar silhouette of her benefactor. “Hello, Miss Stone,” he said, nodding his head. “Please, take a seat.” This time, she sat. “I need some money,” she said, skipping right to the point. “Straight to business,” chided the demon. He dug in his pocket, pulling out a cigar and a lighter. With a few flicks, he got the fire started and puffed. “Can you help me or not?” pressed Ava. The demon blew out a cloud of wispy smoke. The smell reminded her of ancient tomes and spiced cider. “I can,” sighed the stranger. “You are seeking funds for a weekend trip?” Ava nodded impatiently. “I can offer you enough to go, and some spending money to boot.” “And the catch?” Ava stared daggers into the demon’s face, hoping to catch a glimpse of ulterior motive, but his unnerving sunglasses made him impossible to read. “Another small favor,” he said. He took deep drag and exhaled. “Juice instead of soda with your meals for two weeks.” It was twice the length, but much easier to hide. This time the calculus was easy. “Deal,” said Ava, and shook his hand for the second time. ~~~ The third time that Ava met the demon, the whole endeavor had gained the comfortability of routine, like well-worn slippers waiting at the end of a workday. The same well-worn bench in the same well-manicured park. Much like the trees, steadfastly evergreen, the demon’s appearance was constant. Ava exhaled as she sat down, her breath condensing into a mist of fog. The demon, who had already lit his cigar, blew out his own smoke from his lungs, and the two vapors swirled and mingled with each other before evaporating out of sight. “A pleasure to see you again, Miss Stone,” said the stranger amiably. Ava watched as three excited dogs on leashes walked a hapless woman. “I hope you’ve been well,” said Ava. Strangely enough, she almost meant it. Even with his weird stipulations, he had been helping her out. It was natural human instinct to want to reciprocate in kind. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. “My my, such manners this time. What a good girl you must have been.” Ava rankled at the remark but let it go for now. Get what she wanted first, then she could worry about incidentals. “Could you get me enough money to get a new laptop?” she asked. “What’s wrong with your current one?” asked the demon. Ava blinked. He hadn’t asked for her reasoning the last two deals. “Well…” Ava thought about how isolated she felt when group projects came up and she was the only one without a MacBook. How her computer always whirred whenever it did anything remotely intensive like it was a helicopter trying to take off. How nice it would be to just have something that worked in her life for once. How nice it would be for Charlotte to ooh and aah at Ava’s new toy. “I just want an upgrade,” Ava finished, eliding her entire thought process. The demon unhurriedly scratched at his chin in thought. It was like watching a gargoyle come to life, his motions were so slow and considerate. “One month of sleeping with a pacifier,” he finally said. “One month?” Ava repeated, flabbergasted. “The first time it was only a week!” “The first time,” the demon evenly said, “you were in a crisis.” Ava frowned. “Wouldn’t that normally be when you charge the most? What’s your deal here?” The demon gently shook his head and sighed. “I am not a loan shark, Miss Stone,” he said firmly. “Perhaps in your world, people prey on the weak so that the strong may get stronger. But I do not operate like that. You need this laptop less, and therefore my price is greater.” Ava considered her options. A month was a long time, long enough that she would genuinely run into the risk of one of her roommates finding out. And he was right, she didn’t need this laptop in the same way she’d needed to pay her fine. But in its own twisted kind of way, the demon’s logic made sense. Ava knew that being poor was more expensive than being rich. Charlotte’s fancy laptop cost a fortune, but she never had to scramble for money when a part failed, or deal with the unavoidable slowness tax that plagued Ava every time she used it. Charlotte, for all her virtues, never quite understood this part of Ava. She couldn’t understand why Ava didn’t just buy the thing that worked the first time. She thought Ava was shooting herself in the foot by being cheap by choice, when really it was by necessity. The fact that this demon understood what Ava’s classmates didn’t was sobering. He was being fair, more fair than humans themselves would have been. “Deal,” she said, and she shook his hand for the third time. ~~~ By the time the end of the semester was in sight, dealing with the demon had become almost like another chore, like picking up her part of the room or working out, as had the baby things. She’d cut swear words from her vocabulary for two weeks. She’d worn a diaper for the first time in fifteen years, just to bed. She’d even wet it too, on another occasion. And now, her latest deal: wearing a diaper for twenty-four hours in exchange for extra spending money for a winter vacation trip with Charlotte and her crew. It was going to be a piece of cake. It was dead week. She didn’t have classes to go to. Her only job was going to be studying for finals. And so, one morning, Ava shuffled off to a private bathroom and taped herself into a diaper, each step taken with the steady hand of experience. Lay a towel on the floor, with the unfolded diaper on top. Shimmy off her pants and panties. Sit down, feeling how the soft fluff contrasted with the ragged fuzziness of the towel. Pull the front up between her legs. Slide a finger around the leg bands to ensure a snug fit. Peel the tapes off carefully, the loudest and most dangerous part. Press each one in firmly. Ava stood and looked in the mirror as she adjusted the tapes, feeling the thickness of the padding rubbing against her inner thighs. When she was done, she finished changing into her outfit for the day. She’d learned that her normal slim-fitting pants were a bad idea. Even when she tried wearing sweatpants, the diaper puffed up around her waist in a way that panties very much didn’t. She’d eventually found something that worked. For today, it was a simple white blouse with a black bow tied around the collar and a high-waisted gray skirt. Comfortable and discreet, perfect for studying. She put her towel back on the rack, sat at her desk, and opened her notebooks. Ava’s studies were interrupted mid-morning by a building urge in her bladder. This wasn’t the first time she’d had to wet herself though, though she couldn’t do it sitting down. After checking to make sure she was alone, she stood up and relaxed, feeling the warmth spread out from between her legs, quiet tinkling sounds covered by a sigh of relief. When she was done, she reached under her skirt and patted around the leg bands. The wet diaper squished into her skin as she felt her thighs for any signs of wetness. She hadn’t taped herself properly the first time she’d wet herself, and she’d had to do an emergency load of laundry in the middle of the night. This time though, her thighs were blessedly dry. Suddenly, Ava heard a knock on the door, followed by the creak of it opening. She quickly removed her hands and smoothed her skirt down, her heart skipping a beat with surprise. Charlotte poked her head in the room, her gently curled tawny tresses gently bouncing. “Hey!” she said. “I know this is real sponty of me, but I thought maybe we could have a picnic? Just the two of us?” She raised her arm up, showing Ava a wicker picnic basket. “I’ve got a whole charcuterie set and everything.” Her eyes shimmered like a mossy glen kissed by the morning light. Ava froze. Why did Charlotte have to stop by today of all days? Her first instinct was to demur. But why? Hadn’t she been doing everything for Charlotte? And a picnic—that was romantic. Turning her down would send the wrong message. It would jeopardize everything she’d worked for all semester. “Sure, I’d love to,” said Ava, anticipation and anxiety swirling together into a confusing cocktail of emotion. As the two of them walked, Ava couldn’t stop thinking about the diaper between her legs. Each crinkle seemed to crackle in the air like gunshots. There was no way Charlotte didn’t know, but somehow she was oblivious. Ava ran through a mental catalogue of increasingly flimsy excuses. Jolly Ranchers in her pockets. A plastic bag that had blown around them. Charlotte was just imagining things. Against all odds, Charlotte had somehow chosen the same exact park that Ava met her benefactor at. A pit of dread nestled itself into Ava’s stomach. Thankfully, as Charlotte led Ava to a sunny spot on a grass knoll, Ava could see that the park bench down the pedestrian path was blissfully empty. Charlotte unfurled a checkered blanket with a flourish, laying it on the lush grass before setting her basket on top and kicking her sandals off. Ava followed suit, plopping down with a soft squish. Charlotte pulled out the picnic spread. As they enjoyed their lunch, a light breeze swirled around the two of them like a mischievous pixie. “I know I’ve said this before,” Charlotte said between bites of bread, “but thanks for having my back when we got caught.” “Of course,” said Ava. “That was months ago though. Why’re you bringing this up now?” “Just practicing gratitude,” said Charlotte, winking beguilingly. Ava laughed and reached for the blueberry jam. The tips of her fingers brushed against Charlotte’s, sending crackles of electricity up Ava’s arm. She jerked her arm back, then looked at Charlotte, embarrassed. “I don’t bite,” Charlotte said with a smirk. “Unless you want me to.” She took her hand and slowly cupped Ava’s chin. “Uh…” Ava could feel her breathing quicken. The world fell away, leaving the two of them perched on a knife’s edge between worlds of possibility. “I think,” Charlotte breathed, “that you do want me to.” She closed her eyes and leaned in, giving Ava a kiss. Ava could taste the traces of jam on Charlotte’s lips, a perfect complement to Ava’s own. “I do,” said Ava, and received another kiss in response, Charlotte’s hair gently tickling Ava’s cheek. Ava could smell faint traces of Charlotte’s strawberry shampoo and feel the soft tickle of Charlotte’s breath on her skin. With a surge of movement, Charlotte wrapped an arm around Ava’s back and leaned forward, until they ended up with Ava’s back on the blanket and Charlotte on top. Charlotte shifted a leg, straddling Ava with her knees on the blanket, and gently kissed Ava on the neck. Ava let out a small whimper of pleasure as Charlotte moved her kisses further and further down Ava’s neck. Charlotte moved one hand under Ava’s skirt, brushing against her inner thighs. Ava suddenly froze, her heart skipping a beat as her she acutely remembered the infantile garment she was wearing under her skirt. “We’re in public,” Ava said, reaching for Charlotte’s arm to pull it away. She tried sitting up, but Charlotte just added more pressure to the hand on Ava’s chest. “No one’s looking,” Charlotte purred, gently tapping her hand up Ava's leg before poking the plastic leg band and pausing. “What…?” Charlotte said, almost to herself. That was decidedly not what panties felt like. Ava’s cheeks burned with embarrassment. She tried prying Charlotte’s hand away, but she swatted Ava’s arm away and patted Ava’s crotch. Ava felt the hand on the front of her diaper, the sensation muted by the bulky material wrapped around her hips. The soggy padding pressed into her skin as she was wracked with another wave of humiliation. Charlotte experimentally pressed her fingers into Ava’s diaper a few more times, as if she were checking to see if jello had set. Ava tried to wiggle her way out, but she had no leverage. Charlotte made a puzzled frown before suddenly shifting her weight onto her knees and flipping Ava’s skirt up. “What are you doing?” Ava cried out. She tried to flip her skirt back down, but Charlotte grabbed her wrists and pushed them into the picnic blanket. The cheerful outlines of teddy bears and baby bottles were visible to anyone who turned their head to look, the diaper a white badge of shame forever making Ava a Hester Prynne. Ava turned her head from side to side, feeling like a thousand eyes had manifested and turned their undivided attention towards her, but for the most part people were quietly doing their own thing. Ava saw someone point at her and turn to their partner before giggling. Her paranoia refused to allow for any charitable explanation. “What are you wearing?” Charlotte asked, bewildered. She hadn't been completely sure before she’d made visual contact—the idea that Ava would be wearing a diaper hadn’t even been a remote possibility in her mind. “Please,” Ava said, tears forming in the corners of her eyes. She was on a knife’s edge, ready to break down sobbing, which would not have helped her case at all. “I can explain,” she said, hoping that maybe her mind would catch up and lay out a reasonable explanation. “Do you need diapers or something? Oh my God, I had no idea,” said Charlotte, her own cheeks reddening with sympathetic embarrassment. “No! I don’t!” blurted out Ava, scrambling to save face. Charlotte furrowed her brow as her mind shifted tracks. “So this is just for kicks? Like some kind of sex thing?” She shifted her weight off of Ava and sat on the blanket. It was clear that Ava had made a tactical error. “Char,” Ava said, pulling her skirt back over her diaper, “please. Don’t freak out.” “It’s not that,” said Charlotte, sounding conflicted. “It’s just really unexpected.” She bit her lip. “Like, what, was it fun for it to be a secret or something?” “I didn’t want to tell you,” pled Ava. “You should have,” said Charlotte. “You should have gotten my consent. I’m not a prude. I don’t care what you’re into. But you should have told me.” As Charlotte quietly packed the picnic back up and left, Ava could do nothing but sit, arms around her knees as she cried. After a few minutes, when her tears had slowed and her pity party started winding down, a shadow suddenly covered her. She looked up to see the demon, face perfectly neutral, as if the events that had transpired were like static on a television, meaning nothing to him. “I messed up,” Ava mumbled into her arms. “Perhaps,” said the demon sympathetically. “But you might be interested to know that my assistance can extend beyond the purely monetary. That girl doesn’t have to slip out of your reach.” The demon had led Ava into this. He wanted her in diapers for some reason. It was inevitable that eventually someone would find out. Maybe that’s what he’d wanted all along. Ava had no one to blame but herself. If she hadn’t taken his deals, she wouldn’t be in this situation at all. But that was true on multiple levels. Without the money to cover the fine, she might not have even been able to keep going to college. She might have been expelled. He’d never forced her to do anything. Her hand always shook his willingly, with no attached puppet strings. She’d been the architect of her own doom, and now the only thing she could do was pray in the cathedral she’d made. Ava had traded so much already to catch Charlotte’s eye. Why stop now? As long as she kept her wits about her, she could take more than she gave. Just because this deal had backfired didn’t mean that every deal would. She could be more careful. She could do it right. Ava took a deep breath in, then breathed it out with a sigh. “Tell me the terms,” she said, and the demon cracked the barest of smiles.

I don't think there is a "One diaper fits all" situation. How do you go about your normal day? Lets say at work? Even that depends on the type of work you do. Let's say you work a labor job or construction. If you are very active and moving around a lot that could put a lot of stress on a diaper and you may need to change it sooner than wear it all day long. Maybe you get a break or lunch at the 4 hour mark. That could be a good time to change into a fresh diaper, meaning you can get by with thinner diapers like Abena 2 or 3. They would be more discreet and not as bulky if you have concerns about coworkers and other's knowing or discovering you wear diapers. If you have an office job, what is your normal daily routine? Do you work in a big office in close proximity to a lot of people who might notice a thick diaper under thin knit dress pants? Would they smell urine after 5 hours if you went all day in the same diaper? If you have a lunch around 4 hours, you could wear a less bulky diaper and change diapers if you can do it discreetly without others finding out if you don't want anyone to know. On the other hand, if you have meetings that run over or get stuck on a project and can't do lunch at the 4 hour mark, you might find a thinner diaper at the leaking point before you are able to change. Some days depending on what will be going on at work you might want a longer lasting diaper but still maybe not a big thick bulky 10 hour diaper. Other days you might find a thinner 4 or 5 hour diaper to be better. Times when you are not at work can also differ. If just at home all day with no plans to go out you might wear the 10 to 12 hour bulky diapers like Mega Max, Betterdry, Trest and others as bulk won't really matter and you don't have to be discreet at home in your own house. On a recent trip when I was driving most of the day I wore a thick bulky Trest diaper and Betterdry diapers that I could be in 8+ hours without worrying about leaks. Who is going to see diaper bulk when I'm driving in my car? Even when I stopped at a couple small museums in those diapers, plastic pants and onesie under shorts no one seemed to notice. If I was planning to go to a restaurant with family or friends I'd wear a thinner less bulky diaper so it wouldn't be noticeable. I believe strangers who do not know you won't even notice a bulky diaper but people you work with, family and friends you know well get to know just how you normally look. Even if you look just a little bulky, something nags at them subconsciously that you just don't look quite right and eventually they figure it out. Therefore, going out with friends, family, people like that I would wear a thinner diaper to look more discreet and plan on where I can change it if I needed to. I think you should to step back and analyze your daily routines, find out when you need to be more discreet and use less bulky diapers, figure out a schedule when and how during the day you can change without others knowing and plan a diaper size and capacity for those situations. Same as when going out with friends or family gatherings if you don't want anyone to know you are 24/7 wearing diapers. Use the thick all day diapers when you have home time or not around people you know. If you really don't care who knows you wear diapers or plan on telling them, you can wear whatever diaper and however bulky you want for any situation. I still think it's a good idea to find different diapers or different bulk and fit for different situations and not just wear one size and brand of diaper all the time.

Chapter 21: A Rose Would Smell as Sweet Author's note: This chapter is one that I feel is important to the narrative of the story, but that I neglected to write chronologically. It's the 'Real' chapter 21, the chapter currently published as 21 will become 22 in the final publication, and so on and so forth. To those of you who need a refresher, this is one chapter before Grace kisses Pearce for the first time, but several chapters after they get high and fall asleep in the same bed together. Sorry for the out of order posting! We will resume chronological chapters next Friday - and hopefully there won't be any more late posting until the story is complete. ... Some traditions didn’t change. As the sun dipped down for the evening and smoke wafted out of their firepit, Brains lifted his glass in a toast. The Wasters, plus one, responded–Five high, glassy clinks and one plastic, sloshy, donk. Pearce had granted his approval for Grace to have beer, but the drinking vessel was non-negotiable, so she’d be sipping it through a rubber nipple. Given the company, he’d even allowed her a fairly discreet outfit–her onesie was plain and could pass for a T-shirt, and the shorts she wore hid the bulge of her diaper well. They were arranged in a rough pentagram around the fire pit in their shared backyard, in five disparate chairs they’d managed to scavenge from garage sales and straight up trash piracy. Melody had a bench instead of a seat, making room for her oft-rotating partners, but Grace had a comfy butterfly chair that sat a little lower and was immensely more cozy than the others. “You can thank Pearce for the beers,” Melody said, taking a sip from her bottle, snuggled up against her conquest for the night on a reclaimed patio bench. They’d indulged in the good stuff–that is, a few six packs of Yuengling, instead of a case of Hamms. Hardly premium, but a step up. “Yeah?” Melody’s date–some guy, Grace didn’t even know his name–said. “Thanks, Pearce, that’s awfully decent of you.” The five of them–all the Wasters, Pearce included–chuckled. When Melody’s date still looked confused, Pearce explained, “I lost a bet.” “Well, he is participating in a bet and had to chip into the beer fund as part of the terms,” Brains added, supplying all the unnecessary context anyone could ever not ask for. “Well, if it means I get free beer, I’m not going to complain. That why you’re drinking from a bottle, uh…don’t tell me, I know this…” Pressing his palm into his forehead as though trying to extract thoughts from his hand, he guessed, “Hope?” Lowering the beer-filled baby bottle from her lips, Grace decided on giving the short answer. “It’s Grace, but, yeah about the bottle.” “Grace, Hope,” he said, “I knew it was some Puritan thing. Let me guess, you’ve got like eight siblings, and they’re all, like, Peace, Chastity, Humility, whatever?” Pearce puffed out his cheeks and exhaled before taking a long sip of his beer in a here-we-go way, but Grace wasn’t going to take the slight. “It’s just Grace,” Grace said. “I’m an only kid, and my parents are atheist hippies.” She was lying, but Melody’s one night stand didn’t get to know her life history. It didn’t matter where she’d come from, what mattered was that she was Grace, now, and she’d found the right family for herself. “It’s not her birth name, anyways,” Brains added. “None of our names are.” (Thanks, Brains,) Grace thought. (Nobody asked.) Curiosity piqued, Melody’s date leaned forward. “Really?” “It started out as a joke, but it stuck around,” Brains said. “Nicknames, sort of.” He nodded. “You picked them yourself?” Brains shrugged. “Kinda sorta. More like…they found us in highschool, if that makes sense.” “Gotcha, so…Brains, came up with it in highschool, that’s easy–you’re some kind of genius.” He smirked. “Right? Straight A student, teacher’s pet, kind of a keener?” “Oh, no, it’s because I was an alleged smartass,” Brains explained, snorting. “My grades were ass, but I always knew the right question to absolutely infuriate my teachers.” “Nice, man, fight the system.” Leaning forward, Melody’s date offered him a fist bump. “I’d feel a lot better about it if I had been infuriating the teachers on purpose,” Brains admitted. “And heck, maybe my grades would have been better if I ever got answers to the questions I was asking.” The fistbump offer went unrequited, and after an awkward moment, he pulled it back, shifting focus. “Skipper, right? How’d you get that?” “Just Skip.” They’d been so quiet, it was easy to forget they were there, but Skip spoke up when their turn came around. (Here we go,) Grace thought. If it were just Brains, that would have been fine, but now that Skip had responded, the conversation was turning into a trend, and that trend was unlikely to die until they’d made the full circuit. Speaking with the tone of a camp counselor trying to keep everyone involved, Melody’s date asked, “So, how’d that come around? Were you a hopscotch enthusiast?” “It’s a bit unfair to say I got the nickname in highschool,” Skip explained. “Because I spent as little time in highschool as possible. I cut class so often, they had to open up special detention hours to fit me in. Rules, roles, people telling me when I can eat or go to the bathroom or just be a person–that kind of stuff makes my skin crawl.” “So, skipping class, just became ‘Skip’?” The date asked. Skip nodded, sipping their beer thoughtfully, and the date just continued down the line. “Okay, Pearce, Pearce…I’m not coming up with anything for Pearce.” “Hint, then,” Pearce said. “I changed the spelling, but it should be with an ‘I’. Pierce, like with a spear.” “Oh, okay.” Nodding, he thought for a moment. “Another class smartass? ‘Piercing wit’?” “Right word use, wrong direction,” Pearce said. “One of our teachers was fond of saying, ‘Nothing can pierce his skull’ every time I was just barely in earshot. I guess he thought I wasn’t good at paying attention or remembering information.” The date the obvious followup question: “Were you?” “Oh, absolutely, it took me three times hearing it to realize he was even talking about me,” Pearce said. “But hey–institutions, you know? I just wasn’t in an environment I could thrive in.” “Oh, I’ve heard about those,” he said. “Let me know if your environment’s got room to spare–I hear ‘thriving’ is nice.” Pearce laughed and shook his head. “I’ll let you know when I get mine, I’ve heard the same thing.” Chuckling, the intruder amongst their social circle faced Melody on their shared bench. “What about you, babe?” (Babe?) Grace thought, struggling to hide her eye roll. (They’ve known each other for like a day. Hell, they haven’t even fucked yet, and he’s calling her ‘Babe’?) “It’s embarrassing,” Melody said, egging him on, goading him to make her tell. “Oh, it can’t be that bad,” her date replied. “What, were you a glee club nerd?” Looking at her, Melody’s date kissed her forehead, getting obscenely mushy with the PDA around the bonfire. “No,” Melody said, giggling as he started to get handsy. “Come on, it’s silly–” “Oh no, not a glee club kid–you were in the band, huh?” He needled. Melody fully laughed as his motions reached a point between fondling and tickling, and she yelped, “Keith!” (Right, that’s his name,) Grace thought, finally interrupting the show. “She ratted out a bunch of cheerleaders who were smoking pot in the bathroom.” The giggling stopped, and Melody shot Grace a look that said, ‘Buzzkill’. “I didn’t care that they were smoking pot,” she clarified. “But they were a bunch of catty bitches who had to be taken down a peg.” “And that leads to ‘Melody’ because…?” her date asked, tilting his head. Interrupting again, Grace said, “Think old private eye, mobster type stuff. She ‘sang a song’ to the principal.” Melody furrowed her brow and opened her mouth, looking past her one-use lover with an expression that read, ‘What the hell, Grace?’, but her date kept his cool. “I guess that leaves you,” he said. “Grace. Not Hope, not Chastity, hippy parents, so…hmm.” “No,” Grace said, sitting back in her butterfly chair and suckling her beer petulantly. “Gonna make me guess? Okay…well, we could go literal, like Skip. Ballet dancer, cheerleader–but you don’t strike me as the cheerleader type. So, maybe it’s ironic. Super clumsy?” “No,” Grace repeated. “I’m not playing this game. I’m Grace, that’s my name, that’s all it needs to be.” “Come on,” the date pushed. “Everyone else shared.” Digging in her heels, Grace just said, “Good for them. Take no for an answer, Ken.” “Keith,” he corrected nonchalantly. “You were pretty comfortable sharing my history,” Melody pointed out. “When I’d said, ‘No’.” “You were playing hard to get,” Grace said. “I’m saying No. Highschool was shit, and I’m not loving the walk down memory lane, reminiscing about the worst times of our collective lives.” Raising his hands to placate her, the date said, “Okay, that’s cool–” “I’m sorry,” Melody said, sitting upright, interrupting him. “Did you say, ‘Playing hard to get?’ What are you, some horny jock trying to justify a boner on prom night?” “Weren’t you?” Grace asked. “Or was all the giggling and fake protests because you really, super didn’t want him to know the story?” “Grace…” Pearce said, glancing down at her. “I think maybe we should cool off–” “I’m fine,” Grace snapped at him. “I just don’t get why we’re dredging up old shit for mayfly man here.” The date–Ken, Keith, Grace didn’t give a fuck–raised his eyebrows. “Mayfly? What does she mean?” “I’d say, ‘Ask Melody tomorrow’, but it’ll be hard to do that after she deletes your number.” At his expression, she added, “Don’t take it personal, you’re not special.” “Grace!” Melody snapped. “Are you fucking serious right now?” “Grace,” Pearce added, not harsh, but more assertive. “Let’s go inside, okay?” “I’m fine,” Grace shot. “You don’t seem fine,” Brains threw in. Skip just took a drink–they had no commentary to add that would help. “Look,” Ken-Keith-Kyle-Whatever said, “I don’t mean to be the asshole here–I don’t know what’s got your panties in a twist, but if you’re going to be pissy–” “She’s not wearing panties,” Melody sneered. “Pissy is probably accurate, though. She’s crabby because she’s got this asinine bet, and instead of being a big girl and dealing with her own shit she’s making it our prob–” “This isn’t about the bet!” Grace yelled, sitting forward. “I just didn’t want to talk about this and your fuckdoll kept pushing, and–” A hand touched her shoulder. “Grace,” Pearce said, simply. “We’re going inside.” “No we’re not,” Grace snapped. “You’re not the boss of me, and–” “Grace,” Pearce repeated, firmly demanding her attention. “Do you want me to explain this out loud?” It took Grace a second to understand, but Melody wasn’t about to let it stay silent after things had escalated. “Make sure her diaper change takes a while, I want some fucking peace out here.” “Her–” The date started, eyebrows raising as he looked between them. “Diapers?” “I’d say, ‘Ask her’,” Melody grumbled, “But she’d probably just start yelling at us again.” “We’re going,” Pearce said, standing up. Grace wanted to object out of sheer stubbornness, but then she’d just be resigning herself to a time-out instead, so she begrudgingly stood from her butterfly chair. “Do you get it, now?” she shot at the date, unable to resist getting in the last parting shot. “‘Grace.’ Take a look at how tonight went, and take a fucking guess where that came from.” With that, she spun on her heels, following Pearce inside. “I’m completely dry,” she said, once the door was shut. “I really don’t need a change.” “You do,” Pearce said. “Grace–you’re not okay. I don’t know what’s going on in your head, but staying out by the fire was just going to make things worse.” “I shouldn’t be the one leaving,” Grace grumbled, glaring out the window at Melody’s date. “He should, he’s the one who started this.” “Well,” Pearce said, refusing to rise to an argument. “I can’t make him go anywhere, but I can make you go upstairs. If you’re feeling better when we’re done, maybe we can go back out, but I will happily just rotate diapers all night if it keeps you from getting into a verbal self-harm session.” Grace reeled for a moment, surprised by Pearce’s words, almost disbelieving that he was just trying to keep her out of trouble. “But then you don’t get to hang out, either,” she pointed out, testing the waters. “That sucks for you.” He shrugged. “You come first.” Grace’s anger broke. She couldn’t maintain her fiery indignity, not removed from the source of her anger, not when Pearce was being this patient. Her shoulders slumped. “Fuck it, it’s too cold out for a fire anyways.” “Let’s just stay in, then,” Pearce said. “Okay?” “Okay.” Looking down at her bottle, she added, “I wasn’t trying to hurt myself; There was no ‘Verbal self harm’ or whatever.” “I believe you.” Pearce assured her. “You weren’t trying to, but you get impulsive when you’re mad. If things kept going the way they were going, you and Melody would be on pretty thin ice, and I don’t think you wanted that.” He was right, as much as Grace was loath to admit it. She would have to apologize to Melody, even if she doubted Melody would apologize for bringing another jackass sex toy around to their personal gathering of friends. Looking down at her bottle of beer, she asked, “It alright if I keep this?” “I’ve got something a little more herbal upstairs, if you prefer,” Pearce said. “Something to calm down, take the edge off?” Exhaling in something approaching the shadow of a laugh, Grace said, “Sure. Just remember you’re responsible for making sure I’m fed, and I get snacky.” Pearce laughed. “Okay–I promise snacks galore. Head upstairs, I’ll be right behind you?” Grace nodded, but hesitated after taking a step. “Hey, Pearce?” “Yeah?” he asked, looking back from his cupboard. She didn’t particularly like admitting when she was wrong, but she was able to compromise, just a little. “Thanks for looking out for me. I know I was kind of having a tantrum back there.” “Of course,” he replied, so casually it seemed like he really didn’t mind her behavior, or that she was dragging him away from their bonfire ritual. “It’s what a good babysitter would do.” ... I appreciate any and all support of my writing, and try to make it worth it for my supporters! I have several ongoing stories exclusive to my Patreon and Subscribestar, as well as giving my readers early access to all my writing. https://www.patreon.com/PeculiarChangeling https://subscribestar.adult/peculiarchangeling

Little Hope Exchanged – Book 2 By BabySofia Last weekend I began reposting my work 'Exchanged' as the three part trilogy that I have edited it to on WattPad. This community has been very supportive to me and I wanted to make sure that I posted the edited work to this site as well. I will conclude my posts with the revised third book next weekend. ‘Little Hope’ continues the story of Stacy’s journey from ‘Exchanged.’ Stacy is a young college student who chose to travel to a new dimension to study their advanced computing technology at a prestigious university as an exchange student. Stacy thought he knew what he was getting into when he traveled, having visited before with his family, and pre-arranged a sort of Amazonian foster family to take him in. Shrinking more than he had on his previous visit, he finds himself the size of a very small Amazonian baby, instead of the near Betweener size he had hoped to be. A further misunderstanding on his gender due to his name, resulted in the need for a radical change to make him match the gender the university believed him to be, to maintain his scholarship. Having survived the initial CARES exam, now it’s about time for her to begin orientation at Emerson University and see if she can successfully attend college as one of the littlest littles on campus! Credit to PrincessPottyPants for her original story that led to the creation of the Diaper Dimension Universe. Chapter 1: Official THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up to Amanda gathering me into her arms, “Come on baby, let’s get you ready for today!” I yawned and leaned against her, “I hate waking up…” She laughed, “Don’t we all!” She lay me down on the changing table and pulled the nightgown up to see a very soaked diaper. “Hmm… I’m surprised this held out last night. But we need to make sure you’re getting enough to drink.” “Why do you say that?” I asked sleepily. “It’s a really yellow diaper sweetheart.” I thought for a second before nodding, “Yeah you’re right, I didn’t drink a lot yesterday…” She changed me quickly into a new pamper before bringing a cute sundress over to pull over my head. “I’d sure like you to help me a little bit here sweetie,” she told me with a smile as she said, “arms up.” I sleepily put my arms up and apologized, “sorry, I think yesterday just drained me really badly. It was a long stressful day.” “Yes, it was,” she agreed with me as she worked the dress down over my chest and fussed with it for a moment. “We’ll do your hair after breakfast,” she told me with a smile. I put my hand up to my long hair and was grateful she must have braided it into a light sleep braid when she put me down. Her breast milk was like the best sleeping pill known to mankind! Back home I would take hours to fall asleep, the idea that I could do it before even getting put down in the crib sort of amazed me. I blushed as I thought about the fact that I had all but begged to at least get one hit of it a day! Fortunately, Amanda seemed to accept my lack of interaction with her in the mornings as normal and didn’t push interaction. She strapped me into the highchair and brought over another me-sized mug of coffee. I looked at her questioningly and she responded, “Only at night sweetheart, so I guess that means I’ll just give you your morning coffee like I take it.” I nodded and sipped at the black liquid, letting its flavorful taste work its magic to wake me up! I was excited to see she gave me a plateful of French Toast! Of course, it was pre-cut for me… I daintily ate it with the offered fork since she had been kind enough to skip the bib again. Other than being strapped into the high chair, and the big meal, this could have been a normal breakfast back home! Fred stopped by dressed in a set of scrubs and kissed me on the head before saying, “I’ll be late tonight, I have a pretty complex surgery scheduled this afternoon. Our team will probably be at it for at least six-hours. See you late tonight,” he told us both with a smile. “Bye,” I told him. I finished breakfast, then sat patiently and watched Amanda finish hers. After she took both of our plates to the sink, she grabbed a hairbrush and began working on my hair while I sat in the highchair. “I should have worked on your hair like this before… It’s way easier to reach you!” “Umm… Is there a chance maybe we could get me a haircut before next week?” “We are not cutting off your hair,” she said looking at me sternly. “No, I don’t want it cut off – trust me it took me a long time to grow it out - I’m just thinking there has to be a style that would seem to make me look appropriately mature, but not too mature for a little going to school?” She mulled that over as she tied a ribbon into my hair. “You’re right, we should do that. Why don’t you go to the living room and take care of finishing that diaper off and I’ll pump and make an appointment for your hair?” I nodded, “Okay.” She unbuckled me, hugged me, and sat me down with a slight tap to the back of my diaper to remind me what she expected me to do. I sighed as I went to the living room and went to the other side of my playpen that was setup. I squatted and tried for a few minutes, but all I could get out was a little more pee. When she came to get me a while later she said, “You don’t smell like you went?” I sighed as she picked me up, “I think it may take me a day or two to need to get back to normal after Monday?” She nodded, “You’ll have through tomorrow, if you haven’t gone by tomorrow night, we’ll need to help you make sure you’re not constipated.” “Great…” I muttered. My wet diaper was changed quickly into a dry one and she gathered everything up for another trip out. Once I was buckled into the seat I asked, “So school clothes first, right?” “Yep, we’ve got to make sure you’re in a proper uniform before you meet the Dean.” I sat quietly and blushed as I wondered what exactly the girl’s uniform requirements were. Of course, before coming here I’d researched as much as I could about the way littles were treated. There were only a few brief chances I had to get onto the website to look at uniforms, and I honestly hadn’t paid a ton of attention to the girls. I knew as a boy it would have been basically khakis, a button-down shirt, a tie, and a blazer. The girls from what I had seen had a few options that were allowed through the year. I never looked closely, but I remember thinking it was a dress code that seemed straight from a British private school rather than an American school. Here in this new dimension it was apparent that the British influence was more prevalent for uniforms. ‘Might just have to do with the fact that it looks cute and works to get someone feeling powerless,’ I admitted to myself. The car came to a stop after about fifteen minutes, and Amanda came around for me. She helped me out of the car seat and sat me down on my own feet while extending her hand out to me. I took it and let her lead me inside a store labeled, “Jenny’s School Fashions.” “Mandy!!!!” a voice screeched at our entry. “Hi Jenny!” Amanda said letting go of my hand and hugging a lady that looked to be a tall inbetweener. “How are you doing? It’s been so long since we’ve gotten together. I couldn’t believe when you called me last week!” “Sorry about that Jenny, it really is hard to get outside of the lab most of the time. You know how obsessed I got around computers in high school…” “Boy do I ever! Nerdiest girl ever!” She said and looked down at me for the first time, “when you called saying you needed to get clothes for a little, I thought you were joking! But when you gave me her dimensions, I thought you had to be really messing with me, no way could a ‘little’ be that little! I guess you weren’t making it up though!” She smiled at me. “You still made…?” “Oh yes, I still made them. I figured it was for a doll or some sort of new robot. Hi, I’m Jenny,” she said extending her bigger hand towards me.” “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I said accepting the hand. She was smaller than Megan, but with my tiny size she might as well have been another gigantic Amazon. “This crazy lady adopted you?” She asked incredulously. I looked up at Amanda who nodded at me, “Sort of… I’m an exchange student from the other dimension. Amanda and Fred took me in as kind of a foster child I guess.” “Well didn’t you hit the jackpot? Both of you really!” She said with a smile. “But enough of that you probably have other places to go today too?” “Yes, she’s supposed to meet with her dean this morning for registration.” “Well come on back here sweetie,” she told me with a smile and led me to the back of her shop where she dug around on some racks for a moment. She pulled out a number of plastic covered garments and set them on an empty rack before turning back around towards me. “Emerson has some rather odd uniform requirements for the little girls that attend. Really the boy’s uniforms aren’t that far away from business suits, but the girls are very old school! You have three options depending on the time of the year. For the entire year you may wear these green jumper dresses, a white blouse, knee high socks or tights, and black Mary Janes or Plimsolls.” The green jumper was a dark forest green color and appeared to have a pleated skirt. It was clear that you needed a blouse to help make it appropriate with the round opening. It looked like something you would expect out of a British movie. The jumper itself looked to have a little bow accent detail on the left side of it and I had to admit I would probably look cute in it. “That’s not too terrible,” I said. “No, there are much worse sets of uniforms required by some of the schools out there,” she told me. “Some of the outfits for the littles in elementary schools in this area are just ridiculous… The university says that if the temperatures are below freezing for the highs you may switch out the jumper for a pair of these green pants,” she pointed them out. Somehow, they didn’t inspire much liking from me even though it was the most masculine bit of clothing I’d been near since I arrived! I thought the elastic waist especially made them seem more babyish than the jumper dress… “Yuck…” I heard Amanda say. “I’m not a huge fan myself. For littles the university of course insists that the pants have snap crotches for easy checking and changing, so these have the snaps all the way around the legs,” she said as she pointed them out. I felt my face turn a bit red, but I knew I really needed to get over myself there. I sighed, “You said there’s a third option?” “Yes, before September Thirtieth, and after April First of each year you may also choose to wear these gingham summer dresses,” she said as she held up a very juvenile pale green checked dress with a white peter pan collar. It was almost nauseating to look at, but I had to admit I’d rather wear it than the pants. “Those are adorable!” Amanda squealed, “I always love it when I see the littles wearing those on campus!” For my part I looked up at her and said, “Really?” Jenny laughed, “Yeah, I’m not going to lie – you wouldn’t catch me dead in one. But it at least gives you another option.” I sighed, “I guess it does. I’m assuming I have to play dress-up doll now?” Jenny laughed, “She’s perfect for you Mandy!” “Don’t I know it,” Amanda said as she leaned down and tickled me for a moment. “You have a changing room somewhere?” “We’re in it,” she said, “don’t worry, I’m closed for your appointment.” I sighed and participated in the longest clothing try on session of my life! There were six sets of everything to get me through the days that Jenny insisted that I had to check the fit on each. I pulled the first blouse on over my head and began buttoning it. The buttons were on the opposite side that I was used to so it took a moment to adjust my finger motions for it. I had just finished buttoning the buttons, when Amanda said, “Arms up!” and pulled down the green jumper over the top. “It fits perfectly!” Amanda said with a smile, “You look adorable!” A large mirror stood before me and I had to admit she was right there. It hugged my body as if it had been tailored just for me - which I guess it had. Jenny checked the outfit carefully, but didn’t feel like anything needed any alterations. The skirt fell just below the knees so that you could see just a little bit of skin between my socks and the skirt. The blouses themselves fitted well to my torso and had cute puffy sleeves that ended just below my shoulder. I couldn’t help but think there was more danger of me being accused of skipping out of my elementary school in these outfits than being thought a college student! I tried on all six sets before trying the pants on. Those weren’t nearly as form fitting as they had the elastic for the waistband like a pair of toddlers’ back home. The now damp diaper I was wearing was poufy and showed out the back of the pants; making it obvious I was diapered. At least with the jumper you couldn’t tell if I was wet or not. Next came the gingham dresses and I couldn’t help but feel like I was a doll when Amanda played with the skirt getting it to sit just right. “You look so adorable in this!” She told me. I sighed, “Yes, I know I do. What’s to stop someone from thinking I should be in the local elementary school instead of college?” “Oh, didn’t you notice the little monograms on the sleeves of the blouses?” Jenny said with a smile. I looked questioningly as she showed me one of the blouses. As I examined it closer, I could see ‘E.U.’ embroidered in flowery cursive on each sleeve. “Also, now that you’ve made sure the jumpers fit I’ll put the Emerson University shield on each of these real quick with this rapid embroiderer.” Amanda picked me up and held me to watch as Jenny put the first jumper in a hoop and lined up a laser sight on the spot of the jumper she wanted to use. I had watched a regular embroidery machine before, but hers was basically instantaneous! From the time she pressed start until it dinged was about three seconds. The Emerson University shield sat on the left chest area and said ‘Emerson University’ above it and ‘Stacy’ below it. “Wow,” I said aloud. Jenny giggled, “How have you not seen one of these before?” “I’m not exactly from around here,” I reminded her. “I use this machine for all of the mothers of the kids in daycares and preschools too. There’s actually a microchip that gets placed in the stitching that can be scanned by the automated nurseries and attendance systems.” “This has me labeled as a college student… right?” I asked nervously. “Yes ma’am!” she said to me with a smile and I watched her feed the other jumpers and the gingham dresses through the machine. “What about if I wear the pants?” I asked. “Oh, I didn’t show you the blazer, did I?” She said, “Let me find it…” A moment later I looked at the blazer thinking it would have looked right at home on Hermione in Harry Potter. It was tried on quickly before being embroidered too. “Let’s get you changed back into the jumper for your meeting,” Amanda said after she paid for everything. “I could use a diaper change while you’re at it too,” I said quietly to her. “Jenny, may we use your bathroom really quickly?” “Yeah, probably a good idea to change that wet diapee, huh?” She said with a smile and I blushed. “Go ahead, there’s a counter in there for it.” “Thanks,” she said and walked back there with me. Quickly I was changed into the new diaper, the blouse, jumper, knee high socks, and the shiny Mary Janes. Before we got in the car Amanda said, “I have to send a picture of you to Daddy and Megan!” She brought her phone out and took a quick picture before looking at the time and saying, “We’d better get a move on, Doctor Butler won’t appreciate you being late…” She practically shoved me into the car seat and strapped me in before hurriedly going to her side of the car. Thankfully we weren’t too far from the university, and after she parked, she carried me most of the way to where the Dean had his offices in the Undergraduate Student Office. She sat me down and straightened my jumper, “I’ll wait for you out here so the Dean doesn’t necessarily immediately hate you because of me.” “What?!?” I said in a hushed annoyed voice. “Just go up to the secretary and let her know you’re here for your appointment. You’re still fifteen minutes early.” I sighed, “Okay.” She gave me a pat to my backside and handed me my backpack, “This has your ID and some other information you need with you still in the front pocket. I also put a copy of your CARE scores in there if you need them.” “Thanks,” I told her. “Hopefully see you soon…” I walked to the doors of the office and was grateful they were automatic and I was able to go towards the secretary who sat at a high counter. She looked down at me and said, “Oh my God! You are so adorable!!!” “Thank you,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m supposed to meet with Doctor Butler about my schedule?” “You’re… a… that can’t be right. How is…?” She stuttered. “Please check his appointment book?” I suggested politely, all while seeing a clear case of baby fever in her eyes. She forced herself to look down and seemed dismayed that I was indeed scheduled to see the Dean. “I see you here… you’re a little bit early. If you’ll just wait out here in the lobby, he’ll be out to see you shortly.” I smiled, “Thank you ma’am.” I walked over to the chairs and thought about climbing up them, but instead just leaned against one and absentmindedly looked through the bag. Amanda had packed two extra diapers, a package of wipes, a sealed bottle of water, and a few other odds and ends like pens and pencils she must have gotten from my old backpack since they seemed closer to the right size for me than I would expect Amazon supplied to be. I zipped it back up and threw it over my right shoulder when I heard a deep voice call, “Stacy Westerfield?” I looked and saw an older gentleman with a salt and pepper beard in a crisp suit, “Yes sir,” I said. He looked at me with a surprised look before saying, “I’m Doctor Butler, the Dean for the Computing Technologies department. Let’s see what’s going on with you and classes,” he said. He motioned down a hallway and I walked with him to a large door that he opened and found a very well-appointed office with wood furnishings. He looked at me awkwardly for a moment before asking, “Do you have protection on?” “What…?” I said not certain what he meant for a second before answering, “Oh that… yes I do.” “Just wanted to make sure before I let you sit on my furniture; it is rather expensive I’m afraid.” He picked me up under my arms awkwardly and dropped me into a large seat that practically swallowed me, before he went to the other side of the desk that I could barely see the top of. “Okay, so tell me about yourself…” “Well I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m eighteen years old and from the other dimension.” “Were you this small there?” I shook my head, “No, I was about six-feet tall there. Not sure why I shrank…” “And why come here? You must know as a little you’re… well you’re in a little precarious position…” He chortled at his own joke there. “The computing technologies here in this dimension are at least a decade ahead of my own. I figure if I can come here and learn everything I can and take it back I’ll be able to do very well for myself back home.” “Fair enough,” he said skeptically. “You took your CAREs?” “You should have a copy?” I asked. “Let’s see…” He said before turning his head to the left and his computer and began typing quite rapidly. “Hmm… These are impressive… if you had taken these anywhere but our own testing center, I would be certain you had cheated. These scores are through the roof from what our average littles here score.” “Thanks,” I said. He looked at me skeptically, “Okay, what’s your background in coding languages?” For the next half-hour he actually picked my brain and had a much more in-depth conversation than I think either of us expected. He sighed at the end, “This is all a waste of time, you’ll be adopted on the first day of school probably and it won’t matter what I schedule you into.” “I’m already legally adopted,” I told him after thinking about it for a second. “Wait… what?” “I’ve been adopted by a host family, it’s all legal. They’re exercising their parental right to have me attend whatever schooling they feel appropriate.” He looked at me like I was crazy before digging a bit more into my file on the screen and saying; “Well I’ll be damned, Doctor Westerfield you sure as Hell don’t disappoint with crazy ideas…” I nervously sat there while he looked at me like I had two extra heads, “So may I sign up for classes?” He laughed, “You must have found the only Amazon in the world who would go along with a crazy idea like this. I’m curious to see if this works out for both of your or not… You’re right she’s chosen for you to attend here so I don’t have to worry about you being adopted the first day – but you should plan on a dozen or more attempts to do so before lunch!” I nodded, “I’m expecting it’ll happen.” “Well since you seem to be smart enough, and I shouldn’t have to worry about you instantly disappearing, let’s get you signed up for your classes… Keep in mind you may have to change some options after you take the placement tests next week…” In the end I walked out with a copy of my schedule of seventeen credit hours. MWF 8am-9am: Math 125 Calculus – 3 Credit Hours MWF 9:15am-10:15am: EECS 115 Introduction to Computer Programming – 3 Credit Hours MWF 11am-12pm: ENGL 140 Technical Writing – 3 Credit Hours MWF 3:30pm-4:30pm: CHEM 115 Principles of Chemistry – 3 Credit Hours TR 9:30am-11:00am: HIST 134 History of Amazonian Civilization – 3 Credit Hours TR 1:00pm-2:00pm: Freshman Little’s Seminar – 1 Credit Hour He had told me I needed to figure out a PE credit soon too. I asked if I could do an off-campus study in Tae Kwon Do to count, and he said he would look into that for me. He also been given my schedule for orientation events the next week. In the end I was fairly happy with the meeting as I walked out to where I could see Amanda sitting at a bench waiting patiently for me. “Well aren’t you just cute as a button?” A sweet girls voice said above me, making me cringe. I turned to see a college student with a too short shirt and skirt that from my position I could see way too much looking down on me. “Umm… thanks,” I told her. I began turning, “We can’t have a cutie like you walking around unescorted. Obviously, you must need a mommy…” Suddenly a hand reached out to grab onto my shoulder. I quickly dodged and stepped closer to Amanda, but noted she was still too far away if the girl wanted to grab me and run! I squared off to her and said, “I’m actually already adopted and that’s my Mommy over there,” I said pointing towards Amanda who had stood up. Her height was certainly above that of the baby-crazed girl and I saw her look in shock at me. “She’s telling you the truth,” Amanda said as she came over and joined me. “But she’s wearing a university uniform.” “Yes, she is, as well as protection. You’d have no reason to even try and adopt her even if she was still free, huh? The code of conduct for the university?” Amanda said. The girl stuttered and apology and turned and ran. “How many times a day am I going to get that?” I asked her. “A lot…” Amanda said with a smile and extended her hand to me. “How about some lunch at the Union and then we’ll go shop for some more school supplies. I trust Doctor Butler got you setup with classes?” “Begrudgingly,” I told her. “Actually, I don’t think he minded the idea of me taking classes so much as he thought there was less than a zero percent chance of me making it through one day unadopted… Basically meaning he didn’t want to waste his time.” She laughed, “Well I can see his point there, if you weren’t already, you would have just been adopted by that kid…” “She can’t even dress herself appropriately, how could she take care of a little?” I asked her. Amanda laughed at that as we walked away. We went what seemed fairly far to my legs, but couldn’t have been more than a half-mile to the student union. It was a beautiful old building that opened up into a food court with multiple restaurants inside. We passed several other littles who must have arrived early, or stayed over from the summer term. Most of the girls seemed to be dressed in the summer uniform, but a few wore the same more formal uniform that I had on. I noted that the uniforms seemed baggy on most of them and wondered if they knew it was a glowing welcome sign for bigs? I noticed that they looked at Amanda and me with more than a little bit of terror in their eyes. Once we had ordered our food and dropped the trays off on the table, I stayed beside it while Amanda went to find a booster seat for me. One of the littles came up to me nervously, “Hanging around someone like her isn’t good for you girl, you’ve got to run while her back is turned!” I smiled at her, “I’m already adopted by her, so running isn’t something I’ll be doing.” “But you’re in a university uniform?” The girl said in shock. “She’s letting me attend university still,” I told her with a smile. “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Umm… I’m Sarah,” she said nervously. I looked up at Sarah and took in her appearance in the regular school uniform. Hers hung baggily from her frame, but something about her stance and eyes said she had a powerful will to stay free. She stood about a foot taller than me, but that still made her tiny by Amazon standards. Brown hair hung loosely around her face, just brushing the top of her shoulders. “So, what are you majoring in?” I nervously asked first free little I’d met since I’d arrived. “Chemistry, I’m going to be a junior this year,” she told me. She looked around nervously, “you?” “Computer Science,” I told her just as Amanda returned. “Oh, did you make a friend Stacy?” “Maybe if you don’t terrorize her too much,” I told her with a smile. Sarah looked at me with terror evident her eyes! I guessed she was worried I was going to have the living daylights spanked out of me, or that she was in danger of being swept up right there to join the family. Amanda laughed at that look, “Sarah, you are safe – as safe as Stacy is. I’m not going to adopt you because you’re within arm’s reach. Stacy is a special case and more of an exchange student. Why don’t you join us for lunch?” She suggested. I watched as she looked over at a group of other littles with horrified expressions on their faces. “Umm… I think my friends are waiting. I hope you are telling the truth…” she said to Amanda, she looked back at me, “If you really are a full-time student we’ll have to get together sometime and do something?” “I’d like that,” I told her. “I just found out my university e-mail is swesterfield if you want to email me.” “Umm… okay,” she said nervously running back to her friends. Amanda helped me into the booster seat and I watched as the group of littles nervously looked back at us multiple times. I just sighed, “Am I like a leper since you’ve adopted me?” Chapter 2: Motherboards “SOME MAY SEE you like that,” Amanda said honestly. “Great…” “Others though may actually become a bit envious. You’ve got a protector that’s allowing you to go to college still – most of them would kill for that.” I nodded at that as I picked small bites carefully out of the miniature cheesesteak sandwich I had gotten. “I know, I’m just worried that I won’t have any friends?” I said softly. She laughed at me, “Stacy, if I know anything about you after having you living with us so far, I know this – you will have many friends both Little AND Big I’m guessing.” “Why do you think anyone would want to be friends with me?” I asked her honestly. “It looked like hanging out with me made them think they were on a one-way trip to the nursery themselves.” “Well aren’t they already?” she asked me honestly. “Sure they made it past their CARE test to get here - and they look to not be freshmen, so they’re probably at least on their second or third year of avoiding adoptions - but don’t kid yourself… Out of those ten littles over there at least nine of them will be adopted and messing their diapers within the next two years.” I nodded, “And that’s just depressing,” I told her, “because they have so little hope, and likely won’t find themselves a family like I have. They’ll probably get taken by a Chloe and have their brains turned to mush.” Amanda smiled at me, “Well at least you’re safe,” she reminded me, “we can’t save the entire world…” I nodded at that before changing the topic. “So, I have a schedule, and I know I have different orientation events to go to next week… but what else is up today?” “Well we need to go to a store and pick up some things for you to have just in case something happens, and I want to go to a small supply store I heard about that sells little sized school and office supplies.” “Sounds interesting.” “Well if you’re done with lunch why don’t we find a bathroom to change you and we’ll get going?” I looked over at the table of littles who occasionally still glanced at me and sighed, “Can we do that wherever we’re going?” She laughed at me, “It’s either in the bathroom here or in the car?” “Car,” I told her. She looked surprised, but said, “Okay then, let’s go!” She picked me up out of the booster seat and sat me on the ground. She then helped me put my backpack straps over my shoulder. I didn’t feel like an adult, but at least I did feel like more of one than the poor little we passed on the way back to the car. He wore a onesie and was being led with one of those backpack leashes in the shape of a monkey. I sighed knowing that it was quite possible that could be in my future on a non-school occasion! I walked back alongside her to the car where she opened the back of the vehicle up and promptly picked me up and laid me back on the floor. Mercifully the diaper change was quick and the parking lot remained empty during it! “You really didn’t want those other littles to see me changing your diaper, did you?” She said as she buckled me into my seat. “Well… not really. I feel like it’s kind of like when you’re a little kid and you want to hang out with the big kids…” She laughed, “I’ll indulge you every now and then, but remember you are an adopted little. That means I’m expected to embarrass you and change your diapee in front of your friends from time to time.” I blushed and said, “Sorry…” She kissed me on the forehead, “It’s okay Stacy, I think it’s pretty natural. You’re going to have a tough time fitting in at school – you do have to understand that the rules are different for you.” I sighed as she closed the door and got in to drive us wherever we were off to. I looked in the mirror, and out the window it showed, as she drove. I hoped that moments like today would stop seeming like a big deal. When she stopped the car, I was surprised to see we were in front of an electronics store that reminded me of a Fry’s. The storefront read Motherboards, and I simultaneously wondered if ‘Mother’ meant it had baby stuff too… Amanda unbuckled me and then held my hand as we walked towards the store. I was shocked as she skipped the carts and walked straight to what reminded me of a standalone cell phone store just inside. “Good afternoon Ma’am, how may I help you?” A polite gray-haired gentleman asked. He was shorter than her by quite a bit, I guessed he was only be eight-and-a-half feet tall. Amanda picked me up and sat me on top of the glass countertop. “My eighteen-year-old daughter is going to college next week and I want her to have a new cell phone for me to call her, her to look up homework stuff, and I guess probably text her friends with. I want to surprise her with it at her party this weekend.” “I’m sure she’ll love that gift!” The man said, “Anything in particular you’re looking for?” “Well she’s got a thing for wanting ridiculously tiny phones for some reason… What do you have in the compact sizes?” “I’ve got just the thing for you! The Melon Corporation just put out this new CZ3 phone. It’s a tiny 4.6” screen that also seems to be popular for littles. It’s kind of tough for a bigger hand to text on, but the voice recognition software is so solid you don’t really need it. You can also get the optional earpiece that taps into cognitive waves to do neuro-to-text to get even more accurate.” “Well I’m not interested in the earpiece today, but show this phone to me.” The man assumed I was the baby sister of the girl and didn’t matter at all, but Amanda was kind enough to hold the phone up for me to see. It looked something like an ultrathin iPhone with a modernized flexible display that bent all the way around if you wanted it to. It was more like a small phablet for my small hands, but I couldn’t see doing any better. Its specs handily beat my phone from back home! “I like it, I’ll take it!” She said. “Great, is there anything else I can help you with today?” “Well maybe…” she held my wrist up, “I’d like to get my daughter a wrist phone that can call me or I can locate her on…” “Oh, little protection? That’s over there on aisle seventeen. There’s a bunch of models to choose from there!” “Thanks! Do I need to pay for the phone here, or can I take it with me and pay up front?” “Well it might be best to go find your little protection item over there and then we can setup the plans at the same time?” “Sounds good,” she said as she picked me up by the armpits and sat me on the ground, “we’ll be back!” Amanda grabbed my hand and held it as she led me around the store. The position really was awkward for both of us and I wasn’t sure why she didn’t just pick me up and carry me in the end. A part of me did appreciate her treating me a little more maturely even as my arm ached from the position… We approached aisle seventeen and I instantly froze as I looked down an aisle that looked like something from a high-tech torture store! Immediately my eyes focused on signs advertising, ‘Shock collars for little control,’ ‘Sound isolating earbuds – garble language recognition to condition your little to speak simple baby words only,’ and the horrifying items went on, and on, and on. I found myself gripping Amanda’s hand tighter and she actually instinctively picked me up and settled me on her hip, “It’s okay baby…” I found myself shaking as we walked down an aisle of things I could only have imagined in my nightmares. ‘Special punishment’ tools were organized in a section complete with items that I was sure Chloe probably used on her littles for ‘release’ and punishment… I wanted to throw up at the sight of most of the items. An employee in a bright orange polo spotted us and waved, “Can I help you Ma’am?” “Umm… I hope so. I’m looking for a tracking device for my little girl here.” “Oh, well have you seen our collars?” He said motioning towards the side, “This latest model is GPS sensitive to punish her if she leaves an area that she’s supposed to be in. It can also put her to sleep by limiting air intake if you need to put her down to nap for a while during a tantrum…” I looked at a pink collar that looked to belong on a dog, but was covered in lace on the edges. “Or we have…” “Umm,” Amanda said interrupting, “my daughter is not a dog, I’m not a fan of collars.” “Oh, well… That’s an unusual opinion as they are quite popular right now… but okay, we have these down here,” he said bringing us to a section that included things that began to look like FitBit devices back home. “These have most of the same functionality. They’ll shock her if she misbehaves, leaves an area, and can be paired with some of our anal and vaginal…” “Umm… still not what I’m looking for.” The man was flustered, “Well what are you looking for?” “Something she can wear on her wrist that can tell me where she is… maybe she can call me or I can call her on it?” “Oh… you’re one of those…” he said condescendingly with a sigh. “Why would you want that?” “If you can’t help me, I’m sure I can find someone who can? Or maybe another store?” She suggested. “No, I’ll help you, it’s just weird… It’s not like they’re intelligent adults or anything…” he muttered the last part. I bit my tongue and didn’t say anything even as she gave me a tight squeeze, “To each their own. Now do you have something like I mentioned?” “Yeah… come on down this way,” he said and led us all the way down the aisle to a small, almost forgotten looking, display. I looked at a variety of colors of a few styles of devices called, LittleProtect+ that seemed much less intimidating. I started to read the signs and boxes but was distracted as he began a sales pitch. “These are designed primarily to be a GPS locator for your little. The bands,” he said as he grabbed a display model, “are made of a high-tech nano-carbon fiber and titanium mesh with a silicon covering for comfort. The bands can only be unlocked if the correct password is provided by an authorized device. Attempting to cut the band off will be all but impossible without surgical methods.” I gulped at that and looked at the small display that reminded me of a cross between a narrow FitBit and an AppleWatch. “What else does it do?” “Well it does more than most parents want, including letting your little know the time by pressing on it. Of course, it’ll say it for her since littles can’t read.” I fumed but didn’t say anything, “This one will also let the little wearing it video call up to four pre-set numbers. It even has an emergency button that when pressed three times rapidly, and then held, will send an emergency alert with the next minute of audio recorded and the location. You can then determine if it’s a real emergency or just the fact she didn’t like the color of her new diaper…” I really wanted to hit him then as she asked, “Can I call it if I need to?” “Oh yes, you can call it and look in on her. You can look up her location at any time too… It even has an option like the better devices that can be marked with GeoFencing and let you know if she goes out of bounds… Sadly it lacks the shock capability or I think we’d sell a few more.” “We’ll keep looking at it on our own, thanks,” she told him. “You don’t need…?” “No, we’ll be fine,” she said to him. “Okay, I’ll be down the aisle if you need me…” When he walked away, I said, “He’s a total ass…” She smirked at me, “Yes he is, but mind your manners and language…” “Yes Mommy…” She hugged me, “It looks like this one also does fitness tracking… ooh, how cute! It also has a built in Tamagotchi style pet you can take care of. Seems like the best bet to me and the cellular contract should work well I hope.” “It definitely seems to be the most humane …” I noted. “Sweetie this could potentially save you if you get kidnapped. We’ll put it on just tight enough you can’t get it off without cutting it off. It says it can last for six-months on a charge, so we’ll be able to just leave it on to keep you safe.” “Watching where I am all the time?” I grumbled. “And just where do you think you would go?” I sighed, “I know… just a little big brother’ish to me.” “I get that…” she admitted, “but you have to admit you are too cute… someone will probably try something every day there at school.” “Will this at least help make it clear I’m ‘adopted?’” I asked. “Maybe… It’ll definitely make you safer, so we’re going to get one. What color do you want?” I looked at the options and then looked down at my most definitely now feminine self. ‘I can give in to my favorite color now actually…’ I thought to myself. “That purple one,” I said while pointing to the dark purple band. “Are you sure? Might be hard to coordinate with some of your outfits, the pink might…?” “Purple,” I told her. “How about this lighter purple?” I shook my head, “the dark purple please.” She sighed, “I guess I said you could choose.” I watched as she grabbed a box in her left hand and walked around the corner of the aisle and walked around, I figured to avoid the man and the despicable aisle. She carried me back to the man at the counter and once again sat me down on it while he waited on us. The plans were setup for the cell phone and the watch with the carriers. “Do you want to go ahead and put this on her now?” The man asked, far nicer than the ass in the aisle. “Sure, what do I have to do with it?” Amanda asked. I watched as she downloaded the app and connected to it before programming in a password that looked like the standard one around their house. “Hold out your hand baby,” she told me. With my wrist outstretched she attached the watch on the opposite wrist from my charm bracelet. The device really wasn’t too much bigger on me than my old AppleWatch was back home. It felt comfortable and I watched as with the press of a button some sort of relay on the band closed and it cinched itself tight to my wrist. “Is that too tight?” She asked. I felt it with my hand for a moment and realized there was a little bit of give at least. “I think it’s okay,” I told her. “Great!” she told me and kissed me on my head. “Try calling me!” I pressed the simple button to call contacts and pressed, ‘Mommy,’ while noting she had also quickly programmed ‘Daddy,’ and ‘Megan’ into it. Instantly I could see her face on my watch and she could see mine on her phone. We tested it for a second before she hung up on me and said, “Thank you!” to the guy at the counter. “Any time, thanks for shopping at Motherboards!” She carried me, and the bag with my new phone out to the car, “Okay, one more stop and then we’ll go home so I can get something going for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and began playing with my new watch. The interface was kludgy and reminded me of something like a Chinese knock-off of a better product, but given the price she’d paid I knew that couldn’t really be the case. I pressed the time button and listened as it said that it was “Two-thirty in the afternoon,” in a vaguely Siri like voice. It was a little motherlike and condescending though in its tone. I shrugged that off though and pressed the button for ‘Pet’ and a menu came up asking me what kind of pet I would like to raise. I clicked through and decided to raise a tiger looking creature. I was apparently pretty enthralled with naming it, feeding it, and a couple other little parts of the silly game, because I was startled when Amanda was suddenly unbuckling me. “Having fun?” She asked with a smile. I blushed, “For a little bit I guess…” She laughed, “Don’t be embarrassed, I thought it sounded like a cute idea myself.” “Where are we?” “Little Notes,” she told me, “it’s an office supply store for littles. I’m hoping we can find your school supplies and such here.” “Oh,” I said as she lifted me up and sat me on my own two feet again. “Hopefully I don’t bash my head too many times inside…” she grumbled. “Huh?” I said as she motioned be forward without taking my hand. She held the door open for me, but I could have reached up and grabbed the handle if I needed to! It made me look around and I immediately realized it felt like we were actually back home in my dimension almost. I turned and watched her duck her head and laughed when I saw she had to hunch over to not hit the ceiling with her head. “Uh-huh, laugh it up little girl,” she told me while sticking my tongue out. “Umm… Welcome to Little Notes…” a little that was about a foot and a half taller than me said as she approached. “Hi,” I said. “Umm… not to be rude ma’am, but we don’t get many big folks in here… how can we help you all?” Amanda nudged me forward, “Stacy needs some supplies for college and I’m hoping you have some items that are a bit more her size than we can find in a big store.” “You’re her…?” The girl asked nervously as a man a little taller than her joined her. I realized the whole store felt much more mom and popish than like a chain. “Foster mother?” I suggested helpfully. “I’m boarding with her and her husband while I go to school in this dimension.” “That just makes my head hurt,” the man said. The lady smacked him on the shoulder, “Don’t be rude you idiot…” she whispered. For Amanda’s part she just laughed, “You’re safe from me trying to adopt you. So I don’t wreck half your ceiling, can you help out Stacy find the things she needs? I’ll just have a seat over here on the floor while you do so?” I turned and looked again at Amanda who looked like an adult who had just managed to squeeze into their child’s tree house. I turned back at the lady and she said, “Umm… sure. What school is she going to?” “Doesn’t my uniform give that away?” I asked. “It could mean pre-school or elementary school in all honesty,” the man said kindly to me. “I’m going to Emerson as a university student,” I told them and decided I was going to take the reins here if Amanda was going to let me. “Can you show me your pens?” I ended up making a pretty hefty pile during a few trips around the store with the girls help. When we were down far from Amanda though she asked, “Do you want me to get someone to break you away from her? I have connections in the littles railroad…” I shook my head, “No, she really is as good as it’s going to get and they’re letting me go to school. The deal is that they return me back home when I’m done.” “Have you taken the CAREs text yet?” She asked nervously. I looked at her closer and realized she was dressed mostly like an adult in my world with her hair in a low ponytail. She seemed genuinely concerned, “I did, I passed.” “You passed?!?” she asked, “Only about one in a hundred do that… What did you do?” “Well I’m in diapers for the long haul here – it’s one of the things she does want, but her husband’s a doctor and we used some laxatives and other things to clear me out completely before the test… It sucked, but I watched everyone else get carted I assume to the nearest orphanage to become a drooling baby.” She nodded sadly, “It’s a major risk anymore to try and get in. They launched those tests a decade ago, but only last year mandated the no breaks rule… Not many littles have found out about that yet.” That confirmed something I had thought about the books being really high on the shelves, “I kind of wondered…” I said as we brought back a fourth stack of notebooks and binders. “How are you still free?” “I have a few friends that help out… but I wasn’t always free.” She whispered the last part to me, “Right out of high school one of the Amazons in my class took me as soon as I walked across the stage right in front of my parents.” My mouth opened, “Oh my God… how’d you get free?” “It was right when the laws changed the first time to being freer for us… my parents went to court and helped me out since I hadn’t given the girl permission, or cause by wetting my pants or demonstrating any signs of ‘maturosis’ at the time. I still had to be her baby for six months while the case ran its course, lost all of my potty training, only ate baby food and her breast milk. The worst was the clothes she made me wear that didn’t let me so much as crawl… It sucked,” she told me with a lot of pain in her face. “Sounds like Amanda’s sisters littles… now there’s a monster. Her one sister has taken all of her girls’ teeth… and done something to them surgically so they can’t walk… one can’t even sit-up, it’s scary.” “Seems like you may have landed one of the few decent ones. Watch her though… I’m going to give you a card with a number on it. If you get in a jam send a text and we can possibly get you in touch with some help.” “Not sure how much good it’ll do me since the alarms ring the second that I get into the port,” I told her quietly as we finished grabbing the last few things I could think of. “You’re chipped?” She asked nervously. “Yeah…” “Know where?” “Yes.” “They can probably help… but that won’t be easy.” “I figured,” I said. “Mommy I think we have it all,” I said to Amanda a moment later and she came over to use her credit card chip on the reader. The total made my eyes open, but I knew that was pretty normal getting ready for college. Amanda grabbed six full bags from the counter and I grabbed two and led me outside after I said, “Thanks for your help!” “Thank you all, good luck at school!” she told me. Amanda placed the bags in the back before settling me back into my car seat. “Thirsty?” she asked me. I sighed and nodded, “Kind of.” She dug around underneath me in the diaper bag and handed me a sippy cup. “Here you go.” I was surprised it wasn’t a bottle, but didn’t want to make her change her mind so I took it and said, “Thanks,” to her. The apple juice inside did taste really good and I reflected that today had so far been a very odd day. Chapter 3: Daddy’s Girl I PLAYED A little more with the watch as we traveled home. Since I had walked some steps, I now had some coins available to buy some food and toys for my pet. Really the game could be the ultimate distraction if I wasn’t careful… It was just the kind of casual game that actually seemed both appropriate to the Amazons for me to be playing, and for some twisted reason actually interested me! We arrived at home and Amanda sat me down on my feet in the garage, she handed me a bag to carry and I followed behind her. She made several more trips out to the car for my supplies before she helped me take them upstairs. As I climbed the steps by myself, I had to be careful with the gigantic bag I carried not to spill it all over the place! “Hmm… not sure where we’re going to put all of this for you… See what you can find space for?” she suggested. “Okay,” I told her before adding, “Can you change me?” She smiled at me, “Sure… you have no idea how hard I’ve been trying all day not to baby you. Do you want to do it yourself?” I squirmed for a moment internally before saying, “You do a better job…” She smiled at me, “Thanks for the compliment,” before picking me up quickly and laying me down on the changing table. The diaper was changed in record speed though and I was sat back down on the floor. “I’m going to go finish setting up your phone, then I’m going to figure out dinner. I want to go to one more store tonight that I think might have a tablet that would have a good tablet for us to put your textbooks on…” “They didn’t have those at Motherboards?” I asked. She looked down at me and shook her head, “Melon Corp won’t sell their state of the art ultra-thin tablets through other stores. They do the phones for more market saturation, but anything else you have to go to them for. They have some amazing tablets that have flexible screens, but they don’t let any other places become authorized dealers for them. I’ll have to go to one of their nearby stores later. They’re not exceptionally little friendly though… so I’m going to go when Fred gets home.” “Umm… you can’t go now?” She shook her head, “You’re an adopted little, other than you being at school if I leave you alone it’s like a parent leaving their three-month-old baby home alone – I assume that’s against the law in your dimension?” I nodded and then thought about my schedule I’d gotten this morning, there were a few breaks between classes on my schedule, “But what about when I’m not in classes…?” She smiled at me, “You’ll come hang out with your mommy in her office or with Megan.” “Oh…” I said with my face reddening. “And if those don’t work?” I added worriedly. “They will… but you also have my parents as an option too. In fact, I think my dad wants you to go to his place at least once a week.” I smiled at that, “I like your dad.” “You made me furious this weekend, but you really impressed him. I suspect that may be where you end up several afternoons. Remind me to actually look at the schedule with you and Daddy later. We need to make sure we have everything lined up.” “Okay,” I said trying to smile. Getting used to the concept of no privacy was something I thought I had done, but it wasn’t until this latest revelation that I really thought about the fact I truly had no independence anymore. One of the first independent things I remember getting growing up was being able to stay home by myself! “You also might be able to make some little friends and be with them in time… If they’ve not been adopted, they can be seen as your babysitters according to the law.” I blushed, “That’s embarrassing…” “Well I can have a thirteen-year old come watch you too…” she said with a smirk. “Don’t you have something to do?” I whined. She leaned down and hugged me before tapping my diapered butt lightly; “I really do love having you here. I promise we’ll minimize embarrassing you, but you have to know the facts here. I think it’s better than surprises, don’t you?” I sighed, “I guess.” “See what you can put away in here. Leave some room in your backpack for the tablet I’ll go pick up later – you won’t need much as they’re incredibly thin. Make sure you keep at least a few spare diapers in there at all times too… Otherwise someone might provide one for you - and that could mean anything!” I nodded and got to work. I had bought a couple of desk organizers that I spread out on my desk. In each I sat a number of the pens, pencils, and highlighters in them. The pens and pencils were still a little bit too big for comfort, but more like what a full-sized pencil had been to me in second grade - as opposed to an infant trying to hold one like the Amazons felt like. I stuffed my bag with more than enough pens, pencils, notebooks, etc. to make sure I could make it through classes for a while. Once everything was in there, I worked to put binders neatly on my desk and in a bookshelf that had previously held some toys in it. I moved the toys over on top of the toy box that I had not really dug into and noted I really should just for curiosity sake look into it sometime. ‘Probably just boring baby toys though…’ I thought to myself. I went back to my computer desk and had just emptied the last of the supplies when Amanda walked in and sat down on the floor cross legged next to me and motioned for me to come sit in her lap. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile. “Thanks!” I told her. “Now there are some ground rules with this phone…” I groaned internally and waited for more stifling rules, “You will have to give it back to me at bedtime each night. It doesn’t ever go into your crib with you for naps either.” I just shrugged and was hoping that would be it, “My parents used to make me leave mine on the counter in the kitchen at bedtime, so that’s nothing really new.” She smiled at me; “also you aren’t to talk to strangers on it without letting me know first. It is mainly for you to call me, your daddy, Megan, or your grandparents. If you make friends that’s fine, and you can give them your number, but I still want to know who they are so I can look into them.” “I would say you’re being overprotective, but given everything I’ve seen here I think that’s reasonable,” I allowed. “Good girl,” she told me, “remember you are here to go to school. If your grades fall below a three-point-oh I’ll be taking it back then too.” I nodded, “I’ll be on a one-way trip to drooling baby in that case… I understand.” She hugged me, “I was going to make dinner but I got distracted with your phone. It’s so small to me, but against your hands it looks huge!” I laughed, “You couldn’t stand in the store earlier either,” I pointed out. She laughed, “There’s a reason why we don’t build spaces meant for littles very often!” “Actually, it’s a shame you don’t, because I could actually reach most things in there…” “Well you’re only about a foot-and-a-half from being average height of a little. It’s a lot different than being five feet short like you are for our stuff…” I nodded, “It’s weird that you have the two cultures like you do… It’s seems so improbable.” She squeezed me, “Anyway, how do you feel about Chinese food?” “Wait, Chinese? Does that mean you have a China here?” She looked down at me with a bemused face, “Yes we have a China here… of course what we consider Chinese food isn’t really much like they eat, but it is tasty.” “Well that parts the same for us… Are they any better with treatment of littles?” “Actually, they are… Their people are much shorter on average than us – they tend to be more littles and inbetweeners than full size Amazons.” “Hmm…” “So, does that work for din-din?” “Sure.” “What do you like?” “Do you have General Tso’s in this dimension?” “Never heard of it?” “Kind of like sweet and sour but with spicey chile added?” “Oh, we call that Colonel Gao’s.” “That works for me,” I told her. She squeezed me, “Okay then, I’ll go order dinner and you can play with your new phone.” “Thank you for getting it for me,” I told her as she scooted me off her lap and I stood back up. “You’re very welcome Stacy,” she said with a smile. I watched as she closed the gate to my room, then found a beanbag chair in the corner and sat down on it to get comfortable as I played with my new toy. I quickly became enthralled in the interface of the phone. I knew it wasn’t the highest tech from this dimension, but even their lowest level was so far above ours that I was in heaven! The voice recognition was absolutely flawless and I saw that Amanda had programmed in her and Fred’s numbers as ‘Mommy’ and ‘Daddy.’ I saw there were entries for ‘Granny’ and ‘Gramps,’ as well as ‘Auntie Megan.’ I was not overly disappointed that Cassie and Chloe’s number were not included there! I played around with the calendar for a few minutes and walked over to where I had left my schedule on my desk. I put each class in as a recurring event along with the room numbers. The phone was impressively smart and quickly cross-referenced a university directory and placed a map to each building with each entry! “Cool,” I breathed. Somehow it also intuitively discovered they were classes and asked me if I wished to auto silence my phone during those! I clicked accept because I could only imagine the looks that I would get if my phone went off in a class. ‘Probably get a spanking,’ I admitted darkly to myself. I tried going to an app store and found myself blocked from making purchases by parental safeguards. ‘Grrr…’ I grumbled and looked through a few more apps that had been installed before Amanda came in and said, “Dinner will probably be here soon, why don’t we wash your hands and go downstairs?” “Okay,” I said. I held onto my phone and walked over to her and made the universal ‘pick me up’ sign. “You want me to carry you?” She asked almost surprised. “Well your stairs are pretty tall,” I admitted. “Plus… I’m not going to say I like being treated like a baby… but cuddling is kind of nice?” My face turned bright red. Her face broke into a wide smile and said, “Well if you insist!” She picked me up and squeezed me into a hug before placing me on her hip and carrying me downstairs. I was carried to the kitchen sink and she held me up as I washed my hands in the water there, before she placed me in my highchair. She took my phone and put it on the table out of my reach. She hadn’t buckled the harness yet when the doorbell rang, “Stay there!” she told me. I nodded and looked at the buckles while she went to go pay for the food. I was finally able to work out the trick for opening them and thought that I would have to find a chance to try it later. She walked to the door and I sat still thinking that maybe she would leave the harness off altogether if she thought she could trust me. Just as she was closing the door I wondered where Fred was, before remembering he said he would be late tonight with his surgeries. She turned around and sat the plastic bag containing our food on the table and turned her attention back to me. “Silly me leaving you without your safety harness done!” “You know it’s okay to do that?” She shook her head, “Not really… if someone from LPS were to come in they would have a major problem with it. I need to make sure we always buckle you up even here at home.” I sighed as she tightened the straps up when she was done and then placed the tray in front of me. She then velcroed on an adorable butterfly covered bib to cover my torso. I played with the edge of it that went past my waist and onto my lap. A crumb pocket was at the bottom and seemed unlikely to be effective as it was probably a year’s worth of Amazon growth too long for me. “So cute!” She took a picture with her phone really quickly. I watched her grab one of the special toddler plates for me and she placed a large amount of what looked like General Tso’s chicken to me on it as well as some steamed rice. She dug around through the drawers and said, “Here, you want chopsticks?” I smiled at her as she presented me with two options. One looked like what I had once seen online as being a training pair of chopsticks with a connection at the end and a little set of loops to keep your fingers in the right place. The other were just shorter plastic chopsticks with cute characters on the top couple inches. I pointed to the ones without the training device. “You sure?” I nodded, “My friends and I taught ourselves long ago!” She smiled and handed them to me, “Here… at least if you fail you have a bib on!” I groaned but eagerly began digging into the chicken. It had a fair amount of ginger in it… that was different, but other than that it tasted ‘normal’ to me. “Make sure you chew!” She reminded me as she got her own plate and dished herself up. For several minutes though I noticed she just watched me and stared, “What’s wrong?” I asked. “I think you are the first little I’ve ever seen able to use them. I think you use them better than the forks I’ve given you!” I shrugged, “Kind of feels easier to adjust my grip with these than deal with the oversized utensils?” I told her before going for some rice. I was glad to see it was good sticky rice that I could grab chunks of easily. I noted though that the grains of rice here were also twice the size they should be. “I can’t believe that even your rice is bigger…” She laughed, “I really would love to see your world. I wonder if we went through if we would shrink to your heights?” I shrugged, “Who knows? I’m sure they’ve got to have done some experiments, but I don’t really know of any?” “I’m pretty sure Doctor Bremer and her colleagues have done some, but I don’t know how much. With you being as small to us here… Well I think the biggest research has been in how to get you to come here and be babies…” I sighed, “Well they ensnared me to come,” I admitted. There was an awkward silence for several minutes while we ate. I was just deciding how to break the silence when the phone rang, “Hello?” Amanda said as she stood up and answered the cordless phone off of the counter. I watched as she spoke with the other person, “No we don’t have any plans tomorrow… I suppose we could, I’m kind of on leave right now…” I watched her facial expressions change several times from interested to looking concerned, “Well I don’t think I’ll be able to find a sitter by then would be the only problem…” she added. “Oh, that’s right, I don’t think I’ve seen you since we adopted! Yes, I’ve got an adorable little girl who’s looking at me like I’m crazy right now…” she winked at me. “You’re sure you’re okay with that?” I sat there becoming both curious and nervous at the same time. I realized I had an overwhelming need to pee so I let that out into the diaper while she continued to make me wonder what was going on. “Okay, we’ll come by and take a look at it tomorrow. I’m glad to hear you have managed to get it up and running! It’ll mean a lot of advancements soon!” She paused, “Sounds good, see you tomorrow!” She looked at me and smiled, “That was one of my colleagues, Doctor Babbage, in the computer engineering department. They just finished the new mainframe and prototyping lab project we’ve been putting together. I assume you’d like to see it?” I smiled, “They’ll let me?” “Well, they probably think you’ll be just hanging from my breast or something the entire time…” I made a face, “What?!?” “Just kidding,” she said as she came over and tickled me, “Ooh, we better change that diaper soon after din-din, huh?” “Back on topic?” I sighed. “If you dress in a school uniform you might be more likely to be allowed to play a little with the new toys?” I smiled, “Okay, now you’re talking!” She smiled, “Why don’t you finish your dinner and then we’ll go for a swim in a bit?” I nodded and ate for another few minutes before I felt full. She seemed to sense that because she gathered my plate, chopsticks, and then came back to wipe my hands with a wipe and sat me down on the ground. Right as she did so I felt my innards telling me something and realized my vacation from poopy diapers was at an end. I groaned and pushed the mess into the diaper with way more effort than I liked in such an exposed place. My grunting made it obvious what I had done and she said, “Uh-oh, someone made a stinky, huh?” I nodded. “Give me just a minute baby to put away the leftovers and then we’ll go change you.” I patiently waited while I could feel the mess pulling down on an already heavily soaked diaper. I watched as she moved about the kitchen without any hurry before she came over and gingerly picked me up. I laid my head on her shoulder as she carried me up for the much-needed diaper change. I sat still as she opened the diaper and wrinkled my nose at the smell even though it didn’t seem to bother her for some reason. It must not have been too bad of a mess because she had me cleaned up pretty quickly. “You can’t go straight in the water right now, but let’s get your swimsuit on,” she told me. She stood me up on the table and helped me step into the swim diaper and then another one-piece swimsuit that seemed a bit baggy still. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m thinking for swimsuits we may need to look at the newborn sizes sweetie…” I looked at her in shock, “I wouldn’t fit in them… would I?” She shrugged, “You might, you really have a weird set of body proportions. The rest of your outfits mostly fit with the three-month size, but I think you’re skinnier than you should be?” “That is the first time in my life I think I’ve ever heard that,” I shook my head as she sat me on the ground. She laughed as she fussed with a swim cap over my hair, “Why don’t you stay in here while I go change into my own suit.” “Okay,” I told her. I watched her leave through the gate and looked down at my watch at the time. It showed that it was only a little after six. I decided to fulfill my curiosity from earlier and peaked into the toy box. I saw there was a mixture of dolls, stuffed animals, giant Duplo Blocks, Little People toys, and a fake set of cooking stuff. I shook my head and closed the box and walked over to my computer. I had just sat down when Amanda returned and said, “Shall we?” while opening her arms up to me. I enjoyed the warmth of her body against mine, as I felt mostly naked still in the swimsuit. ‘Ironic considering it covers more of a percentage of my body than my swim trunks did…’ Outside she took time to put some sunscreen on me before setting me down in the water. I treaded water for a few moments and watched as she moved to the shallow end and layback to read a book. I caught the title, ‘Emerald Princess,’ before I decided to start doing some laps. I had probably done about ninety non-stop when I finally began to tire and rolled onto my back. Just as I did so I realized that Fred was now standing next to me and squealed. “When did you get home?” I squeaked as I righted myself and treaded water. “About five minutes after you started swimming. Amanda was glad to see me because it meant she could go run to the store for your tablet.” “Oh,” I said realizing that she left and I never even realized it. “You get very focused on what you’re doing, don’t you?” I nodded, “It’s nice sometimes… other times it’s kind of bad because I don’t know what’s going on around me.” He nodded, “You are a lot like Amanda there… I mean Mommy…” he said with a sigh. “Are you done swimming?” I thought for a moment and asked, “Ten more laps? It’ll make an even one-hundred?” He laughed, “Go ahead.” Knowing he was probably hoping to do more than stay in the pool with me all night I quickly began the laps and tried to power through them faster. I did them pretty quickly and then swam over to him, “Okay, I’m done.” He picked me up out of the water and carried me to the ground outside of the pool and sat me down on my feet, “Let’s find your towel,” he told me. I looked over at the lounge chairs and saw a small pink towel that I knew had to be mine. I walked over there and grabbed it to begin toweling myself off. He watched me and smiled, “Let me know when you think you’re dry enough!” while he dried himself with his own towel. When I was done, I wrapped the towel around my body and said, “I’m good.” He opened the gate and led me back to the house then and I reveled in the fact that I wasn’t being carried or babied right then. I followed him inside the house and walked all the way to the stairs on my own. “You want a lift up the stairs?” Fred asked in his kindly voice. “Please?” He picked me up and carried me up the steps and into my room before setting me down on the floor. “Mommy told me you got your tentative class schedule today?” I nodded, “It’s over here if you want to see it?” I walked to my desk and handed him the paper printout of my schedule. “Looks like you’ve got some long days on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays…” I shrugged, “Doesn’t seem any different from high school?” I said. “You think that now… just wait until you’ve got that many college tests in one day.” I nodded, “Yeah, that could be kind of rough. I thought the universities tended to stagger which class was which day?” “Some do, I never really paid attention to Emerson at the undergrad level.” He handed me the schedule back and said, “Well your mommy wanted me to give you a bath when we got done swimming… Umm…” “You’re seriously nervous about giving me a bath after wiping my butt before?” I gave him a smirk. “Well…” “Tell you what, you get the bathtub filled for me and I’ll wash myself?” He smiled at me, “You won’t tell Mommy?” I laughed, “As long as you promise to give me some more opportunities for independence every now and then? Of course not!” I followed him to the bathroom and stripped out of my swimsuit while he started the tub filling. I pulled the diaper down last and used a baby wipe he handed me to make sure I was clean. I pretty much figured I had to have peed in it at least in the pool… “Okay, upsy daisy!” He told me giving me a lift into the tub. It was filled much higher than it probably should have been for a regular baby, but I enjoyed the water coming up to my chest. He handed me a soaped-up sponge and I scrubbed myself from head to toe while he stood off to the side nervously. I reveled in the fact I was able to do something for myself. I also knew that if he wasn’t there, I would have at least used the opportunity to look at my new parts closer. Instead I said, “Would you please hand me some shampoo?” I lathered up my hair and then was happy to have him help rinse it out with the showerhead. “Are you good?” He asked me afterwards. I shrugged, “I guess.” He took that moment then to pull the drain plug and wrapped me in a towel as the water drained. He sat me gingerly on the counter and used the loud blow dryer to get my hair dried. “You did that pretty well,” I told him when my hair was soft and dry. He smiled at me, “Thanks…” I was again carried to my nursery and he quickly diapered me in a regular pamper. “What do you want to wear for pajamas?” “How about those?” I suggested pointing to a t-shirt and shorts set… He handed me the set I pointed at and I put them on myself. The shirt was purple with pink and green hearts spread around the front with ‘Adorable, Cute, and Cuddly,’ written in a cute font. The shorts were pink, and even though they felt more mature than a onesie, it definitely seemed like they were just as babyish since you could easily see the outline of my diaper through the shorts. When I lifted my arms just a bit the shirt rode up and you could also clearly see the frilly edges of the diaper against my stomach. I sighed, “Thank you,” I told him. “For what?” “For not being quite as smothering as your wife.” He picked me up, “Well, if she goes too far let me know… the Big maternal instinct is kind of crazy when you look at it clinically.” I nodded, “She’s done a good job reigning it in, I’m just not used to any babying since I was a regular teenager and able to do my own thing back home.” “What exactly do you miss?” He asked as he carried me downstairs and made himself comfortable in a recliner with me on his lap. “Well driving is definitely one thing…” He laughed, “Even mature littles don’t drive here, so that’s kind of funny.” “Really?” I asked. “Really… how would they reach the pedals?” “Couldn’t you do something like handicap accessible steering controls?” “I suppose you could, but think also of the danger for the little. If they got in any accident at all it would be an instant trip to a nursery. The few free littles out there are much better keeping their heads down.” I nodded, “It really is a sad thing.” “Yes, I agree it is.” Chapter 4: Toys BEFORE WE COULD talk anymore, the garage door opened and Amanda walked in. “Well, don’t you two look comfy?” I nodded, “He makes a nice pillow.” “I’m just a pillow to you, huh?” I had a moment of warning from my brain, but nothing prepared me for the tickle torture that began then. He tickled me non-stop for several minutes causing me to giggle and pee uncontrollably into my diaper. “And apparently you have a built-in ability to make her need a new diaper?” She suggested to me as she came closer. “Hey, it’s not that full…” I whined. She picked me up from his lap and stuck her hand on my crotch making me blush, “Uh-huh, really? A few more drops and you’ll be leaking!” “Sorry,” Fred said with a smile. “I was doing pretty well though!” “Well she does smell clean and she’s wearing clothes… They’re even on the right direction… so I guess you did something right!” “Of course, I did!” he said. “I guess I’ll go clean up Daddy’s mess,” she told me with a smile and then tickled me some herself. Upstairs she changed me into one of the thicker nighttime diapers. When she went to pull my shorts up they barely slid back over the diaper. “Hmm… Might need to find bigger shorts for these diapers, huh?” I groaned, “Or maybe thinner diapers?” I suggested with a smile. She shook her head, “Not a chance at night sweetie, you’re a heavy wetter then. Now, want to see your new toy?” I grimaced, but then smiled about the toy, “Please?” She carried me to her workroom and sat me on top of her desk where I could watch as she unwrapped the device from its box. The label said ‘Melon Corp’ and reminded me of an Apple package. I watched as she opened the box up and the resemblance grew stronger, “We have an Apple corporation back home that does the same thing with their packaging. I bet they’re sisters across the dimension…” “Overpriced and overhyped devices, but they work really well?” She asked. I nodded, “Yep!” “Well this is about as high end as we can get, I hope you like it!” She finished unpacking the device and handed it to me. On first glance it could have been a flexible transparency sheet from an old overhead projector. It seemed to be about seven inches tall and five inches wide, making it feel about what a normal iPad would feel like on my world size wise. I turned it in my hand and could see it had to have been just a hair thicker than maybe six sheets of paper… “It’s a tablet?” I asked incredulously. “Yep!” She said and I watched as she pinched a corner of it and instantly the transparent screen filled with a touch screen that was vibrant and featured incredibly high resolution! “Whoa!” She smiled at me, “Thought you would like it. Let’s get it setup for our network and then go ahead and buy all of your textbooks.” “Can I do it?” I asked. “Sure,” she told me and walked me through what was mostly a no-brainer process. When I was done setting it up, she helped me find an app and a store to go download my college textbooks. While I was waiting for them to download, I rolled and folded the screen gently to see how flexible it was. “You can’t crease or scratch those screens,” she told me. “At all?” “Well I suppose if you used diamond you might be able to scratch it… they’ve run bulldozers over them and they still work.” “It’s so light too!” I told her. “How long does the battery last?” “Forever,” she told me. “What?!?” “Well… practically. I think it’s actually technically twenty years before the fuel would need replaced… if you could somehow access that.” “What powers it?” “It’s a tiny hydrogen fuel cell,” she told me with a smile. “How is that possible? And how do they make this all transparent?” I asked incredulously. “Not actually sure about the transparent fuel cell, Melon Corp has kept that a trademarked secret, and guarded that information really carefully. If you do figure it out, and can clone the technology, you’d probably become one of the richest people in the world overnight… until they sued you.” She laughed at that. “Sounds like back the company back home too…” “The transparent part is due to a breakthrough about seven years ago in printing circuits at the atomic level in a new glass like substance.” She shrugged, “It’s still pretty new even to us. Melon came out with this technology a generation ago and this is the newest version from a couple months ago. I thought because it’s so light and thin it should be great for you at school.” I nodded, “This is one of the coolest things I think I’ve ever seen!” I turned it around and played with it a bit more. A moment later I realized a flash from a camera had gone off. I looked up and saw Fred with a small but high-tech camera, “Sorry, I couldn’t help but need to get a photo of you and your mother both playing with your new toy.” “You could at least get a better photo of us!” She told him and pulled me more into her lap and sat in one of her chairs and said, “Smile,” to me. I did smile then, wondering what the picture looked like as the flash went off. “May I see it?” I asked. He came and I looked in astonishment at the photo. I really could live without the cheeks being so fat, but I knew without a doubt it was the happiest expression I had seen on my face in a long time. I looked and tried to figure out besides the girl part what was different… but I couldn’t figure it out. “You really do make a beautiful girl,” Amanda told me with a squeeze. “Thanks,” I said and looked at her in the photo too just before Fred took the camera away, “You look pretty too… We both look happy…” I said. “Well you were a moment ago at least?” She asked as she turned me around to face her. “What’s wrong?” “Who knows?” I told her honestly, “It’s weird… I looked happier in that photo than I have in any photo in a long time.” “Is there something wrong with that?” Fred asked. I shook my head, “No, but when you think about everything… it seems kind of weird, doesn’t it?” “Does it matter?” She asked me, “There’s nothing wrong with being happy! Plus, if you’re just going to be miserable this probably isn’t the risk you’re taking!” I nodded at that, “Okay, I’ll try to be happy when I can.” She squeezed me in another hug, “Okay, we have an early morning tomorrow, so what do you say about a bedtime story, nursing, and then it’ll be night-night time?” I sighed and looked at my watch, surprised it was nearly ten, “Okay, I guess that’s not too unreasonable.” She hugged me as she carried me back to the nursery along with my new tablet that she sat down on my desk. I felt her hand check my diaper and was a little surprised that she sat in the recliner without changing me. It didn’t feel wet, but since I’d still been going frequently while barely noticing I was surprised that I was still dry. “You haven’t nursed from me since last night…” she said reading my mind. I nodded, “It really does mess with my body, doesn’t it?” “I think so…” She said with a sad sigh, “I’m going to keep pumping it during the days, and in the morning, as I don’t want to risk you having a messy diaper in class…” I nodded, “I’m sorry.” She hugged me, “It’s okay,” she told me with a smile. “Now how about that bedtime story?” For the next fifteen minutes I watched entranced as she told a story with an illustrated book that reminded me very much of Beauty and the Beast. It was a little different in this dimension though with Belle being a diapered little and Beast being a large wolf-man creature. In the end of the story both grew into Amazon adults… “That was cute… and demented all at the same time,” I told her sleepily. She laughed and tickled my side a little before pulling her shirt and bra out of the way for me to nurse. My body seemed to almost be at a craving stage of withdrawal then because I felt like my mouth was moving on overdrive and she commented, “You would think I haven’t fed you all day…” I could feel myself needing to pee for only a second before my body involuntarily let go of the urine. The diaper warmed and expanded under Amanda’s hand and I knew she knew I was going. There was little warning to my brain though, and I knew that there could be no doubt about the milk causing incontinence! It really did taste so good though! My whole body relaxed as I nursed, and like so many times the milk made me sleepy. I was soundly asleep before she changed my diaper and lay me down in my crib for the night. I WOKE THE next morning to the sounds of someone walking down the hallway. Yawning, I rolled over to where my head faced the open crib bars towards the door. As I looked, I realized that I had never really thought about the fact my door stays open all of the time… It was a far cry from when I used to lock my door at home just in the thought of someone coming in my room. ‘Privacy is not something you’re going to get for a long time…’ I reminded myself with sigh. As if to punctuate that point Amanda came in then dressed in a professional looking pantsuit set. “Why good morning Princess! I can’t believe you’re already awake!” I tried to make a smart remark and then realized I was sucking on a pacifier and just sighed and nursed it instead. “I sure wish you were more of a morning baby,” she told me with a smile and tickled me while leaning over the rail of the crib. I groaned and spit out the pacifier into my hand, “Be nice...” She laughed at me and gathered me up into her arms and checked my diaper, “Well maybe the wet diapee doesn’t help?” I shrugged, “I hadn’t actually noticed it yet…” I was squeezed into a hug and then she carried me over to the changing table. “We don’t have a lot of time this morning before we have to get to our appointment at the lab, so let’s get you dressed and eat breakfast quickly.” I kind of perked up then and asked, “You said this is a new supercomputer and prototyping lab?” She pulled the shorts off of me and laughed, “It’s all about the toys for you littles, huh?” “You’re just as bad,” I told her. “No, I’m not…” She pouted with a frown, then stuck her tongue out and smiled, “I’m probably worse!” She then launched another tickle attack on my belly leaving me giggling uncontrollably! She didn’t let up for a long moment until I knew I had to have emptied everything that could have been left in my bladder. “Not fair,” I whined, out of breath as she reached to undo the tapes from my soggy diaper. She just smiled at me and kept working to clean me up. A Pamper was fastened to my bottom before she sat me up and took the top off. “Let’s try the summer uniform today,” she told me with a smile. I groaned, “You’re mean!” “We could just dress you in a onesie? Or maybe a t-shirt and diaper?” She smiled at me and lightly tickled my belly. I squealed, “The summer dress is fine!” She kissed my head and said, “I thought it would be!” I raised my arms up and she helped me into the dress that had a number of buttons going up the back. “How do you even put this kind of dress on by yourself?” I asked. “You either get good at contorting your body, or you ask the RA in your dorm to help you,” she told me. “RAs help?” “And pay extra for the privilege usually!” I woke up more as I sensed there was information here I’d missed before. “What do you mean? I thought RA’s usually did that job to get free room and board?” “If you’re an RA for a Big floor yeah, but the RAs for the littles get their dream jobs – so they pay for the privilege.” “Huh?” I asked as she gathered me into her arms and carried me downstairs. “Think about it – you have all of those littles in your dorm rooms and they have to mind you! You get to mother them, pick on them, diaper them every night – maybe even during the day – and generally condition them for when they get kicked out of school to be adopted by someone. They even often get the pick of the litter so to speak!” “That’s horrible…” I told her. “I thought you knew about this?” “I knew things in the dorms could be bad from what the guy said on our previous visit, but I had no idea that it was that bad…” I let her buckle me into the highchair and raised my arms while she put the tray in place. “So that means that the girl I met yesterday, Sarah?” “Yes, she gets diapered every night in the dorms at the very least. She didn’t look like she was wearing one during the day, but sometimes it’s hard to tell.” “You said with the laws though… and the university rules… wouldn’t it just be safer to wear diapers?” I asked. She shrugged, “I would think so, but many littles are too stubborn for their own good. They know they can make the potty and don’t want to give into the Amazons…” She paused as she poured some actual cereal into a bowl for me, “As independent as you are, I was honestly surprised that you were willing to agree to the diapers and the babying…” “I didn’t really have much of a choice anywhere else, right?” I blushed as she handed me a spoon and poured only a little bit of regular milk over the cereal. “That’s enough, I don’t like it soggy…” she smiled at me and stopped with just a little in the bowl, “Anyway, my next best option was Doctor Nimitz and his wife… I know now that I wouldn’t have been even able to go to school with him.” She nodded, “But you did have a choice, you could have gone to school in your universe? Surely you had scholarship offers with how smart and talented you are? You had an amazing GPA, and already know more computer coding than most undergrads do by their senior year?” I shrugged, “I’d been accepted to a few universities, given scholarships… but the risk and reward here?” “Kind of like your parents, I think you are crazy sweetie,” she told me. “But I guess if you do fail and get stuck in daycare, I can at least not worry about avoiding nursing you during the daytime anymore!” She smiled at me as I took another bite of cereal. She had sat down at the table with her pump and began pumping while we both ate breakfast. I kept finding myself distracted by the milk she had and a craving for it roared its head. “Your milk must seriously mess with my mind,” I sighed as I finished a bite. “What do you mean?” “I can’t look at it without having an intense craving… It’s kind of crazy…” She frowned, “Maybe we should just stop the night feedings too…” “No!!!” I practically cried, then thinking better of myself, “Sorry… please don’t? It helps me sleep?” With a sigh she said, “Well I understand where you’re coming from Stacy, my need to have you at my breast and not this contraption is probably just as bad. I guess we both just have to hold ourselves to the less card, huh?” I nodded and finished the cereal. I tried not to look at her while she was pumping her other breast and instead looked at my wrist with the charm bracelet, she kept refastening it to my wrist each morning. I noted that the emergency charms and that the whole thing jangled when I moved my hand. “Do you like that?” She asked me, making me look up at her again. “It’s pretty,” I told her. “I think I was always kind of jealous of girls for getting these. The idea of different charms for everything is really cool.” “And as a boy that wouldn’t exactly be on the plate, huh?” She asked. “No,” I admitted. She finished with the pump and came back to unbuckle me from the highchair. She carried me to the living room and sat me down next to the playpen. “Do you need to make any poopies?” She asked me. I assessed my situation and shrugged, “Maybe?” “Why don’t you try while I clean up the pump and put the milk away.” “Okay,” I told her and waited for her to turn her back to me. I sighed and grimaced at the thought of pooping another diaper, but I knew it was inevitable since there would never be a potty small enough for me from a store. I squatted down and felt my bladder release first, and then finally warm mush began entering my diaper. When I was done, I had this weird feeling of lightheadedness and drained energy. It was like doing the dirty deed made me get rid of everything in my body as my blood pulsed and I knew my face was bright red. Just as I had finally gotten my breathing back under control Amanda returned to the room. “Smells like someone is ready for her new diapee!” She told me with a smile. I just held my hands up for her to pick me up and stayed as still as I could as she carried me back upstairs to my changing table. Without it being smushed she was able to clean it up fairly quickly, but nothing about getting poop my butt would ever be considered pleasant by me! She finished up and put me in another Pamper before sitting me up. “What do you want to do with your hair today?” She asked me. “I don’t know… what’s normal for a little going to college?” “Depends on how smart the little is…” she told me. “Meaning…?” “The smart ones will either try and play up their youthful appearance with pigtails to make it seem like they’re being taken care of, or keep their hair at least in a little girl’s style with bangs and their hair loose, but curled under.” I nodded at that, “I guess that makes sense, neither makes an Amazon think they’re trying to get out of their place in life. The not so smart ones?” “Nothing and keep it just loose, cutting it down to a crew-cut, or dyeing things in weird colors.” “Since I don’t have bangs cut into my hair, I’m guessing I should probably go with pigtails…” I thought for a second, “Or how about a French Braid?” “I can do that with your hair if you would like, but you’re going to have to sit absolutely still since we don’t have a lot of time until we need to leave!” “Okay,” I told her. “Let’s take you back downstairs to your highchair, it’s easier to reach you,” she told me. I watched her gather some ribbon, my hairbrush, and a couple of elastic ties before she carried me downstairs. She just sat me in the highchair without doing the straps or placing the tray in place. As promised, I sat still in the chair while she worked quickly, and suffered through the occasional yank of hair or rat being brushed out. When she was done, she sat me on the floor next to the door to the garage, “I’ll go grab your backpack, just wait right there.” I stood obediently by the garage entrance while she hurried and finally returned with my new backpack. “Why do I need this?” I asked her. “It helps make you look like a student. If you don’t want to instantly find yourself in someone else’s nursery waiting for a rescue you need to learn to look and act like one of the littles that are still free.” I nodded, “Okay…” She opened the door and I walked to the door next to my carseat as she opened it, picked me up, and then buckled me in. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile before closing the door. I happily turned it on and found myself checking my new school e-mail that was setup on the phone. To my surprise that girl from yesterday, Sarah, had e-mailed me. From the header I discovered her last name was Evans. ‘Hi Stacy, It was nice meeting you yesterday… assuming you really were honest yesterday… or at least your ‘mommy’ was honest, I hope to see you around campus. I wanted to let you know that next Thursday at 4:30pm we’ll have a meeting for ΛΔΠ sorority. We’ll eat a catered dinner at the student union room where we meet. Hope you’ll be allowed and able to make it! Sarah Evans Recruitment Chair ΛΔΠ “Huh,” I said aloud as I read the message. “What’s that? Did you say something?” Amanda asked. “That girl we met yesterday?” “The little that I scared senseless?” “Yeah that one… Apparently she’s the recruitment chair for some sorority?” “Lambda Delta Pi?” “That’s the one, anyway she invited me to an event next week on Thursday in the afternoon. Any chance I might be able to go?” “Hmm… I’ll have to take you to the door, or maybe I can have Megan do it since she won’t be seen quite as scary by the other littles.” I sighed, “Can’t I walk across campus on my own?” “It’s kind of asking for trouble sometimes sweetie…” “Well… is it something I can do? Might be nice to have friends?” I suggested hopefully. “You can go meet them, but no joining without us really talking about the potential consequences. At least they aren’t allowed a house on their own, so we don’t have to worry about that being an issue…” “Thanks,” I told her and scribbled a quick reply. ‘Hi Sarah, Thanks for e-mailing me, I was afraid Amanda had scared you off yesterday. I’ve been given the okay to come so I’ll show up. Just to warn you Amanda, or her younger sister Megan who’s a student too, will drop me off. Thanks for the invite! Stacy’ By the time I had finished writing the reply we had pulled up to the university and parked in what I now knew was Amanda’s assigned parking space. She picked me up out of the car and handed me my backpack. “Ready?” She asked me. I shrugged, “I think so, toys are always fun!” She smiled at me and held her hand out. We walked down quite a number of sidewalks until we came to a very new looking building labeled, ‘Emerson Kilby Center for Computing Technologies.’ I remembered on our tour her mentioning the new supercomputer, but it wasn’t possible for us to get in. My inner-nerd was shaking with excitement and I mentally wondered if the diaper might be necessary to contain that excitement. I mentally checked and decided it was dry so far! Amanda held the door open for me and used her card to swipe in a reader at a security desk. “How are you doing Doctor Westerfield?” The lady security guard asked. “Doing great! Doctor Babbage told me the good news that they have things online, so I brought my little girl here to come see where she might work on some projects during her time here!” The security guard was a rather round lady who stood up then and looked down on me. “Well Sweetie I didn’t even see you there! Aren’t you so adorable dressing up as one of your mommy’s students and playing college girl today?” “She’s actually a student,” Amanda told her with a smile. “Seriously? Why don’t you just have her at home in her crib? I don’t think I would ever be able to put a treat that sweet down!” The lady said in a kindly, but completely condescending voice. “She’s brilliant, that’s why. Plus, I don’t see a need to regress her, I’d like to see her be able to be on her own again someday.” “Well to each their own I suppose. I never have gotten around to getting myself a little, keep thinking one of these days I’ll find one of these college littles with a pair of messy pants and get to claim one of them.” The conversation just became awkward then and I was glad when Amanda said, “Susie it was good to see you, we better get going.” “You too Doctor Westerfield!” She said to her before giving me a baby wave, “Bye bye, baby girl!” I sighed as we walked away and down a hallway with door handles that were out of my reach. We soon reached an elevator and I felt us move down what seemed like several floors. I couldn’t see the readout or the buttons though, “How far below ground are we going?” I asked. “About three-hundred feet,” she answered. “Even with Big proportions that seems far… why so far down?” “Government contracts and the idea it can survive some disasters. It’s also thought to be easier to work on cooling down here with the system they put in.” “How cool?” “Pretty cold, I know it was their goal to get things down to near absolute zero.” I looked at her in shock as the elevator opened and she led me down some more hallways, another security checkpoint, and finally I could see a glassed-in room filled with racks and racks of pure computing power! “Whoa!” I said as I looked at the rows and rows of rack units. She practically squealed as she squeezed my hand, “Awesome, isn’t it?” We walked through a glass door and a shorter, and much rounder, Amazon walked to us. He had a balding head and gray hair on the sides of what remained. “Hi Amanda! So glad you could make it down today!” “I’m glad you let me know you were ready to start letting others come in!” “Well you’re one of the people I expect will want time on her, and you gave us some very valuable new ideas on linking the processes together. I didn’t realize you had a little girl though?” “This is Stacy,” she said, “Stacy this is Doctor Babbage, head of this project.” “Nice to meet you sir,” I told him politely while she continued to hold my hand. I assumed that meant I shouldn’t try and shake his. “She’s in the student uniform? So, you just got her a few minutes ago?” He asked. “No, she’s going to be going to school here this year.” “Why? We all know littles can’t do anything? What’s she studying - theater so she can act on TV?” I snorted at that, “That’s kind of funny, me acting…” I laughed. “No sir, I’m studying computer science.” He laughed at that, “Now you’re joking.” Amanda and I both shook our heads, “No Andrew, she’s more knowledgeable than probably eighty percent of your undergrads.” He looked at us both like we had second heads before shaking his head, “She’s got protection on, right? I don’t want to risk her peeing on something.” I sighed, “Yes sir I have a diaper on.” “Okay… well, I guess we can begin the tour. The last time you were down here we were just putting the racks in, right?” He said to Amanda. “Yes, you’d just really laid your cable out for power too.” “Well we’ve completed the assembly of the project. We have just run our first benchmark test that completed last night, and we’ve hit a home run here with the T-3554!” “How fast?” Amanda asked. “743 Zettaflops!” “You’re serious?” I said. “Do you even know what a Zettaflop is?” “It’s the measurement of processing power, one Zettaflop is ten to the twenty-first flops per second.” I wanted to add that we were still at least a decade away from achieving a single Zettaflop, to hit 743!?!?! “Your ability to model simultaneous data is enormous!” He actually smiled at me, “Well… I guess you’re right Amanda, she actually does get that at least. Try not to get drool on the machines here,” he said. “Hey, she’s just as bad,” I pointed towards Amanda. “Yes, she is,” he admitted. He took us on a tour of the racks and I looked closely at the parts I could see. “What are you using for cooling?” I asked. I was kind of surprised the room wasn’t warmer or separately enclosed to where we couldn’t get in. “Well we are using a liquid cooling system using liquid helium that continuously cycles through. The system runs directly around the processors and stays within the insulated units.” “How cold are you achieving at the benchmarked capacity?” Amanda asked. “Four degrees Kelvin when it’s running with all processors, cores, etc. We’re hoping to eventually figure out a way to bring that down, but most of the success at getting to below that four degrees involves magnetic containment that would cause more problems than the speed would solve.” “Why aren’t we freezing while being this close to it?” I asked kind of nervously. “We designed the system to keep all of the temperatures insulated inside the racks. If we have any downtime, we have to take an entire rack offline, drain the coolant, let it warm to room temperature for twenty-four hours, and then work on it.” I looked up and saw what I presumed was a halon or equivalent fire suppression system – you did not want to be in the room when that went off! Gas masks actually did appear to hang every now and then, but as a little I was way too small to use one! I actually shuddered at that thought. “So, are there terminals somewhere? How do you input data and setup modeling runs?” I asked. “Well we have terminals in a couple adjoining rooms, as well as a new interactive assistant we’ve created.” He said as he led us down back towards the entrance and then to another hallway. We entered a room that had a wall of workstations on one side, and a platform at the end. He stepped towards the platform and I felt urine involuntarily shoot into my diaper as a very realistic amazon-sized hologram sprang to life in thin air! “Amanda, Stacy, this is Tessa.” “Pleased to meet you,” the Amazonian sized woman stated. I couldn’t help but note she looked like a model, but wore a conservative pantsuit. Somehow, I guessed that other options of clothing… or not… that were probably available to the technicians. “Nice to meet you too!” I said. “Are you fully self-aware?” I found myself asking. “I’m not sure little one. Why is it that she is here? I thought all littles just sit in daycares and shit themselves?” she asked rather bluntly. “Umm… I guess most do?” I told her while everyone else just seemed frozen around me. “I’m going to be a student here at the university and Amanda has adopted me, but agreed to let me study here.” “So, you’re not just baby? Even though I detect a wet diapee underneath your skirt?” I blushed, “No, I only wear these because there’s not a toilet short enough for me.” “Hmm… I may have to re-evaluate my programming here.” “Tessa is a way for us to interact with the mainframe at a new level rather than just through a terminal. We based her somewhat on a nanny-bots programming,” Dr. Babbage interjected. “Ah, so that explains her knowing what a little is and the bias there,” Amanda said. “Bias?” Tessa asked. “I’m not biased, am I?” “Don’t worry about it,” Amanda said, “Your only interactions and knowledge led you to the conclusion that littles are completely helpless. I would bet however that if you had time to interact with Stacy here you would find otherwise.” “Hmm… Doctor Babbage can we do that sometime? I’d like to learn more?” Tessa turned to him. “We’ll see Tessa,” he said. “Thanks for visiting with us.” “Nice to meet you Tessa,” I told her. “You too Stacy,” and with that she phased out of existence again. “She’s so cool!” I told them both. “I happen to agree with you there,” Dr. Babbage said. “You sure are a weird little…” “You have no idea,” Amanda said with a smile. “Let’s keep going with the tour,” he said to us. Chapter 5: Printing Issues WE WALKED OVER to the terminal side of the room and he showed us some of the software they were testing on the system now that it was up. One researcher had input some weather modeling system and you could see it calculating conditions for the next four weeks. “How accurate has it been so far?” Amanda asked. “Well it could put Dana from the local station out of business!” the lady running the software said, “It’s been accurate to the minute so far today on temperatures and rain across the world. We’ll have to try it for a few weeks before we announce anything to the public, but I think this system is able to finally be accurate enough to depend on completely!” I listened as the variables and the fluid calculations were discussed. I understood the programming end, but some of the concepts behind their models were way beyond my knowledge. Eventually Dr. Babbage ended the conversation and walked us back towards the hallway. “You want to see the prototyping space too?” “Yes, and maybe we could let Stacy here make something?” “Well we don’t have long; she’d need to model something quicker than I think most people are capable of… I suppose she could use something from the library to base something off of. You’re looking for refrigerator art?” “Something like that,” Amanda said while I seethed. Dr. Babbage wasn’t intentionally being mean like Chloe – he just seemed to be a total jerk on his own. Somehow, I suspected I wouldn’t be his biggest fan even if I were a full-grown Amazon. He was just naturally a condescending jerk! The hallways led us around the outside of the mainframe area and we soon entered a large room with computers next to large glass enclosed units that looked like the 3D printers that had begun to be popular in my own dimension. I knew Amanda had one upstairs that she had made her controller on, but these seemed to be much larger and more advanced! “Wow, you have the latest ZX3300 machines!” Amanda said, “I thought you were only going to be able to get the 2100s?” “Last minute benefactor gave us funding for the upgrade!” Dr. Babbage said happily, “Sam was ecstatic!” At the statement of a new name a lady walked over towards us, “Hi Mandy!” She said with a smile, “And who is this gorgeous baby girl?” “I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Oh my God, she’s so cute! You must have just caught her on your way here?” She asked Amanda while cooing at me. “No, she’s been with us almost two weeks now Sam. She’s going to be going to school here still.” “Why don’t you just have her in the daycare while you work? Surely being a big elementary student will be too much for her?” I sighed, “She means college here,” I told her. The lady looked taken aback and re-examined me. “For what?” “Computer science,” I told her. “Mandy?” She asked. “Yep, my little girl here is actually pretty dang smart with programming. We’re going to help her get through college and then we’ll see what happens then.” The lady sighed and shook her head, “Just when I thought you were getting practical and settling down… So, you want to see the machines?” “Please!” Amanda and I said simultaneously. “Well these are the latest from the Zagner company.” Amanda picked me up and stood me on a bench next to one of the machines so I could see, “They’re able to prototype in plastic, wood, steel, ceramic, and even gold or other precious metals if you buy the filament for it.” “I assume that’s ridiculously pricey?” I asked. “Market value plus forty percent,” she responded after skeptically glaring at me for a moment. “Ouch,” I said. “How do you control it?” “Well you use the modeling software on this computer,” she said opening up a program. I watched as she instantly prototyped a small bracelet on the screen that said Stacy on it in cut out baby block letters that tilted back and forth. She went up to the top of a menu bar and I watched as she pressed ‘Print.’ To my left in the clear plastic area I watched as the machine came alive and within a matter of seconds a bracelet my size printed. She opened a door on one side and then handed it to me. “For you baby girl,” she said with a smile. I sighed inside my head, but accepted the ‘gift’ graciously, “Thank you.” I put it on the wrist with my charm bracelet and found it fit pretty well once I got it over my hand. “What’s it made out of?” “Oh, that one is the titanium thread,” she told me. “Very hard material obviously.” I looked at the bracelet some more and noted that if it wasn’t for the baby block letters spelling my name, I would actually think it kind of pretty to wear. There was somehow a natural variation in colors across the bracelet that I vaguely remembered hearing would happen with titanium depending on the heat applied. “Can she play with it for a few minutes?” Amanda asked. “The bracelet is hers to keep,” she said. “No, I meant the printer?” “Umm… she might break it…?” “I promise you she won’t,” Amanda said with a smile. “Come on, it won’t hurt anything,” Dr. Babbage said, clearly deciding he wanted to indulge me for some reason. “Alright then…” she said. I was given a quick lesson on where things were in the menus before they all began talking about the new lab and the mainframe. ‘What to make?’ I thought to myself. I looked at the baby blocks on the bracelet and wished that I didn’t have to be a baby in this world. The diapers weren’t terrible, but pooping myself sure was! There was no hope of using a potty since I was so small… ‘That’s it!’ I thought to myself. I quickly scanned through some of the shapes that they had preprogrammed to use to build with and used the mouse and the oversized keyboard quickly to create my idea. I followed the K.I.S.S. rule, but also tried to keep in mind its usability… Just before they remembered I was there I selected plastic for the material, selected colors for the various parts, and then pressed ‘Print.’ “What did you make cutie?” Sam asked. “Something I hope Mommy will let me use?” I looked at Amanda hopefully and she looked quizzically back at me in response. As I said that I watched the machine quickly whirl back and forth with the filaments quickly forming the idea that had come to mind. “How adorable!” Sam said a minute later when the machine was finished. “She actually thinks you would let her use this too! That’s hilarious!” Amanda gave me ‘the look’ then, but I just looked at her with the puppy dog eye look that I knew all girls had. It seemed to work as her glare softened slightly, “Well I did tell her that the reason I couldn’t even think about potty training her was there aren’t any potties small enough for her.” “She’s absolutely tiny… She probably fits into the three-month sizes at most, right?” Sam asked. “Yes.” “So yeah there’s no reason to even think of having a potty for a baby or a little that size silly girl,” she told me. “If my little girl was as tiny as you, I wouldn’t even let her crawl around anymore!” “Assuming you don’t want that as a refrigerator magnet, I’ll recycle it for the filament…” she said as she walked to the screen next to me. “Actually, if you don’t mind, we’ll take it with us,” Amanda said. “I want to show her Daddy what she made so he can get a good laugh.” “You’re right, Fred would enjoy that!” I watched her reach in and hand Amanda the me-sized pink and purple potty chair. It was a very simple design, but I had managed to make it to where the bowl in the middle would pop out to empty it and the seat would fit my tiny rear. It was only seven inches high to the seat, so I could actually sit down on it unassisted with no issues. I had come to that height for the measurement based on how tall my knees were off the ground since most toilets tended to be that level. As Sam picked it up she said, “Whoa… I thought this was just a simple print… How did you make it in two pieces with one print?” I smiled at her, “Magic,” I told her knowing she was referring to the bowl being removable. “No, for real?” she asked. I explained the instructions I’d given her printer, which was just similar enough to a MakerBot I’d used at school back home for a project once, to easily make sense. That machine was so far behind the one I’d just used it wasn’t even a fair comparison though! “Maybe you don’t belong just drooling in daycare…” she said skeptically. “How did you do this so quick?” I shrugged, “It’s just math and using some of the pre-existing shapes in your software.” “My goal is she actually gets to earn a degree with that brain of hers,” Mandy said to her. “What does she do with programming?” Dr. Babbage asked. “You’ll just have to wait and see,” I told him. “I should have the pre-reqs for your courses done by the end of next year.” “Depending on your placement exams… maybe sooner…” He breathed as he began staring at me like some unknown creature. “Well we’ve taken enough of your time up today,” Amanda said as she scooped me off the bench and sat me on my feet, “I’ll be back to work full time in two weeks and I’ll come down to discuss the latest project the department wants to use your system to model, Andy. Maybe I’ll bring Stacy with me depending on the time. She has a pretty busy schedule this semester on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, but the other days are pretty light.” “I’m curious to see what her placement exams do actually though,” Dr. Babbage said. “She may have to change that schedule around completely…” “We’ll see,” Amanda said, “See you later Andy, Sam.” “Nice meeting you,” I told both of them. Amanda carried the potty in her left hand and held my right hand as we exited the elevator on the ground floor. “Oh, sweetie you’re not trying to potty train that little baby girl, are you?” The security guard from earlier asked. “No, I just have it to show her what a big girl she isn’t,” Amanda told her. I grimaced but kept walking, “You know that was a big risk you took in there,” she told me as we got to the car. “How so?” “You could have been seen as just antagonizing two people I’m guessing you’ll have for classes in the future.” “Instead I impressed them though, right?” She opened the back of her car and sat the potty down before picking me up. “This time you did,” she said as she pushed me onto my back and the pushed the skirt of my dress out of her way. I heard and felt her rip the tapes loose on my diaper, “You can’t depend on that working every time though, you have to be more careful!” “Yes Mommy,” I told her with a sigh. “So, do I get to use it?” “Use what?” “The potty?” “Why would you need one?” “Because I’m not really a baby?” “You have about as much sense as one…” I pouted as she sat me up and hugged me, “We’ll talk at home. You and I both know though that you’re safest in a diaper. If you wear big girl panties to school, and have just one accident, you’ll be on your way back to daycare.” I nodded, “I was only thinking maybe at home… so I don’t have to go poopy in my diaper?” She looked at me, “You really hate going poopy in your diapee, huh?” She asked as she began buckling the harness on my car seat. “It’s gross… peeing isn’t so bad, but poop is disgusting…” I wrinkled my nose. I watched her face go through several thoughts before she sighed, “Let me think about it and look at your potty a little closer back home.” She pushed a pacifier into my mouth, kissed me on the forehead, then closed the door and went around to her side of the car to pull away. I sighed and looked at my watch seeing I now had more points to play with my pet. I spent the few minutes of the ride home playing with it and watching it grow. Amanda broke me away from it as she lifted me out of the car seat and carried me inside. I felt her check my diaper underneath the dress as she continued to carry me into the living room and sat me in the playpen. “Why?” I asked. “Just wait there,” she told me and walked back out to the car. I waited and watched as she came back with my bag and the potty. I watched through the mesh as she sat down on the couch and examined it, “Do you just like throwing your future away?” She asked me after she’d looked at it for a few minutes. “What did I do?” I asked. She sighed, “Stacy if the general population of this city had their way you would be exactly like Kacey or Neville. Going to school is the last thing littles should be doing as they don’t need the education to drool on themselves… That’s what most Amazons think!” She told me. “So, pushing buttons with a big and making a potty… not very smart.” “Sorry…” I said contritely, I knew she had a point. She was silent for a few minutes before standing up and setting the potty down on the floor of the kitchen. I wondered what she was up to when she came back over to me and felt the dry diaper. She stood me up on the floor and pulled my dress up off my head so I was just in my diaper. A moment later she pulled the tapes off it and I was naked. “Well you wanted a potty to use, see if you can still use it,” she told me. I stared at her in shock for a second and then walked over to my creation and gingerly sat down. I had nailed the height and smiled as I forced out a small chunk of poop that I needed to get out. The urine and poop smelled in the potty, but as far as I was concerned, I had just done the most grown-up thing since I’d left home! “Good girl,” Amanda cheered at me before attacking me with a couple baby wipes to clean me up. She stood me up naked in the kitchen and said, “Wait here until I get back and put another diaper on you.” She used the handle I had designed to pick up the bowl and carried it to the downstairs bathroom. I heard the toilet flush and running water was used to rinse it out. She returned, sat it back in the potty, and carried my naked body upstairs with my school dress held in her opposite hand. “So…?” I asked her. “Well you know how to make things with the prototyping machine…” she said. “And the potty?” “What about it?” “…is that the only time I’m going to be allowed to use it?” She sighed and lay me down on the changing table. A moment later my feet were in my face as she pretzeled my body to put a new diaper underneath me. “I’m going to have to think about it more, Stacy. I’m not sure if we can even find training panties in your size… Plus, why bother?” “Because you know I’m not a baby?” “But you’re going to have to wear diapers to your classes no matter what. You’ll have to be diapered when we go anywhere pretty much no matter what… the only time you would be able to use the potty would be here at home?” “Okay, that’s really all I want.” I told her. “Not so fast, I haven’t agreed to that yet, have I?” I sighed, “What would it take for you to agree to it?” “There would be conditions, and it would definitely only be at home… I need to think it through though first and I’ll talk to Daddy about it too. I don’t want to put you in more harm just so you can feel a little more grownup. It’s honestly easier to change your messy diaper than empty that potty and clean it out each time.” I felt myself turn red in annoyance then, but I kept my mouth shut for once. She finished diapering me and found a purple onesie in the closet that she pulled over my head and snapped the crotch shut on. I was given a tight hug, “I’m sorry if I seem mean about this Stacy…” She sighed, “Give me some time to figure out where we need to actually draw lines with you. I know you’re a college student, but a part of me really wants to do exactly what Chloe and Cassie say… Holding you tight and cuddling you is like a dream come true! I like being in charge of your poopy diapers - it makes being your mommy feel more real…” I looked up and saw tears in her eyes, “I’m sorry… If you really want me just to keep using my diapers…” She shook her head, “We’re going to figure this out… just not right now. Let’s go downstairs and get some lunch in our tummies, a nap, and then go for an afternoon swim.” I felt bad then, but relieved that she wasn’t taking the potty and throwing it in the trash… Downstairs she harnessed me into the highchair and began digging around the fridge and the cabinets. “How about PB&J?” She asked me. I shrugged, “That’s fine, thank you,” I told her as she placed a sippy cup of juice on my tray. I took a sip from the cup as I watched her take two pieces of gigantic sized bread and spread peanut butter on one, jelly on the other, and then put them together. She then pulled out something plastic from one of the drawers and placed it on top of the sandwich. I recognized it then as probably being a sandwich cutter. I watched her then use a knife to cut the shaped sandwich into four parts that she brought to me. “It’s cute!” I told her with a smile as I saw the butterfly sandwich on my plate. “You really are obsessed with butterflies, aren’t you?” She smiled, “Yes I am my little butterfly!” It was good to see her smile again, and could tell she wasn’t angry with me as she kissed the top of my head and placed a bib around my neck. I ate the sandwich slowly and enjoyed the taste of the jelly that was used. It seemed sweeter than the strawberry jelly at home. Amanda made her own sandwich and I laughed as she used the butterfly cutter on her own sandwich too. “What are you laughing at,” she stuck her tongue out at me, “it’s already dirty, might as well have my own butterfly!” “Uh-huh,” I said and took another bite of my sandwich. When I was done, I watched her eat her own sandwich before she came over to me with a baby wipe to clean my face and hands. “Not such a clean princess this time?” I shrugged, “Sowwy,” I told her with a smile. She moved the tray and picked me up while feeling my diaper. “Since it’s dry it’ll hold you through your nap,” she squeezed me again while she took me up to the nursery and lay me down in the crib. A pacifier was placed in my lips and she turned the mobile above me on. “Sleep for a bit and then we’ll go swimming,” she told me. I sighed and turned over to face the wall of bars by the wall. I grabbed Elena and pulled her in tight to me to cuddle with. The music lulled me into a bit of a trance and I went to sleep. SOME TIME LATER Amanda woke me up, “Hey sweetie, you awake yet?” She asked me as she held me. I yawned, “I guess…” “You’re dry… do you want to use your potty?” I looked at her in shock, “What?” “Your potty, do you want to use it or just go in your diapee?” Her eyes were red like she had been crying, “You’re asking me? Why?” She sighed and gave me a squeeze, “The last thing I want to do is treat you like Chloe and Cassie treat their littles… Our original plan was to baby you for a week so you would understand how things go for normal littles… and then have you grow up and start using the potty again this week.” “Original plan? What changed it?” “Besides the fact that you are beyond adorable, cuddly, and cause tons of maternal hormones to screw with my brain?” She paused, “Your size… I was being honest when I said there was no potty your size. I just decided it was easiest just to diaper you then. I…” She choked up, “I like babying you. It makes me feel like all is right in the world… so I can’t say that I really sought out a ton of alternatives. When you suddenly made a potty… well it felt like you were rejecting me.” I felt tears in my own eyes then, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t… I didn’t think about how…” “You shouldn’t have to… College students, especially littles, have to have a sense of maturity about them… If you’re completely un-potty-trained there’s a huge possible problem for you there. So… since we have a potty that you can sit on, do you want to use it?” I looked up at Amanda for a long moment and thought about still just using the diaper. I could see it clearly on her face that she would rather change a wet or messy diaper than let me ‘grow up’ and use the potty. The truth was I knew I agreed to diapers when I came… But I also knew if I wanted to be more than a drooling, toothless, damaged little I had to assert myself. “Potty please Mommy,” I told her. She squeezed me and smiled, “Okay, I set it in the hallway bathroom, let’s just get this diapee off of you.” She sat me on the changing table for a moment and pulled the tapes loose. I was sat on the ground and walked down to the hallway bathroom with the flaps of the onesie hanging down and only marginally covering me. As promised my new pink and purple potty sat on the floor and I sat down on it. Almost immediately I was able to let loose a stream of urine into the little bowl. A moment later Amanda reached down and used a baby wipe on me and handed me a swim diaper, “here, I left your swimsuit on your desk if you want to go put it on while I clean up.” I looked back at the liquid in the potty and nodded at her in thanks as I pulled the swim diaper up my legs. Back in my room I pulled the onesie off over my head and grabbed the yellow swimsuit she had left out for me. There was a large pink and white flower with a face on it that made me smile. I stepped into the leg holes and pulled the one-piece suit over my shoulders before looking at myself in the mirror. While I looked like a baby right then, I felt the most mature I had since I’d left my own dimension! “Ready?” Amanda asked from the doorway. I held my arms up to her in the ‘I want up’ pose and she obliged, “Now I am,” I told her giving her a hug the best I can. “Thank you, I don’t think I can even begin to express that enough. Thank you for caring for me more than anyone else here ever would.” She hugged me back, “You’re welcome, let’s go toss you in the pool my little fish.” “For the last time I’m a dolphin… You and Daddy just can’t seem to get that right,” I complained. She tickled my bare foot for a moment making me giggle some more, and then carried me downstairs and out to the pool. I noticed for the first time she wasn’t wearing a swimsuit of her own, but didn’t think much of it. She gently sat me in the water and I began swimming laps. As I swam, I traded counting of laps, and what to do with Amanda. I felt bad for her that she had that need for a baby… and in all honesty being a baby for her didn’t bother me as much as it would have for someone else. Nursing from her was obviously a dangerous thing to do, but the fact was that it was one of the most calming and relaxing things I could ever remember doing! The comfort I felt while nursing her breast made me continually long for it again. When she changed a wet or messy diaper, she was… just so loving as she did it… it was hard to totally hate anything except the feel of the mess on my bottom. By the same token though going to college meant I needed to be an ‘adult’ little. At least as much of one as possible… so if I constantly wet and messed my diapers I was pretty sure it would be inevitable that I would do so at a bad time there. The thoughts ran through my head constantly, and only when I came to the realization I had counted to ‘one-hundred’ twice with my laps, did I flip on my back and rest. I noticed Amanda laying in a chair reading and decided to swim to the ‘shallow’ side of the pool that had some steps that I had yet to use built in. I was able to stand on the top of those steps and pulled myself onto the pavement next to the pool, but in the process gave myself more of a wedgie with the swimsuit and the diaper. I tugged it back better into place and walked to Amanda and sat in ‘my chair’ that was next to hers. “Well hi there, did you finally get tired?” She asked me with a smile as she put her book down. I shrugged, “Not really, just decided I’d done enough.” “How many of those laps did you do?” “Two-hundred,” I told her with a smile. “We really need to take you to a real pool sometime…” “Would they even let me in?” “The university will, since you’re a student, as long as you have a swim diaper on.” “Diapers…” I sighed. She picked up a towel and wrapped my wet body in it before picking me up and setting me on her lap. “Diapers,” she agreed. “What do you think we should do?” She sighed, “I think today and tomorrow you need to use the potty when you feel the urge. If you have accidents, we change you, but…” Amanda looked like she was hurting and on the verge of tears, “I think you having as much control as you can is the smartest thing to do…” “What…” I paused and breathed, “What if I don’t mind wet diapers?” I asked feeling my face redden. Chapter 6: Mom’s Baby AMANDA KISSED MY head, “then I don’t mind changing them…” “But…” “You’re worried something is wrong with you?” I nodded, “Shouldn’t I be?” She laughed, “If you were a free little to some extent you should be, but we DID adopt you and you knew about diapers before you came here. Even free littles are allowed to have wet diapers at Emerson. Really it’s even encouraged by the RAs in the dorms in the hopes that they can baby the littles a bit more.” “What will happen though if one of the big students finds me with a wet diaper?” “I suspect they’ll offer to change it for you,” she told me. “But, it’s in the student code of conduct that a little student has to willingly agree for that big to change their diaper. Should you agree they have to let you get onto your class when they’re done.” “Something has to go wrong though, right? Nothing in this world is ever trouble free for a little?” “Well you could have some Big decide to fondle you like Chloe did that one day…” I blushed, “That was horrible.” “I was one second from knocking her teeth out when she stopped,” she told me and sighed, “So I wouldn’t let anyone you didn’t know change you.” “I’m allowed to change my own diapers though?” “They’ll explain more at orientation, but yes most of the time. They do have a dedicated changing facility on campus that you should expect to be taken to by some people if they find you soaked and you say you don’t want them to change you. Most of the time it’ll be a pretty clinical change there…” “And what happens if I have a messy diaper?” I asked nervously. “Well if you’re not in your class when it’s discovered then it’s just a change like a wet diaper. If you’re in class I hope no one discovers it.” With all of that information I looked at her, “I do want to use my potty… but only when I need to poop at home, would that be okay with you?” Her eyes glistened as she hugged me, “I think that’s a perfect compromise!” She held me for a long moment before squeezing me again, “Okay, let’s get this little fish all dried and she can help make din-din.” “Dolphin,” I grumbled back to her as she chose to tickle my side. I was out of breath by the time the tickle attack subsided and she stood up with me hanging upside down in her arms. “Fish!” she said as she carried me a few steps upside down before righting me and holding me tight in her arms, “I hope you do know that you’re the best thing to ever happen to me.” I blushed, “thanks for being willing to think of me as more than a pet to be abused or something…” She squeezed me again, “I promise I’ll never let you be thought of as such.” As she mounted the stairs, I caught a glimpse of the potty, “So can I just take my diaper off to use the potty?” “Well…” she thought as she walked up more, “I guess if you’re wearing a normal Pamper and near the potty… yes… If you’re wearing a princess diaper you’ll have to ask for help.” “Are the tapes that hard to pull off?” I asked as she deposited me on the changing table. “Well let’s see,” she told me with a mischievous smile. “Umm…” She proceeded to strip me of my swimsuit pretty quickly and said, “I guess I forgot I should give you a quick shower…” I nodded, “Might be good…” She carried me to the bathroom and took the swim diaper off too before setting me on my feet in the bathtub and pulling the sprayer down. After Amanda checked the temperature, she proceeded to rinse me off with the swim cap still on my head. Once she finished, she pulled the cap off and dried me off again, “There’s a clean fish!” “Umm… please don’t gut me.” She laughed, “You don’t have to worry about that,” she tickled me some more in the towel and I felt my bladder complain, but managed to hold it. Back in my room she got back to the changing table with me and I hoped she’d forgotten the diaper she was going to put me in, but no such luck! One of the thick princess diapers was secured to my bottom and she said, “Okay, try the tapes!” I looked up at her feeling like I’d just been told to try to escape from a pair of handcuffs. I pulled with all of my might at the tape and didn’t manage to even budge it loose at all. “How can you pull it loose so easily?” I asked in amazement. “We’re much stronger than you, even the weakest Amazons can bench-press about four-hundred pounds. I’m guessing you’d be lucky to do twenty to thirty?” I sighed and nodded, “Even in my full normal form back home I would be lucky to do two-hundred in high school when I was stuck in PE.” “That would probably just barely move the tapes… I know Amazons who have decided they want betweeners as their babies, and have no problems keeping them in their diapers.” “Would you mind if I tried something else?” I asked. “What?” “Can I get down from the table?” She looked at me skeptically but put me down and I walked over to my desk with school supplies on it. There was a pair of scissors on the desk that I picked up. She looked at me with a pair of narrowed eyes but gently nodded her permission. I took the scissors and sliced at the back of the tape next to where the back met the front. Or at least tried to! No matter what I did I couldn’t cut the tape! “Why won’t this cut?!?” I asked frustrated after a moment of trying. “It’s not just a regular tape, the material the adhesive is bound to is a variation of what your tablet screen is made out of…” “You can make something like that cheaply enough to waste it on a diaper?” I asked, thinking not of the entrapment for a moment, but more of the economics of being able to waste a material like that on something disposable! A little was just going to pee and poop in them on a regular basis, and it was cheap enough to throw away? “Easily,” she told me. I looked at the diaper again and backed the scissors further back on the material past the tape and into the area behind the tapes. The scissors actually did slice through several inches of the material before I noticed a color change happening on the material and it instantly mended itself and tightened painfully on my waist! “Owwww!” I cried and Amanda quickly picked me up. She hurriedly sat me on the changing table and used her Amazonian strength to pull the tapes loose before it could constrict anymore. “I wouldn’t do that again…” she sighed. “What was that!?!?” “It has a self-healing technology too…” I just looked at her in shock as she pulled the crazy diaper out from underneath me and brought out a regular Pamper for me. I sighed, glad to have escaped whatever pain would have been coming as it constricted more. “So, I guess I’m going to have to ask for you to take me to the potty if I have one of those on?” “I guess so,” she said with a smile as she left me strapped to the table with the new diaper for a moment. She disappeared into my closet for a moment before coming back with something blue that made my eyes widen in shock it would be on me. “What is that?” I asked kind of distastefully. “It’s called a sunsuit,” she said with a smile, “and it’s going to look adorable on you!” I looked at it closer as she brought and it was like something that was confused if it was a onesie, a romper, or a dress… On the front it had several layers of skirt like ruffled blue chiffon material with white flowers coming from the top that gave it a volume like a dress. It was sleeveless with a rounded white color with a fairly large yellow rosette flower sewn at the front of it like a boutonniere or something… The bottom had the typical snaps for the crotch of a onesie and the back seemed to be just a plain onesie. “Why would anyone…” “Because you’ll look adorable!” She told me with a smile again. I sighed as she loosened the strap on the table and sat me up to pull it down over my head, buttoned a couple buttons on the back, then pushed me back to my back again to pull the crotch shut. My hair was brushed out really quickly and she tied it off into twin pigtails hanging loosely off the back of my head. “Let’s get a picture!” she told me with a smile. She put me in my crib and handed me Elena before grabbing her phone and saying, “Smile!” I glared at her for a second before she descended on me with those tickle instruments of war for a moment and as I felt the diaper warm, she pulled away. She managed to snap a picture of a smile before saying, “Come on… please?” I shrugged and managed a good smile for her before she posed me in a few poses in the crib and indulged in a baby photo shoot. She took a few of me sitting in the gliding chair by myself and then found a doll in the toy box for me to hold. A moment later she picked me up and sat me on my stomach before grabbing one of those stacking ring toys and taking the rings off. “Really?” I asked her incredulously. “Please?” she paused, “You won’t believe how cute you look in these pictures! I can use them too so that we can show you’re not just being neglected by being an adult?” “You owe me big…” I grumbled. She smiled and I forced myself to smile as I put each ring on and she used the rapid picture button on her phone. At least that’s what I assumed it was since I heard the sound of a shutter at machine gun speeds. She pulled the top one off then and said, “In your mouth?” “Eeew…” I said, “Where has this ring been?” “It’s brand new?” She looked at me with the most puppy dog cute expression a grown woman could ever make… and I stuck the damn ring in my mouth and put my slobber on it as requested. I posed for a few more pictures before she picked me back up and sat down with me in her lap on the floor next to the toy. She turned her phone into selfie mode and said, “Smile with Mommy!” As the picture took, I saw a brief sample of it and I had to admit I did look adorable in the outfit… I looked like one of the happiest babies ever in her mommy’s arms. She stood up and sat down in the gliding chair and did a few more, including some with my pacifier in my mouth so I would look cuter. When she finally had enough of her picture taking, she carried me back downstairs and sat me in the walker. She handed me her phone to look through the pictures. Her phone intrigued me as it was big enough to be a tablet in my hands! In fact, it was the same size as the tablet she had bought me… I scrolled through the pictures and even the harshest part of my being couldn’t help but make ‘awe’ sounds at the little girl in the pictures. There was a serious disconnect in my brain that I was in fact that little girl! For a moment I could honestly understand how they would think I belonged in this state… and it terrified me! Amanda had begun working on dinner and I took the moment while she wasn’t paying attention to me to explore her phone more. I clicked on what I assumed was the spot for a home button and was rewarded with a home screen similar to the tablets. I saw an envelope icon and assumed it was an e-mail app. I clicked on it out of curiosity and saw a read e-mail that was labeled with the subject, “Thank you,” from ‘Christine Slane.’ ‘Mom is e-mailing Amanda?’ I thought to myself, but had to admit I shouldn’t be shocked. Her giving up her baby to another woman had to be the hardest thing she’d ever done… I knew I shouldn’t click on it… but Amanda was completely in cooking mode and my finger thought on its own and I pressed it. Amanda, Thank you again for being so good with my little boy… I mean girl now… You have no idea how confusing that is! The pictures you sent last night though make Stacy look so adorable! I wish I could scoop her up in my arms and love on her too! As much as her dad will never admit it, I always kind of wondered if she didn’t have a gender issue… She wasn’t much of a normal boy honestly… I think in the long run being a girl will be good for her. I’m sure the diapers are much weirder for her… but I bet she doesn’t mind the wet diapers all that much if she’s like she was when she was little! She would cry instantly if she had a messy diaper, but she’d happily sit in a wet diaper for hours without complaint. Pull-ups were almost useless on her when we toilet trained her! It took the ones that made her feel cold when she wet, to get any success!!! Would you mind terribly sending me some more pictures? I might just have to start another baby book for her! Might help actually when she comes back home if she has ‘baby photos’ of her as a little girl… Not to mention blackmail someday when she falls in love! If for some reason you think it’s not possible for her to get… As I was reading the next paragraph the phone rang with Fred’s picture on the phone. I panicked and made it a notification like I would with my phone and hit the home menu to get away from the e-mail. I then heard, “Who is it?” “Daddy?” I suggested. “Go ahead and answer it sweetie!” she told me with a smile and her hands clearly doughy from whatever she was making. I pressed a flashing green bar at the top and answered the phone. “Hello?” I said. “Stacy?” “Yes Daddy,” I told him, “Mommy’s got her hands full of dough.” She smiled at me from across the kitchen, “Can you tell her I’ll be home a little bit late and I’m bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s special cakes that she’s sending to congratulate us for her being a new mommy.” I sighed and wanted to face palm, “Okay, I’ll tell her.” “Good, you be good sweetie, I’ll be home in a bit. Bye bye,” he said. “Bye,” I told him and he hung up. “What did he say?” She asked as I pulled the gigantic device away from my head and shook my head thinking of the memory of a video of Steve Jobs saying no one would want to do that with a tablet… “He’s bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s cakes to congratulate you on having me?” “Ooh!!! Awesome!” “Who is she? And what kind of awesome cake does she make?” “You met her in Daddy’s office before we went down, remember?” I thought back to the day that was kind of foggy and thought that I sort of remembered her, “Okay, was she the weird hyper woman?” She laughed, “That’s her! She may annoy everyone, but there is no doubt that she makes the best cakes ever!” “Just as long as I don’t have to smash into it pretending like it’s a first birthday cake?” I looked up at her growing smile and felt my stomach turn, “No…” She didn’t respond and just went back to work. Meanwhile her phone had gone to sleep and I was now locked out of it. I sighed and looked around for something else to do. I saw the TV remote was in reach but the warnings about hypnotic suggestions meant I couldn’t use that to kill time. About that time, I felt my stomach rumble a bit and realized I was a few minutes from another squished poopy diaper in the walker. I looked up at Amanda who seemed to be shaping the edges of a pie. “Mommy?” “Yes sweetie?” “Can you let me out of this so I can use the potty?” I hesitated before adding, “I have to poopy.” She looked at me with a sigh and I could see the cogs in her head turning. It would be easier just to tell me to go in the diaper - just telling me to wait would probably bring the same result… I was just a baby… but I wasn’t, so she washed her hands really quick. I walked towards her in the walker at the same time hoping to help her get me there in time! I held my hands up to her and she carefully picked me up under the armpits and sat me down on the floor. I looked up at her and she nodded towards the potty she had brought down on the floor a few feet from me. There was no time to waste as I reached down and undid the snaps of the sunsuit, pulled the flaps out of the way, and then pulled the tabs of the diaper loose with some effort. I tried to not just let it plop down and rolled it as best I could while simultaneously rushing to sit down on my plastic potty. I made it just in time as the large chunk rushed from my rear while I simultaneously leaked some urine too. Amanda looked at me with a smile when I was done, “Good girl!!!” She cooed, “Here’s a wipey, make sure you clean up good!” I was a bit shocked she was letting me wipe myself, but I took advantage of the chance to wipe my own butt. “Sweetie, you’re a girl now, make sure you wipe front to back. You do not want to get a bladder infection,” I looked up at her and saw she was serious so I made sure to follow her directions. When the last wipe was clean, I stood up and she used another wipe on me to be sure I was clean. She then just pushed me down onto the floor of the kitchen to lay down as she quickly diapered me again in the same diaper, resnapped the suit, and then placed me back into the walker. “Thank you for letting me use the potty,” I told her with a smile. As humiliating as it was to be making that happen in public in the kitchen, it was still way more preferable than in my diaper! “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said sadly. There was no doubt in my mind that the idea of not changing that diaper was saddening for her for some reason. Before I had a chance to ask more she suggested, “Why don’t you go play?” “With what?” I asked as she stood up. “Hmm… I guess you don’t have anything, huh? Mommy’s phone must have locked you out. Let me go clean out your potty and then I’ll get your tablet.” I smiled at her as she walked away with the smelly bowl of my excrement. I was quite grateful to have done it in there and not in the diaper! I listened as the toilet flushed from the hallway bathroom and then the sink ran for a moment after some spraying and she brought the potty back to the kitchen and washed her hands. I just sat with my feet barely touching the ground and waited for her to bring me my tablet. She reappeared a few moments later and handed it to me and kissed my head, “Be a good girl for Mommy!” I eagerly turned the device on and began playing around some more. I checked my e-mail with its built-in app that Amanda had already setup. I found an e-mail from Mom that had to have been around the same time she e-mailed Amanda. Stacy, I’m so glad that you made it through that test! I can’t tell you how worried I have been for you! While you do make an adorable baby girl, all I want is my smart, adult, child back in one piece! I know you may not e-mail every day, but please make sure you keep us up to date with how you’re doing. I do at least feel a lot better that it seems Amanda and Fred are living up to their word to you. Stay safe, Love Mom I felt a tear going through my eye again knowing that not only did she care enough to e-mail me, but not smother me while she was doing continual check-up through Amanda. It was kind of an invasion in privacy… but who could blame her given the circumstances! Hi Mom, I know you worry… I wish I could say that it’s unfounded, but the truth is this was the riskiest thing I could have done. Even doing something like joining the military back home to go into special forces or something probably would be safer… Something about their house though really is becoming home. Last night Fred took a picture with me and I paused as I almost typed Mommy… ‘Do I really think of her as that now?’ I asked myself. I had to admit I now had ‘Mom’ back home who would forever be my real mother… but ‘Mommy’ here was becoming special too. Of course, given the nursing sessions and the intimate things like diaper changes and baths it was probably inevitable. I sighed and kept using the screen keyboard to type. Amanda, and I looked so happy. I mean really happy! We all know I have been so driven over the years and… have I really smiled that little? I confess that honestly the wet diapers really don’t bother me that much. That kind of brings me to today… This morning we went to a new facility… I told her about the facility and how I’d made a potty for my size, and the arrangement we’d made. She honored it a little while ago and I was so much happier to not go in my diaper! Especially in the walker I was sitting in then and now since it squishes it... I know it’s a pain for her to clean that out, so I honestly think using the diaper for everything else is perfectly fair. I don’t think I’d want to bring them home!!! But, it’s really not that bad? Anyway, I smell dinner getting close to being done and the noises from the kitchen have grown quieter, so I guess I’ll talk to you later. I think they’re planning some sort of surprise trip this weekend, so if you don’t hear from me until Monday please don’t worry! Love, Stacy I looked up and indeed Amanda had sat down with her own tablet on the couch. I put my tablet down on the tray and waddled the walker forward towards her. She noticed with a smile and said, “You want up?” I nodded and quickly grabbed the tablet before she picked me up and hugged me. “Thank you,” I told her. “You keep saying that, but for what now?” “For what I imagine is the most difficult thing in the world for you – not just giving into those maternal instincts and putting me in one of those etiquette schools. The fact that you let me go poop in the potty earlier meant more than I can tell you.” She laughed, “You know your mom has been e-mailing me since you came up with the agreement?” I played dumb then, “She has?” She tickled my side, “She’s your real Mom, of course she has! She’s worried about you more than I think you can understand.” I nodded, “I think I do actually…” “Well anyway she told me that she figured you’d be okay with those wet diapees, but the messy ones you hated as a baby.” I smiled at her. Knowing that she didn’t keep mom’s e-mail completely from me only increased my level of trust, “Do you have any idea of just how disgusting it is?” To my surprise she nodded, “Yes I do…” “Huh?” “I told you I ended up with an enema as punishment one time?” “You mentioned Chloe somehow framed you?” “She did. So, Mom did the enema to me and somehow found diapers that were big enough for me while she was at it!” “How old were you?” “I was twelve and Chloe was thirteen.” “I don’t think I’ve ever really asked… what’s the order of kids in your family? I mean besides Megan being the baby?” “Well Chloe is the oldest – she’s about eighteen months older than me, so it was just after my twelfth birthday. Cassie is about four years younger than me and had just enough age difference to absolutely adore her big sister Chloe, but we were close enough in age that we did nothing more than constantly fight and bicker.” She sighed, “I fought with both of them pretty much non-stop, which meant I spent a lot more time by myself in my room or with Hannah…” “Sorry,” I said knowing Hannah’s death made her sad. “Not your fault, just old memories… Anyway, back to the story. Mom really did love Hannah more than I can tell you and always doted on her! It made Chloe, and Cassie by proxy, so jealous of her! Hannah was crying pretty uncontrollably when she found her in a blown out messy diaper and found the enema packs in the trashcan. Chloe should have been busted, but she managed to point to me and said she’d found me doing it. Cassie of course was right there to corroborate the story and blame me.” “And Megan?” She laughed, “Silly, Megan wasn’t born for another seven years!” “Oh,” I said feeling kind of dumb. She squeezed me tight. “Anyway, Mom said if I was going to be so mean to our baby sister that I could join her as a baby for the rest of the weekend! She made me strip right then and there in Hannah’s room before placing me with my nose in the corner. She told me not to move and told Chloe and Cassie to watch me while she ran to the store. Chloe taunted Hannah and me both non-stop while she was gone… I hated her more than I think ever… When she got back Mom put me over her knee to spank me a couple dozen times first before she filled me up with that disgusting thing. As soon as she was done, she diapered me in the biggest and thickest diaper I’d ever seen before! It didn’t take long before I swear, I pooped more than I thought I could hold in my body,” she said and squeezed me protectively. “I spent that night getting rid of everything in my bowels uncontrollably before being placed in the crib even before Hannah’s bedtime with a pacifier in my mouth and nothing but a diaper on…” I shuddered knowing at age twelve Amanda had to have been developing a real need for privacy, “That sounds awful!” “Well Mom never made me go to the store or anything, but she threatened to send me to school in one if I ever did that again! Dad spanked me too that night – he was always protective of Hannah. Mom even…” she blushed, “well let’s just say there’s nothing of the baby experience that you’ve had that I haven’t had.” I looked up at her and smirked, “I might have to ask Granny about that?” She shook her head, “Please don’t… I think she found out by the end of the weekend that it wasn’t me. Come Sunday she hugged me and apologized and the next weekend it was Chloe and Cassie in diapers.” Amanda’s eyes really did well up with tears then as she said, “a week later summer began and Mom let me go to a girl scout camp for two weeks like I’d begged for. Mid-way through the camp Dad came to pick me up and tell me that something had happened to Hannah…” “She died, right?” I asked. She nodded, “They never let us see the body, but we buried her in a cemetery not far from my grandmother.” I leaned into her and gave her the biggest hug I could, “I’m sorry Mommy.” She hugged me back as a timer went off in the kitchen, “Come help me finish dinner!” She said and picked me up. She sat me on the island counter and I watched her reach into one of her ovens and bring out a pie. “We’re having pie for dinner?” I asked kind of lost. She laughed, “Yes we are!” I looked at her still not getting it, “Dessert for dinner?” “Not all pies are dessert?” She laughed at me, “This is a meat pie, sort of like shepherd’s pie, but I used beef and mushrooms?” I nodded, “I’ve never had shepherd’s pie before, but I’ve heard of it,” I looked thoughtfully at it, “Sounds interesting?” Just as I said that the garage door opened and she said, “Looks like Daddy’s home just in time for din-din, huh?” She picked me up and tickled my side for a second. “What is with you and tickle torture?” I asked through my forced giggles. “It makes you smile and look adorable!” she said as she squeezed me tighter and touched her nose to mine before kissing my forehead. Like I expected she sat me down in the highchair and had just put the tray in place with Fred walked in with a big box and a smaller one. “Well it looks like I made it home just in time!” “You did,” Amanda said, “I thought you said just a cake?” “She even made a special one for our baby’s first cake,” he said with a smirk. “She said the only thank you she wanted was pictures.” I groaned. Chapter 7: Stacy Smash! “IT’S THE SAME batter and icing as the main cake. She wouldn’t mess with another mommy’s little – few Amazons would be that dumb!” He tried to reassure me. “Fred put them in the fridge so the icing stays cold, then go wash up. I was just getting ready to dish us all up.” “Yes ma’am,” he said with a quick disgusting kiss to her lips. I wasn’t left out though because he came and hugged me and kissed the top of my head before he disappeared. He was back by the time Amanda had set a plate at his seat, her seat, and had just given me a bit smaller than me sized portion of the meal. To my surprise she even handed me a miniature plastic fork and knife that was perfectly my size! “Where did you get that?” I asked. “You’re not the only one who can use a prototyping device sweetheart.” “Oh?” Fred asked, “What did my two girls get up to today?” “Well, we went and saw the brand-new super-toy!” Amanda said with a smile. “I can’t wait to run my models for new nanites processes on it!” “And what else?” Fred prompted seeming to want to move past that conversation he wouldn’t understand. “Well our little princess here got to play on the new fabricator system they put in. Somehow in about ten minutes she designed and created something special for herself…” “What?” “A big girl potty!” She pointed to the pink and purple potty I had made that was sitting not far from him but he hadn’t noted it. “It’s actually her size?” he asked with a bit of shock. “And she was a big girl with her poopies a couple times today!” Amanda said with the sickening praise reserved for a toddler in potty training. “Alright!” he said with a somewhat enthusiastic sarcasm. “So, no pee-pees in the potty though?” She stopped eating for a moment and I took another bite of what was a very interesting and tasty dish. “We came to an agreement of sorts… She hates making poopies in her diapee, so we’re going to let her use the potty for that when we can at home. Otherwise she’ll just use her diaper like a normal baby girl. He actually genuinely smiled then, “You actually agreed to that Amanda?” She sighed, “As much as I want to just baby her, I know we have to let her have some independence.” She shrugged, “Besides… she makes really cute faces when she uses the potty too.” I blushed at that from my head to my toes. “Thanks,” I muttered. They both laughed at me and I mostly listened as they talked and occasionally answered questions. Just as I’d finished my plate, I couldn’t help but feel hungry still. I waited patiently as Amanda and Fred finished before Amanda took our dishes to the sink. “Ready for cake?” she smiled at me while Fred left the room. I groaned… “Please may I have a fork? Or even you feed it to me?” “Not this time,” she said with a smile. I watched her bring the boxes out of the fridge and a piece that was a bit larger than a cupcake to them, but pretty much a small cake to me, was pulled out and set on a large Amazonian sized paper plate. I couldn’t see much more from my seat there. I expected her to bring me a bib, but for some reason she sat the plate of cake on the tray without putting one on me. Fred had just walked into the room then with his large professional looking camera. “You’re in on this too?” I glared at him. “Mommy let you have a potty… just let us have our own fun now?” he suggested timidly. I looked at Amanda’s face that looked both hopeful and worried at the same time. I knew that she already had a lot of emotional investment into me… I sighed, “Aren’t you going to put a bib on me first?” I asked Amanda. “Not this time, we’ll clean you up and throw it in the wash. I don’t think you really want to wear that to school anyway?” she offered. I looked down at the ruffled confectionary I was wearing and nodded, “So more incentive to get cake everywhere!” I smiled. “The messier the baby, the better!” she told me. I looked down at the cake she’d sat in front of me that she expected me to smash and eat with my hands like it was my first birthday… It was a pink cake that very beautifully done. Especially when you considered this was about that level of detail back home on something the size of a cupcake for an Amazon, I was really impressed. It was covered in pink fondant to give it a smooth, finished appearance, and then covered with large butterflies and flowers to make it look a fake garden almost coming up from the bottom that had icing around the base. At the top of the candle was a single candle sticking up. Just before she lit it though I said, “Can I at least wash my hands first?” “Sure,” she said picking the cake back up and putting it on the table. I was carried over to the sink, my hands washed, and I was back in the highchair faster than I thought possible! “You’re really excited about this?” I said to her. She just nodded and I could see some tears leaking out of her eyes. “Are you ready to use that camera?” I asked Fred. “Always ready,” he said with a smile. Amanda lit the candle and said, “Come on baby girl, blow out the candle!” I attempted to blow out the candle but for some reason it kept relighting it. “Trick candles?” I asked with a glare. “Nope, just have to blow more! Come on, I’ll help you!” she told me and effortlessly blew out the candle with me making for what I was sure had to be another adorable picture. Fred really didn’t seem to stop clicking the shutter as she pulled the candle out of the way and moved out of frame. “Come on, eat your cake!” Amanda cooed. I looked at the cake and almost felt bad for the crime I was going to commit towards it. I reached towards it and ripped out the middle of it with my right hand, bringing a messy hand up to my face to eat it. To my delight it actually tasted incredible! I let myself go with the fun of it and kept taking large chunks to shove to my mouth. My face, hair, hands, arms, and outfit were covered in pink icing by the time I was full. Fred never stopped taking pictures! When nothing but icing and unrecognizable cake chunks remained on the plate, I looked up at them and asked, “Cute enough?” Amanda laughed and said, “Always!” She removed the tray and Fred took a few more pictures of my outfit covered in pink icing before Amanda stripped me of the outfit and leaving me only in my diaper. It had been dry, but I chose that moment to change that and released a bladder that was much fuller than I had realized. As I flooded my diaper it decided to leak down my leg and onto the highchair’s padded seat. “Uh-oh, someone’s diapee leaked!” Amanda told me in her mommy voice. I just sighed, “Clean me up now, please?” I asked. She laughed, “It’s okay sweetie. Let me see what we can get down here and then I’ll give you a bath.” I sat patiently as baby wipes were used all over my hands, face, chest, and even my hair before she picked me up out of the seat, “Fred, can you take the cover off the highchair and throw it into the washer with her outfit?” “Sure sweetie,” he told her. As she carried me by him, he hugged us both and kissed my forehead. “Thank you for indulging us,” he said. “Can I see the pictures when I get out of my bath?” “Sure Princess,” he told me with a smile. Amanda carried me upstairs and to the bathroom where she started the water before looking at my diaper, “This probably could have held more sweetie, but if you just flood it like you did it’s going to leak…” I sighed, “I guess I didn’t think about that. It was a little easier a few days ago when I just went without noticing.” She pulled the ribbons out of my hair and loosened the pigtails, “I know, but I’m afraid if we do things to let you go without feeling it, you’ll lose that bowel continence too. Just try and go a little all the time and I don’t think you’ll have as much of a problem.” I nodded as she pulled the diaper in question off and sat me in the tub. “I can’t believe you managed to get so much in your hair!” she said as she tickled me. “You wanted me to get messy… believe me I would much prefer a fork!” She laughed and said, “Close your eyes baby girl.” I expected to feel a cup of water or something, but instead felt the removable showerhead being used instead. She sprayed my hair for several minutes before adding shampoo. I just sat still with my eyes closed the whole time enjoying the sensation of her playing with my hair. It was soothing and relaxing to me and I pouted when she was done. “Okay, hair’s done, let’s get the rest of her!” Amanda said as she tickled me with a mitted washcloth. I blushed as she scrubbed me up and down, but especially when she was down below. Finally scrubbed clean she looked at me and said, “ready to get out? Or do you want to play with your toys for a bit?” I gave her the ‘really’ look and she said, “Okay let’s get you dried off then!” She picked me up and the usual routine of my hair, diapering, and then dressing took place. I was dressed in a nightgown and given a hug, “Thank you for indulging me earlier…” “Just please don’t ever expect me to do that again?” I begged. She pouted but said, “Okay, once was enough. I’ll spoon feed you your actual birthday cake myself next time?” “Better than my hands!” I said with a smile. Amanda carried me down to Fred’s office where he had his pictures showing on the screen. I squirmed in embarrassment as I watched the little baby go crazy for the birthday cake and end up with icing everywhere! It would have been absolutely adorable if it hadn’t been me in the pictures… “That’s the one I want to put in the living room,” Amanda said with a smile and squeezed my sides from where she was holding me. I groaned; the picture was the very first handful that had made it to my mouth. I had a wide smile and you could still sort of recognize the cake I had just demolished. There was pink icing on my hand, my mouth, and somehow already in my hair. The colors with the sunsuit I’d been wearing made for a really pretty picture actually. I didn’t bother arguing about having a large embarrassing picture in the living room, I knew there was no winning there! Just as she sat down with me in the rocker I asked, “What are we doing tomorrow?” “Well in the morning I have to pack for our weekend trip. Daddy is going to come home at lunch and we’re going to leave then. Until then I’ll probably just let you do whatever you want… I don’t really have any more plans?” “Okay,” I said sleepily. As I nursed to sleep, I tried to think of what I might do the next day. But more importantly I was incredibly curious about where it was that we were going this weekend. ‘I didn’t even think to dig past Mom’s e-mail earlier…’ THE NEXT MORNING, I almost slept through my morning diaper change completely! It was only when my arms were being maneuvered into a green romper’s ruffled spaghetti strap top that I realized something was going on. As I opened my eyes Amanda smiled at me, while she tickled my belly. She paused for a second and said, “Well good morning!” I squirmed, “Stop that…” She laughed and kept dressing me into the very babyish garment. I looked down at it when she finished dressing me and realized there were tiny little multi-colored fish that could have almost been mistaken for polka dots decorating it. My diaper was covered, barely, but my legs were fully exposed. “You look so cute my little fish!” She exclaimed happily. I sighed, “I told you before, I’m a dolphin,” and folded my arms over. “Wow, you are cranky this morning, huh?” “Only because someone woke me up…” I grumbled. “What time is it?” “Nearly nine,” she told me. I sighed, “Thanks for letting me sleep in I guess…” She just laughed at me again as she brought some white socks with lace on them over to me. “I can’t let you sleep all day, and then traveling - you’d be up all night driving us nuts tonight!” I looked at them and asked, “Any particular reason you’re dressing me so babyish today?” “Well today while we’re flying up to where we’re going, I figured it would be easiest for you to pretend to be actually three-months old. You won’t have the rude comments from the Amazons on the plane?” Her words took a moment to sink into my tired brain, “We’re going somewhere we have to fly to?” “It’s not a long flight, but it saves us about twelve hours in the car.” I sighed, “Okay, I guess that makes sense… Do I have to be completely babied on this trip?” She bit her lip, “No, not if you don’t want to, when we get there, I’m planning on treating you as much of a big girl as we can…” I looked up at her and a thought came to my muddled mind, “If I’m dealing with extra babying… would there be time for extra… nursing?” She shook her head, “Probably not, we really don’t want to mess your body up, right?” I nodded and held my arms out to her, “Can you just get me something for breakfast so my brain will start functioning better?” Again, she laughed at me as she picked me up, the only response I gave her was to lean into her shoulder hiding my head. Downstairs she buckled me into my highchair and sat a cup of coffee and a plate of scrambled eggs and toast in front of me. I gratefully ate with the fork she had made for me after a long sip of the coffee. I ate in silence for a while as she played with a tablet device at her seat. When I had just about finished eating, I asked, “So where are we going?” “You’ll just have to see when we get there!” she told me with a smile. “How long are we going to be there?” “Well we’ll get to the hotel tonight just before dinner, and then we’ll stay until Sunday afternoon and get back home not too late since you have orientation beginning Monday morning at one in the afternoon.” “What are we doing, wherever this is?” “You’ll enjoy it – just let me save it as a surprise!” I sighed, “Okay.” I felt a rumbling in my bowels, “May I use the potty please?” She smiled and said, “Sure sweetie!” I held my arms out to her, but after she unbuckled me, she popped the snaps at my crotch first instead. She fiddled for a moment and pulled the tapes of the diaper loose for me to before putting me down on the ground with the romper ends hanging freely past my rear. I walked over to the potty quickly and sat down. As always it was a little tough to get going with an audience, but eventually my grunting paid off and I felt better as a log fell into the bowl. I stayed there for a moment and rid myself of urine too – a longer lasting dry diaper might be nice! “Done?” She asked a moment later and I nodded. Amanda picked me up off the potty and laid me down on the floor where she had placed a towel down. My legs were pushed up in the air and she quickly wiped me clean and re-diapered me into one of the princess diapers. I sighed as she popped the snaps on the romper close and it strained to escape the fabric a bit. I stood up when she was done and waddled into the living room while she emptied the potty in the bathroom. “May I go get on my computer upstairs?” I asked her. She smiled and nodded, “sure” and picked me up, “I need to get everything else packed too!” Back in my room she sat me down on my feet and I logged onto my computer. While I did that she moved into the hallway for a moment and brought back a suitcase with pink sides and multi-colored butterflies on the front. I smiled at her, “I’m surprised I haven’t been dressed up in a butterfly costume yet…” “Halloween’s not far away!” she said with a grin that made me groan. “Me and my big mouth…” I muttered. I logged into my e-mail and saw a message from the university with a copy of the schedule for next week. It mentioned a math placement test that apparently was required for the whole student body, along with directions of which building each letter of alphabetical last name was required to go. I sighed, but smiled when I noticed there was an optional computer science placement test that I knew I would be attending! Just as I was going to close out of my mail, I saw a new message pop up from Gabriela Dubois with the subject, ‘Hey Baby Boy.’ I groaned a bit but smiled too as I opened the e-mail. Hey Stacy, I just called your mom to see how you’re doing a little bit ago. I still can’t believe you would possibly take that trip to the other dimension knowing you’d have to pretend to be a baby! Anyway, she said you still can respond to emails since you got lucky with your foster parents there. She was kind of cagey on details though for some reason. You are doing okay, right? Just let me know that my friend is still out there! I moved into my dorm yesterday and love my roommate! She reminds me a bit of you actually… ultimate computer nerd! Her name is Kendra and I hope at some point when you get back for a vacation you can meet her! The two of you are perfect for each other! We start orientation stuff this week and then classes the next, I think your mom mentioned the same for you? I need to run, I’m supposed to go on some tour of campus, write soon! Hugs, ~Gabby~ “Who’s she?” Amanda asked curiously from my shoulder. I turned and looked up at her kneeling beside me and sighed, “Gabby is my closest friend back home. I didn’t socialize a whole lot in school, neither did she really, but we would hang out together sometimes.” “Girlfriend?” She asked hesitantly. I shrugged, “I always wondered what could happen, but for the past two years I’ve planned this trip and not really planned on a cross-dimensional relationship working… She’s also been so focused on getting into a good school.” I paused and smiled, “She was the valedictorian above me by point-zero-one of a point on our GPAs…” “So, you’re going to respond?” “Do I have time?” “You have a couple hours still before we need to leave,” she told me and squeezed me gently, “you should definitely let her know you’re alright.” I stared back at the screen as she began walking away and had a thought, “Umm… can you send me those pictures from the past couple days?” “You want…” “She’ll never believe this story otherwise…” I told her, “besides, like I said she’s the closest thing I have to a best friend. She knew most of what I was getting into.” “Most of?” “Well becoming a girl wasn’t the expected outcome…” She nodded sadly, “Give me a moment, I’ll go put them on a portable drive and bring you the adapter.” “Thanks,” I told her with a smile and turned back to the screen. Hi Gabby, I am okay and things have ‘mostly’ gone according to plan… oh where to begin? I came through the dimensional portal with lots of skeptical looks from the people at the portal as I came through. I just kept going though, and made it through customs without too much hassle. Literally as soon as I came out the doors of customs though I had one lady try and claim me before Amanda could get there. Thankfully she was convinced that Amanda was my rightful ‘mommy’ without too much of a scene. I sighed before I began writing the next part, wondering if she had played dumb and Mom had told her more. Soon after that we realized there was a bit of a misunderstanding from my name… again! To make a long and embarrassing story short before the evening was over, I was dressed as a baby GIRL and we discussed that in order to avoid being kicked out of the university I would have to remain dressed as one. There’s an adoption process I went through the next day, complete with getting a chip like some sort of pet, and then really quickly I realized this dimension’s laws have, and are changing quickly. When we were here before there were a lot of advances in legal rights for littles, but apparently a new president, and a wave of hate for those rights is washing across the country. In order to avoid anything more serious happening to me I agreed to go ahead with a procedure with nanites to make me into a girl for real. If the university found out otherwise, I would have been at risk for being removed from where I’m at and put into an orphanage or an ‘etiquette school.’ Before these new laws, when we were here last, there were some pretty strict rules on when a little could be forcibly adopted – those are all but gone now. Well you know me… honestly the girl thing didn’t bother me that much and still doesn’t. The idea of having my brain washed away scares me a lot more! Amanda and I reprogrammed the nanites ourselves that morning of the procedure. It was a good thing because there were some nasty surprises in the code… (One would have made me sick if I had anything other than breastmilk to eat…) We caught all but one of those thankfully! The one we missed made me grow a real chubby baby face that I hope I can figure out what to do with when I come home! It makes me at least look more like an Amazon baby, so I’m less likely to get picked on. Over the last week I’ve met Amanda’s family and gone shopping for college supplies and uniforms. I also had to take a test called the ‘CARE’ exam that was a front for trying to get as many littles put straight into the nurseries as possible. Fortunately, I knew in advance, and aced both the questions and the challenge of not messing my pants. (Sorry if that’s too much information!) I was the only person taking the test to make it through that. “Here,” Amanda reappeared and handed me a little narrow adapter and something that reminded me of a USB Flash drive device. “Thanks,” I told her and plugged it into my computer. We both smiled when my computer read the drive as a normal drive and I was able to get to the folders of pictures. Just for curiosity I looked at the space on the drive and gasped when I saw that little storage drive could hold fifty petabytes. Amanda went back to making noises behind me as she continued packing and I went back to my e-mail. Since that day though I’ve been lucky in that Amanda is letting me be a little bit more independent with things. We basically have a deal that I’ll do the baby stuff to appease her, but she lets me be a college student during the days and study. Coming to school here, I don’t think there’s another Amazon out there that I could trust. She’s really very sweet and so is her husband, so I guess this is about as perfect as I could ask for! It’s embarrassing, but getting a little bit less so with time. I’m hoping as I start orientation and classes next week, I can at least get a bit more ‘normal’ with things. With this trip I shrank a lot more than last trip – between that and the effects of the nanites on my face I look like a three-month-old Amazon except for my hair. Could be a big problem with classes, but at least being ‘adopted’ seems to keep some of them at bay. Please don’t share them with anyone, but I’ve attached a couple pictures below for you to see how I look now. I dug through the drive quickly and picked out a photo of Amanda holding me in her lap with a big smile and then one from the previous night before the mess of the cake on me sitting in the highchair. In both I had a pretty smile and I knew she would probably squeal out loud over how cute I looked… I took both photos into a photo editor and quickly changed my mind to one at a time as the computer ground to a halt with resources. I realized each photo was ten gigabytes a piece! My poor computer certainly met its limits there! Fortunately, I had good software that let me shrink each below a megabyte when all was said and done and I attached them. Anyway, we’re going on some sort of trip for the weekend to some mystery destination. Amanda was just packing a suitcase for me… really should have paid attention to what she packed! I need to go! Good luck with classes, and stay in touch, I miss you! Stacy I looked it over one last time and pressed send as I noticed my bladder urging my attention. I let the urine loose in my diaper and stood up to look at the world around me. The suitcase she had used was on the ground just next to the baby gate that she’d closed. I walked over to it and saw that even though it was small for them, I was just barely shorter than the kid’s suitcase. I thought about opening it up to look at what she packed but the zippers were locked with a small lock that I didn’t feel like picking. My diaper bag sat on top of the suitcase and looked to be full to the brim of supplies for me. I blushed a bit at that, ‘Never going to get used to that…’ I sighed and was just about to go sit down at the computer again when Amanda walked in and said, “Ready to go?” I shrugged my shoulders, “Sure.” “I’ve got your tablet in my bag along with your phone,” she told me, “I don’t know that you’ll be able to use either on this trip much though.” I nodded, “Where exactly are we going?” She just smiled, “You’ll see when we get there!” As she opened the gate and came in, I held my arms up to her and she picked me up and lay me down the changing table just as Fred came in, “Hi Princess,” he said to me with a smile while my legs were suspended in the air by Amanda’s hand. “This all of Stacy’s stuff?” “Should be…” Amanda said. I looked at her face and had a feeling she was actually nervous over that. ‘Well new mothers never know what they’re actually going to need,’ I admitted to myself there. “Kay, I’ll take it down. You ready to go after you finish up with her?” He asked. “Just need to wash my hands really quick,” she told him as she taped the diaper on. “Oh no! We almost forgot Elena bear!” she smiled at me and walked towards the crib. My bear was picked up and placed into my arms before she walked down the stairs following Fred out to the car. Before she closed the door, she quickly tucked my hair into the floppy hat she’d used the other day to hide my hair. A pacifier was pushed into my mouth and she said, “just be patient until we get to the hotel and act like a normal baby.” I nodded and stared at the romper I was dressed in for a moment and then looked up at the mirror where I could see Amanda getting into the passenger seat. I could also just see my own reflection and knew I wouldn’t be too hassled as long as the hat stayed on! I looked like the perfect baby girl just past the newborn stage sitting in my car seat. It was embarrassing to know it was me in the reflection, but I smiled a bit that at least I was cute… ‘I wonder what Gabby is going to say about those pictures…’ I blushed bright red thinking about it! The drive to the airport was just long enough to make me drowsy, but not bad beyond that. Amanda came around the car and dug into the diaper bag for a moment before putting on the sling she had bought this past week. I smiled as she picked me up and positioned me to where my head was at her breast and I was in an infant carry position. It really was very comfortable but I squirmed a bit, “just lay quietly,” she whispered to me. With that she placed my head towards her to where I couldn’t really see anything and the fabric of the sling made the world go pretty dark. I sighed and nursed the pacifier and kind of wished she would at least let me nurse to kill the time… Her heartbeat was a soothing sound though and I couldn’t help but get drowsier even as she bent over and helped Fred gather the luggage. I listened as they passed the luggage off at the ticket counter and a lady said quietly, “How old is she?” “Three months, just glad to have her quiet. Worried about what will happen when we take off…” “First time flying?” “With her…” “As you start pulling away from the gate, see if she’ll nurse. It’ll help her with her ear pressure,” the lady said with a sure voice. “I’ll try that,” Amanda said. “There are your boarding passes. Her car seat and stroller will be at baggage claim when you get there.” “Thanks,” Fred said. The walking and bouncing made me stay awake, but being unable to see or do anything, was making me bored. I sensed we must have made it to some security lines as we stopped and started moving several times. As I lay there unable to see, my ears were put to full use as I listened around me for clues of what was going on. From a little way away, I heard what sounded like a teenage boy, “Mom, I’m not a baby why do I have to wear this diaper?” “Look sweetheart, I know you’re not… but the law is anyone under four-and-a-half feet has to wear a diaper for the safety of the other passengers.” “But I’m not a little… I just haven’t hit my growth…” “If you keep your whining we’ll go ahead and make that rule for when we’re back home too, you could be wearing diapers to school…” I shivered though as I realized how bad it could be for anyone that wasn’t tall. Amazonian mothering instincts didn’t have many bounds from what I could tell! In my own head I did the math though and knew that if he was truly an Amazon teenager and that short, he might not even hit betweener height… Not long after we’d moved a bit more, I heard another lady talking, “It’s okay baby, you don’t ever have to worry about those teeth hurting from cavities again, huh?” I shivered some more and listened as clearly there was another amazon taunting another victim. When we finally must have reached the metal detectors, I heard a man say, “You’ll have to take your baby out of the sling and put it through the machine.” Amanda sighed and pulled the fabric back from my head. I squinted as light flared in my eyes and a huge man’s face filled my vision. “Aww, she’s so cute!” The lady I had heard taunting someone said. I just caught a glimpse of a man who looked to be thirty in a blue romper before I was free of the sling. “Thank you,” Amanda said softly and politely, before she handed me to Fred and pulled the sling off. Fred went ahead and went through the detector with me. Just as we stepped through the detector beeped with an odd chirp and the man said, “Step this way please sir, ma’am.” “She’s a little?!?” I heard someone gasp. “Where is her chip at?” Fred was asked once we had stepped to the side. “On her right butt cheek,” Amanda said quietly. Fred held me in such a way that my butt could be scanned and then Amanda and Fred’s IDs were checked. “Thank you both, we just have to be sure if a little is chipped that they are with their proper guardians. Don’t want to see kidnapping happen if we can avoid it!” The security guard jovially stated with a smile and a wave to me. “You do have the prettiest little girl I’ve ever seen. I can’t believe she’s not an Amazonian baby!” “Thank you, sir,” Fred said and Amanda gathered the sling up in her arms and then reached for me to place me back in the sling. “Do you want me to keep hiding you?” She whispered. “I’m already outted as a little?” “Only to the people who were standing right there…” I thought for a second and shrugged, “I guess leave me to where I can be seen?” I quickly added, “With the hat on?” She squeezed me in a hug and then repositioned me to where I was setting upright and sitting sideways to where I could see her face and to her left. The sling left me comfortably supported while she was able to help with other things. As we walked, I could feel a need to pee and just let it out into the diaper without even thinking about it too much. Arriving at the gate of the terminal that they were looking for she felt my diaper and said, “Fred I’m going to go change her in the bathroom really quick.” “Okay,” he told her with a smile and gave me one as well. She slung the diaper bag on her shoulder and carried me across the hallway to the women’s restroom. There were several changing counters in there in use, with one still open that she placed me the bag on. I stayed still in the sling while she found my changing mat to put out. Before she pulled me from the sling to lay me down, I heard whimpering next to where we were and looked. A little Amazonian girl, several times my size, was crying as her mother pulled a ginormous diaper closed. “Shhh Cami, it’s okay…” “Mommy please…” “It’s okay, we both know you’re going to wet on the plane when you fall asleep.” “But everyone will see me…” “Who? This cute little baby girl next to you?” She smiled at me as Amanda laid me down on the mat. “See her smiling?” I smiled for effect as Amanda pulled the snaps apart on my outfit. I was grateful for the pacifier for my nerves though. My diaper was changed quickly and she was just helping the little girl pull her skirt down as Amanda was re-slinging me. “Now is that really so bad?” I heard her ask the girl as Amanda moved to the bathroom stall. ‘Amazons are crazy…’ I thought to myself thinking about both incidences in the last while. Chapter 8: Charmed I SHOOK MY head and realized that Amanda was pulling down her shorts while I was still in the sling. It was profoundly weird to hang there as she took care of her needs, but with the sling she must have decided it left her free to not have to put me down while she went. Just as we returned to the gate Fred said, “they said they’ll be boarding families in five minutes.” Amanda nodded and I pretended to not understand. ‘They must not have the security problems we have back home,’ I thought to myself, ‘we always had to be at the airport way earlier…’ While we waited I people watched around us. I was happy I didn’t recognize any of the people around us from the security checkpoint earlier. I watched as professionally dressed men and women talked on phones or typed on their computers. Couples of all ages talked quietly, and quite a few families hung out together playing games. Three littles seemed to be traveling on their own, and all of them seemed to be constantly looking nervously from side-to-side for threats. One family near us included the poor embarrassed girl from the bathroom. She was still blushing bright red and sat with a sullen expression with her head down. Her hands were kept firmly on her skirt trying to keep her diaper hidden from view. Unfortunately, unbeknownst to her, the back of her very pink diaper was now showing above the skirt since her shirt had ridden up a tiny bit. A boy about the same age as her loudly asked his mom, “Mom, why is that girl wearing a diaper? Is she like Lanny?” I looked at them along with everyone else in sitting distance as the boy both pointed out the poor girl and drew attention to himself, and felt bad for looking. I noted an adult little woman, who seemed a bit older than Kacey, nervously sucking on a pacifier with nothing but a onesie and her sagging diaper on. She was nervously hopping from foot to foot next to him. “Now Nick be nice, she might be, and if so, she can’t help it any more than Lanny can?” Nothing else was said to him, but the poor Amazon girl burst into tears and her mom cuddled the large girl gently in her lap. I felt terrible for her and wished I could do something to get him back for her… “Ladies and Gentlemen Flight 1430 to Selegnasol will begin boarding now. We’d like to ask all families with children under the age of eight, or others with special needs to begin boarding at this time.” Amanda stood up and helped Fred gather everything. From my perch in the sling I was mostly secure, but involuntarily whined nervously as she began leaning forward, it swung me away from her body a little and made me nervous. “Shh baby,” she told me with a squeeze. Fred gave the lady at the gate two boarding passes. “You have a great flight with that little cutie!” The lady said with a smile at me. “Thanks,” Amanda said. Once we’d made it down the gangway Amanda and Fred were given assistance by an airline stewardess to put everything away above the First-Class seats that they directed us towards. “Now when we take off and land you will have to loosen your sling ma’am, you can keep her in it, but it’s for both of your safety that it’s not tight.” “Thanks,” Amanda told her. Amanda fiddled with the fabric for a moment and I felt myself become less attached to her through the sling, but fortunately her hands took over and held me comfortably. I was lightly bounced on her lap and she began pretending to play patty cake with me. After a bit she began playing some other little games with my hands as the other passengers came on. Several businessmen frowned as they saw us sitting in First-Class with them. An odd thing occurred though as a blonde haired little came to stand by the outside seat next to us. She stood out because she was dressed in a very good fitting, and professional looking, suited skirt set. It made her look a bit more mature, but nothing she could do would make her body look busty or that much different from my own body shape. Compared to the Amazons shew would always look like a small child. It also definitely did nothing to hide the fact that she was at least four-feet shorter than the stewardess. The lady sighed as a stewardess said, “Let me get that booster setup for you sweetie!” I watched in curiosity as the lady helped the little into the booster and slid her hand up the girl’s skirt, “Why aren’t you wearing protection little girl?” “I’m an adult, I don’t need it. My panties are currently dry are they not?” “But all littles…” She sighed, “Ma’am, I’m taller than the required diaper height for flying by two inches. I have on dry panties; would you please leave me be?” The stewardess huffed, “Well, I hope you can keep them dry, if not we’ll just have to help out with a nice thick diapee, won’t we?” She walked away and I saw the little shudder a bit. She looked around her and smiled at me before frowning when she noticed Amanda paying her close attention. “Wouldn’t it have been easier to just wear a pull-up or something?” Amanda whispered. “Easier?” The lady sighed, “Probably… But it’s so degrading…” Amanda nodded, “I can see that. You might want to be careful with her though…” she whispered. The girl looked suspiciously up at Amanda but nodded, “Hi, I’m Isabel,” she held a hand out. “Mandy,” she said as she reached down and took the offered hand, “this is my husband Fred,” she said pointing towards him, “and this is Stacy,” she said the last part in her mommy voice and waived my hand. I wanted to scream but smiled instead. She had really pretty green eyes that looked terrified of talking to a giant holding a baby. “Nice to meet you,” Isabel said politely, her voice shaking. Amanda leaned down, “I can probably get a diaper from the airline that will fit if you need it to meet the law requirements and out of her hands…” I looked in shock as I realized Amanda was trying to help this girl. “I should be good for now… thanks though,” she said. “Let me know if you change your mind,” she hesitated, “she’s giving me a very aggressive and dangerous vibe,” Amanda told her. The girl looked more nervous then, but simply said, “I’ll keep that in mind, thanks.” Before long the stewardess came by and smiled at me as she moved to the front to do the safety demonstration. Just before we started moving down the runway Amanda shifted me in her arms to her breast. I was confused for a moment before realizing she was following the ticket lady’s advice. I didn’t have to be told twice to latch onto her! I had just begun rhythmically nursing as the plane took off down the runway, and as she switched me to her other breast, I couldn’t help but begin to get sleepy. I MUST HAVE slept quite a while before I stirred and heard the stewardess again, “Here, you haven’t drunk any of your milky sweetie.” “Umm… no thanks ma’am, I’m not thirsty,” Isabel told her. “But milk is good for you!” “No thank you ma’am,” the girl said again. I looked blearily from the position I was in Amanda’s lap at the girl being offered a sippy cup. When the lady shoved the spout in the girls mouth, she opened her eyes wider and gave in and began drinking from it. “There, now is that so hard?” The stewardess told her, “Now just be a good girl and drink it all down. We’ll get you all taken care of after that.” I watched in horror as the girl followed the directions and feared she was about to be turned into another Kacey. I thought for a second and realized Amanda had still put my charm bracelet on me this morning. I looked up at Amanda’s own concerned face and ripped off the pacifier charm. The second she was able to put down the cup I whispered, “Swallow this quickly, she probably spiked that milk.” The girl looked shocked I had spoken and horrified by the thought. “But…” “It’ll keep an accident from happening…” She looked terrified at me but obviously her stomach began cramping and she grabbed the offered charm from my hand and swallowed it. I looked around to see if anyone had noticed my meddling – glad to see that the businessmen across the aisle had headphones on and were in their own world. I watched relief flash across her face as the medicine in the charm worked as Fred said it would. Amanda looked down at me both proud and worried at the same time and the little girl relaxed her body a little, “Thanks,” she whispered curiously at me. Amanda leaned over, “my husband came up with those… be warned you will need some laxatives to go for the next week…” “She’s…?” she looked at me curiously then. I nodded and smiled around the pacifier that had been placed back in my mouth. “Why would you let her have…?” “Not everything is quite as it appears with my little girl,” Amanda whispered. A few minutes later the stewardess came back and said, “Well little girl, do you need to go potty before we land?” “No thank you ma’am, I’m fine,” Isabel said. “Well that seems odd, I’d better check to see if you’ve had an accident!” “Ma’am, I’ve got this in hand,” Amanda said to her. To Isabel’s and my horror, she unbuckled the safety belt and then pulled the girls skirt completely up past her panties. Fortunately for her, they were dry and clean panties. “How…?” The lady said concerned. “I think she must actually be one of those rare big girls, don’t you think, Miss?” Fred spoke up. “But we’ve been talking, and I think I’ll be taking care of her now,” Amanda said with a smile, “of course as long as she’s okay with that?” Isabel gulped but nodded at her, “that would be fine…” I groaned a bit internally wondering if I had just gotten a ‘sister’ without anyone intending to do so. Isabel had actually given Amanda permission to take her home and adopt her with that statement! The stewardess scowled and walked away towards the front. “I don’t want to take you home for real, but it might be a good idea for you to let me at least hold your hand out of the airport…” Amanda told her. “Where were you going?” “I’m supposed to have a meeting with a client in Selegnasol… at least I think I do.” She seemed to think more, “I wonder if this was all a setup though…” “Might have been, what hotel are you supposed to stay at?” I listened as she and Amanda had a quiet conversation and watched for the stewardess who seemed to be having her own private conversation up front with a woman dressed in an expensive looking dress. The more Isabel said about the client meeting, the more it did sound like a setup. “Damn, I need to go pee now,” Isabel said after they’d discussed her situation, but stared at the two conspirators by the door. “How do I get past them?” Amanda said, “Can you make it a minute more?” Isabel nodded and stared at me, no doubt wondering if my diapered fate was about to become her own. Amanda leaned over and whispered with Fred for a few moments and he nodded. My head was close but I could only make out a few words, “temporary… pretend… diaper…” A few moments later she pulled me from the sling and handed me to Fred, “we’ll be back,” she told us and kissed me on the forehead. Fred squeezed me lightly and whispered, “We’re going to try and help her… the last thing we want to see is her going to those ladies…” Amanda surprised me by picking up Isabel like a toddler and walking up to the front of the plane. “Do you happen to have a spare diaper for my new baby?” Isabel’s face went red and she looked angry, “I don’t need… I’m not…” “You gave me permission little girl, now hush before I spank you!” I quivered a bit and felt urine shoot into my diaper then as she sounded way too much like Chloe! It was scary how angry she looked! “But… We… Here,” the Stewardess stumbled over the words and the other woman looked really angry. A large white rectangle was handed to Amanda and she stepped into the bathroom with Isabel for a long while. Before I knew it, Isabel was being proudly carried out of the bathroom in Amanda’s arms with just her blouse and the diaper that proudly displaying her new status. A pacifier was lodged in her mouth and I just hoped this was all being faked. Amanda still held her skirt and panties in her other hand, so I thought that might be the case. Isabel though had a tear-stained face and buried her head into Amanda’s shoulder. It looked like she was a raccoon from her makeup running. She was still being held tightly in Amanda’s arms as she sat down next to where Fred and I remained. I felt a hand touch my diaper and Fred said loudly, “Amanda, you want to pass baby Bella to me and go change Stacy?” “You can’t even do one diaper?” She huffed, “Fine, but first stinky one that Bella gives us you’re changing!” She said playfully back. “Here, use these wipes to take Baby Bella’s play makeup off her face.” We were traded and Amanda sat me down on the seat next to them for a quick moment while she dug for a diaper, wipes, and a changing pad before carrying me into the bathroom. As she made quick work of my diaper, she whispered to me, “Stacy I’m a little nervous about those two… Isabel was in real trouble and we probably should have just left well enough alone. I’d rather not see that fate on someone again though if I can help it. We’re going to try and just get Isabel to our hotel and then fly her back home when we go and let her go...” “If that plan doesn’t work?” “Well you may just have gained a big sister then,” she told me with a grimace, “I’m not really wanting a second little to figure out what to do with. You’re able to be legally enrolled in school, but as long as you’re adopted you can’t work. She’d have to give up her job as a clothing designer due to the child labor laws.” She sighed as she put the second tape of my diaper on. “What does she think?” I asked. “She’s terrified of those two,” she paused, “and just as terrified of me… if you hadn’t helped her, she wouldn’t even be willing to trust me. Not that it matters now, she gave permission and I’ve got her in a diaper – no one would ever say anything. I could treat her as bad as Chloe treats hers and no one would gripe a bit.” I gasped, “You wouldn’t though!” I squeaked. “No of course I wouldn’t, but that stewardess and her cronies would I’m sure.” She snapped the onesie closed and then put the sling with me back together just as a ding occurred and the captain told everyone to prepare for descent. Amanda took a quick moment to situate us and said, “I want you to nurse again as we go down. I’m going to leave you hanging there while Daddy gives Bella a bottle,” she paused and added, “Please don’t judge me badly for this, it’s her only real chance.” I nodded, “I know Mommy,” I told her. Back at our seats I hung from the sling as Amanda put the wipes and the changing pad back into the diaper bag. She dug around for another moment and pulled out an insulated cooler bag and a bottle that looked like it had her milk in it. My eyes opened… if Isabella drank her milk and had the same reaction as I did… I squirmed my hands for it and Amanda laughed, “This is for Baby Bella, Mommy will give you your milk in just a moment!” “Here Daddy, let’s go ahead and give Baby Bella her milky in a baba this time. I’ll try and give it to her fresh later if Stacy leaves anything.” “Feeding two babies might be too much?” He suggested as he took and turned her away from his shoulder where her face was hidden and placed her in a typical newborn feeding position. I noticed that in his arms she looked like a two-year old at best, so as the bottle reached her mouth, I couldn’t help but feel like she was in fact doomed. She squirmed for a moment but his persistence got the nipple into her mouth and like me, once she had one pull from the bottle she started hungrily nursing. I didn’t have much time to even think of how to say something while trying to pull off the three-month old act when my own head was placed at one of Amanda’s breasts and I similarly found myself nursing. I DEFINITELY DOZED off in a milk-induced haze, because the next thing I was aware of was the steady footsteps of Amanda as she walked down a corridor. It was dark and I guessed I was hidden behind the fabric of the sling. As I wriggled a little I heard, “Hold on just a second baby… Mommy will sit you up so you can see,” and she rearranged me into my sitting position within my sling. I could feel I had a diaper that was going to need changed again soon, but ignored that and looked around to see where Fred was. He walked right next to us with Isabella on his hip nursing one of my pacifiers. Down the hallway I could see we were approached a baggage claim area. “Got yourself one on the flight?” A woman cackled not far from Fred. “My wife and I decided that she needed a little more help than she was getting – of course the best part is that she gave her permission so we could give that to her!” “Well I’m sure once you have her in her jammies, and tucked into her crib tonight, she’ll feel right at home.” “I hope so,” Fred said while hugging her and bouncing her on his side. I watched the frown around the edges of Isabella’s mouth and felt terrible for her. Amanda idly bounced up and down with me for the next few moments until she saw our suitcases and my car seat coming through. Thanks to the sling, she was able to begin gathering it together while still holding me. I watched as Fred also grabbed three other small bags after Isabella pointed to them. I was still in a state of shock at how quickly Amanda and Fred had turned from sweet parents to now seeming like the crazy kidnapping type… I knew what she said in the bathroom… but the idea of that poor girl being forever stuck in baby mode was beyond sad to me. Just as Fred was loading things onto a rented cart the stewardess came up with a police officer, “That’s them sir.” “Excuse me, but there’s been a complaint that you may have forced this free little to go with you even though she didn’t want to?” He said looking towards Fred holding her. “That’s not true sir… I asked them to adopt me,” Isabella said taking the pacifier out of her mouth, “I was worried someone not as nice might do it otherwise.” “So, you intend to make everything legal?” The officer asked Amanda and Fred. “Honestly officer I told her we would have a feeling out period. I’m quite happy with my baby girl here, but I couldn’t leave this little one in distress. We’re going to give it a couple days and see how she feels,” She moved closer to Fred and gently kissed her forehead. “Hmm… That’s unconventional…” He looked at Amanda skeptically, “but not illegal. She definitely seems like she’s in capable hands with you two as parents.” He looked towards the other lady, “I don’t see any problem here I can act on.” The stewardess fumed, “But…” “Sorry she beat you to her ma’am, got to be faster next time,” he told her bluntly knowing what the real problem was. She literally stamped her foot and turned away towards the other direction where I could see the other lady standing within ears reach. “Ma’am good luck with your new baby girl there.” He paused and quietly added, “I would get her chipped as soon as you can, something about that lady doesn’t seem right,” he said and left us alone. By that point my nerves had caused me to lose bladder control again and I could tell my diaper was not going to last much more before leaking. To my shock I saw Isabella seemed to have had a similar reaction with a fairly soggy diaper of her own on show for the world to see. “Come on Fred, we need to get the rental car and then stop by the store for some things for Bella.” I noticed that the stewardess seemed to be talking quickly with a man, and another lady I remembered seeing on our flight. The tension and anger in their body language scared me as we passed them to get to the rental car counter. Amanda said, “Here, hand me Bella, why don’t you go take care of the rental and we’ll wait here with the luggage.” “Okay Mandy,” he said and handed Bella to her. Amazingly she held her on her hip and me in the sling seemingly effortlessly. “Don’t forget to rent a booster seat too,” she said. “You mean a car seat, right?” Bella said quietly. “You would rather have a car seat?” Amanda asked quietly. Bella nodded, “they’re comfier if I’m stuck in one.” “Make that a regular car seat Fred,” she said. “Okay,” he said. Then it was just Amanda with her now two ‘babies?’ I looked at Bella, “Sorry,” I told her. “Are you kidding?” She whispered, “Sorry doesn’t need to be said from you. I’m sorry I was dumb enough to fall for the meeting with the client. That guy she was talking with over there was the guy I’ve spoken with over video conferences… It really was all just a setup to get me here and kidnap me...” I saw another tear go down her face and held a hand out to her, “hopefully they don’t do anything stupid.” Amanda said softly. “Thankfully Bella you’re not that babyishly adorable I hope to be worth much to them. Although I guess your hair and eyes might be…” “Worth much?” I asked. “Shh…” Amanda said, “remember what Doctor Nimitz suggested doing with you?” I gasped and Amanda took that moment to shove a pacifier into my mouth and tickled my chin. “See what a good baby looks like Bella?” she told her. We both were bounced up and down for a while as Fred completed the contract. Eventually he came to pull the cart of our luggage as we followed a clerk out to the rental car lot. A large mini-van like vehicle automatically opened its doors and a less than new car seat sat strapped in already. “Let’s get you both in the van and let Daddy get everything loaded,” she said to us. Bella was first up as she placed her into the forward-facing car seat and buckled her in with the harness. “Comfy?” Amanda asked her nicely when she was done. Bella shrugged and grumbled, “I’m wearing a soggy diaper and nothing covering it… hard to be comfy…” “Shh…” Amanda said and kissed her head, “It’ll be okay.” Fred had already begun working on latching in my car seat next to Bella’s, and before I knew it the doors were closed. “What is going on?” I asked pulling the pacifier out from my mouth. “You’re not really…?” I protested even though I couldn’t see anyone but Bella from my seat. “I don’t want to, but we may have to for Bella’s safety Stacy,” Fred said. “Stacy, I don’t think this was a small-time operation, we may have just made targets out of ourselves,” Amanda said. I felt my eyes widen, “What are you going to do?” “Well first we’re going to ask Bella what she wants us to do,” Fred said. I heard the doors lock as he began driving away. “What do you want us to do Bella?” Amanda asked, “We can put your skirt back on and drop you off at your hotel… We could try and get you on a bus somewhere…” She was quiet for a long moment before asking, “Do I have to leave you guys?” Her voice trembled and I could tell she was terrified. “You don’t just want to be some mindless baby, do you?” I asked in shock. Bella smiled at me and said, “No I don’t, but it seems my time of freedom and being an adult is gone. This trap that they’ve sprung means they’ve probably already got my place under watch for when I go home. I’m not sure that they believed that you all were really adopting me… The second I go into an airport or somewhere by myself I’m probably going to be picked up. If I can’t go home that means I’m homeless… and as a little that means you immediately get shipped off to an orphanage or an etiquette school…” Tears were streaming through her eyes, “Surely you understand that? You are actually a little too, right?” I nodded, “Sort of… I’m not from this dimension though.” “Huh… That’s weird,” she said, “I guess it explains how tiny you are.” “Isabella if we adopt you… you know you can’t work anymore, right?” She nodded, “I get the feeling though if I’m going to be adopted by some random Amazons on the street I would rather it be you guys.” “I want to hear what you want from you clearly before we do anything Isabel,” Fred said to her kindly. I watched her face and the tears stream, “Would you please adopt me?” Fred sighed heavily and groaned, “I don’t see that we have a choice Mandy.” “Fred let’s stop at a store then and get her something appropriate to wear, diapers that fit her, any other some supplies, then we’ll go to the hotel and check-in. I didn’t think we would make it to the park today anyway.” “Park?” I asked. Amanda sighed and Bella looked at me incredulously, “You don’t know what Selegnasol is known for?” “No, I’ve never heard of the city…” “You’ve never heard of Looney World?” I thought for a second, “Daddy you said Walt Disney didn’t do theme parks, right?” “Right sweetie,” he said when I felt the vehicle come to a full stop. “So, another company has a massive theme park?” “Theme park, waterpark, and much more,” he said as he opened the door. “Is it cool?” I asked Bella. “It’s supposed to be. An unadopted little would never risk going there though, so I’ve never been.” “Oh,” I said. Amanda opened her door then and Fred opened mine. She didn’t put the sling back on so I assumed I was just going to be placed in the cart. As Fred picked me up and felt my diaper, I saw that we were at a Babies’r’us. “Mandy, Stacy really needs a change…” “So does Bella sweetheart. Can she wait until we’re doing getting stuff for Bella?” I squirmed a bit as he felt the padding in my diaper, “Probably shouldn’t? Definitely not a long time?” “We won’t be that long. Just a couple packs of diapers that fit Bella, wipes, bottles…” She sighed and asked me herself, “Stacy do you think it’ll hold that long?” I looked a Bella and her diaper that was dripping a little onto her leg. She didn’t have another diaper to be changed into yet, so I just smiled, “I’ll wait until Bella can be in a new diaper too.” Bella smiled at me with a look of thanks before pacifiers were put in both of our mouths to keep us quiet. I wasn’t sure why Amanda was carrying Bella but I was feeling a little bit of jealousy before we arrived at the carts and we were both strapped into a double-seated cart. Amanda pushed the cart forward and I groaned as the greeter said, “I see you have a new addition to the family, anything I can help you find?” “No thank you, we’ll be good on our own.” “Let us know if you do! We understand how hard the initial transition is! Always the worst when they think they’re big girls! Don’t forget a good paddle and shock collar!” “Thanks for the advice,” Amanda said curtly and kept moving. The first aisle we passed was the punishment aisle he suggested, and I watched Bella stiffen up in fear. I leaned over and put my arm around her. She jumped a bit but then returned the favor as I leaned against her and we breezed right past the aisle that Amanda would never shop in. I believed Amanda was truly planning on making a record setting trip through the store as she went first to the diaper aisle. “How much do you weigh?” Amanda gently asked her. “Forty-one pounds…” she sniffled around the pacifier. Amanda kissed the top of her head gently and I watched her grab a package of the Pampers I wore in a Size Four, and then a package of the princess diapers I wore in a Size Three and then they were behind us in the basket. I hugged this new stranger, sister, tighter as she began to shudder. “Fred, honey, Bella took that medicine earlier… She’s going to need help at some point tomorrow?” “Probably tonight too…” he said softly. “Could you go find what you need to help her out?” He nodded, “Don’t worry about the cost of anything she needs, we’re going to be fine for money this month. Buy what you want.” “Thanks,” she said and smiled as he left. I shuddered as I guessed what that meant about stuff to help her. My rear end hurt just thinking of this past Monday... “What did she mean?” Bella whispered around the pacifier as Amanda shifted off a bit to get wipes. “The charm you had earlier… I think it does its job really well.” I watched her think and then her face fell again even more. “Sowwy,” I said. “It’s okay,” she said as she squeezed me gently. ‘I’ve got a contract with them… but what will Amanda do… or have to do with a little who is real?’ I worriedly wondered to myself. Amanda went back a few aisles to find bottles that were the size she had first bought for me, along with some bigger pacifiers. My pacifiers were newborn size and Bella would need at least the biggest toddler size. I looked warily at the locking pacifiers that were next to them, but other than scowling at them Amanda didn’t pay them much attention. She snagged some bigger bibs as an afterthought in that section as well and then headed to the stroller aisle. “Better get a double stroller while we’re here,” she said to us. Amanda didn’t take long before she put one that placed one baby above and behind the other. “Might as well get a good car seat while we’re at it…” she said to herself. She found what looked like a convertible seat that in its rear-facing configuration I noticed would have Bella surprisingly in the weight range too. ‘She’s above the minimum height for mandated diapers on a plane, but still fits in a rear-facing car seat?’ I thought quietly to myself. I just shook my head and looked behind us to where the cart was a precarious stacking of items, both in the cart and below the basket. That was when Fred found us. “Honey could you go grab another cart?” Amanda asked. He smiled and returned with one a few moments later. The car seat and stroller were moved into that one and he followed her and us into the clothing aisle. Happily, to me, Amanda avoided the little aisle and went to the actual toddler styles. She picked Bella up out of the cart and sat her on the ground holding a frilly dress up next to her. “That should fit you and be cute,” she said in a happy voice. “But we’re going to have to make sure,” she said before adding in a whisper, “sorry about this…” I wondered what she was sorry for momentarily before Amanda pulled Bella’s jacket and blouse off of her. She stood in just her padded bra and her diaper for a moment before Amanda took the bra off too, “Won’t be needing this silly thing any more, huh?” she said loud enough for a passing lady pulling a little only wearing a diaper and t-shirt along with a leash. Bella began crying some more, but as I stared, I couldn’t help but almost agree she didn’t need it. She didn’t have much more on her chest than I did… The pink dress was quickly pulled over her head and Amanda fussed for a moment with it. “I think we actually need a smaller size… huh, I thought 3T would be right for you…” I heard Bella whisper, “Try the eighteen-month sizes,” as she turned red. Amanda pulled dress off and hung it back up before grabbing the smaller size that was available and sure enough it fit perfectly. She pulled the dress back off of her and reached into my diaper bag for a blanket that was there that she wrapped her in before sitting her back down in the cart seat. “Thank you for the blanket,” she told her softly. “You’re welcome… Sorry I had to have you try that on. There would have been an attendant in the changing rooms that would have made it worse,” Amanda whispered. I leaned into my seatmate and watched as Amanda now shopped the racks at a breakneck pace. When a couple dozen outfits consisting of dresses, rompers, onesies, pajamas, and swimsuits - including some that looked my smaller size, were in the cart she looked at me and quietly asked, “What am I forgetting?” “Bear!” I said. “Hmm… You’re right!” “Can I just use my bear that’s in my suitcase?” Bella nervously asked. “Sure, you can, you sure you don’t want your bear to have a friend though?” Bella nodded, “She’s all I want…” she paused and blushed, “I’ve had her since I was a ba…” A tear streamed past her cheek and Amanda gently hugged her. “I’m sorry Bella, but I promise it’ll be okay.” Bella nodded unconvinced and we made our way to the front of the store. The cashier was an overweight in-betweener lady who looked at Bella wrapped in the blanket and all of the stuff in the carts, “Glad to see another one where she belongs! Can’t believe these littles think they’re actually adults.” She shook her head, “The lot of them belong in the nursery.” Amanda and Fred just smiled and didn’t say anything. “I’ve got five of them at home,” she said with a proud smile. “Glad for my employee discount! Even get a corporate discount on the modifications to keep them safe!” “I bet five would be expensive in a hurry. Babysitters and daycare aren’t cheap either,” Amanda said. “No, they’re not, but I get some government assistance on it. Formula, baby food, daycare, and the like are all covered. Might even think about another one if I can ever get lucky to find one like your new little girl here. Make sure you get her chipped soon!” Amanda looked at her watch and said, “yeah, I think that’s probably a good idea…” I stared at her in horror as I realized that even though she was an in-betweener, she also held her own littles hostage… I shook my head and realized that Fred had paid already as Amanda pushed us away from the lady. “Mandy why don’t you just change them both at the car,” Fred said, “and I’ll see if we can find a clinic to register Bella.” Amanda looked at Bella, “Are you sure you want this?” Bella’s eyes leaked more tears, “No, I don’t…” Chapter 9: Sisters BUT ISABELLA CONTINUED and nodded, “Unfortunately I know it’s the only way…” “Well good thing we have plenty of room in Stacy’s nursery…” Amanda said seeming to be nearly as stunned from the day’s events as Bella was. She shook her head and pushed us out to the car right behind Fred. She opened the back of the van and laid my changing mat on the floor. My diaper had leaked a lot by this point so she pulled the cute outfit off and replaced it with a spare yellow dress that had a snap onesie inside. As soon as I was changed, she laid me in my car seat and buckled me up. Meanwhile Fred unbuckled the rental car seat, put it in the trunk, and began installing the new one. “Mandy, front-facing or rear-facing?” “Front please?” Bella asked. Amanda shook her head, “No, she’s only wearing eighteen-month old sized clothes and way under the eighty-pound recommendation… rear-facing is a better idea for a crash.” Bella sighed and squeaked a couple times as I heard Amanda hurriedly remove her diaper, clean her up, and then re-diaper her. Amanda had bought another mirror that she quickly attached to the seat in front of us. I could see that Bella was now dressed in the cute pink dress that she had tried on in the store. Her blush made me wonder how her skin could turn that red! “Better than being naked?” I suggested to her. She pulled at it, “It’s okay, I guess… I could make way better… but I guess I’m done with that…” “Maybe,” I told her, “you never know what Mommy and Daddy might figure out.” “Mommy and Daddy,” she said sadly… “I miss my real parents…” I didn’t pry as Amanda and Fred hopped in and pulled away towards a clinic that they had found. Fortunately, it was close by so it didn’t take long. I didn’t quite understand why they both seemed to be in a hurry to get there before it closed that day. Fred unlatched my carrier from the base and carried me dangling from the handle, while Amanda gently reached in to pick Bella out of her seat. She placed Bella on her hip and put a pacifier back in her mouth. Fred followed her into the building as I groaned a little about the feeling of being suspended from his hand in the carrier. “Hi, we’re traveling and just picked up our new baby girl here,” Amanda said to the spectacled woman at the counter while patting her diaper that was showing fully with her skirt up, “I’d like to get her registered if possible, today.” The lady looked at her and noticed the carrier too, “It’s a dead day for some reason, sign in and we’ll get your new baby girl all taken care of.” “Thank you!” Amanda said with some relief. “We’re going to the park tomorrow and I didn’t want to waste part of the day.” “We get that sometimes,” she told her. “How old is your real baby girl?” Fred brought the carrier forward and I was glad Amanda had straightened my hat in the car. “Three months,” Fred said. “A three-month-old and adopting a little?” “Well when I wean little Stacy here, Bella can take the extra milk. Besides they say your body produces whatever it really needs to. Shouldn’t have a problem making enough milk for both of them.” “Yeah, you’re definitely right. Momma’s body knows what her little girls needs!” the lady said with a smile. “Go fill out these forms and we’ll call you back shortly.” Amanda carried the clipboard and Bella over to the seats and began filling out the information. She had to ask Bella everything since she was a complete stranger to us all. “What’s your birthdate sweetie?” Amanda asked. “So, you’re twenty-three?” She confirmed. I saw her nod as she clung to Amanda, and I had a feeling the doctor’s part was going to suck for her. Fred sat me next to where Bella sat and she looked down at me, “You’re so cute…” She shuddered I think worrying that more was coming. “Thanks…” I said through the pacifier. “Bella, no matter what they do to you in there you can’t cry.” “What?” “Seriously, bite your tongue or whatever, but don’t cry no matter how mean they get.” She looked worriedly at me but nodded her understanding. They really weren’t busy, because almost as soon as Amanda passed the forms into the receptionist they called, “Isabella Westerfield?” “We’ll wait here for you here,” Fred said and I realized that I wasn’t going back with Bella. I looked at him in dismay but he shook his head and leaned in, “You can’t help her, and you might just end up with something bad happening to yourself. Just be a good baby here…” I held my arms out to him and he said, “You want Daddy to hold you?” I nodded. He cuddled me against his strong chest for a long while. “Mister Westerfield?” The same lady that had come for Bella came out. “Doctor actually,” he told her. “Oh, sorry about that… If you and your baby girl can come on back so you can sign the adoption certificate?” “Sure thing, let me just get her back in her carrier.” He squeezed me in a gentle hug before placing me down in the carrier and buckling me back in. Amanda had taken the diaper bag with her so he just grabbed the handle of the carrier and followed her back. I was terrified to see what state Bella would be in, but as she came into my view from the carrier, she didn’t look much more upset than she had before outside. I was relieved that there were no signs she had been beaten or anything. Just as the white-coated gentlemen asked, “Doctor Westerfield if you could just please sign these papers?” I felt my bowels open and shove a mess into the back of my diaper. I whimpered a little, but didn’t want to cry too much in here. Feeding from Amanda twice in the last half-a-day apparently already had an effect on me… My carrier was sat down on the examining table next to Bella who reached down and squeezed my hand gently. “She’s going to be a great big sister until she becomes the little sister,” the doctor said. Amanda laughed, “Yeah, I think she will be.” “Umm… Mommy she’s poopy,” Bella said and wrinkled her nose. Amanda came over and said, “Smells like she is, huh?” She glared at Fred, “How long did she sit in this?” “Must have just happened, I checked her as I laid her back down in her carrier.” “Right…” she said and looked at me, “Come on baby girl, let’s get you all nice and clean! She unbuckled me and placed me on the examination bed next to Bella. I fought not to blush as she held my naked butt in the air with my ankles in one hand, while Bella and the doctor looked on. Fred had just finished signing the last form when Amanda placed me back into the carrier. “Chip now?” Amanda asked. “A nurse will be in here in a moment to insert it,” He told her. “Thanks,” she said. “Nice meeting you doctors, congratulations on the adorable baby girl!” He said with a smile and a wave at Bella. The nurse came in a minute after he left and the procedure of verifying it was right, letting Amanda put a secret password, and inserting it was the same as I had dealt with. Amanda had it inserted this time just below her left butt cheek on her leg. ‘Guess she doesn’t want it to be in the same place for both of us?’ I wondered. Bella grunted but didn’t cry when stuck with the monster needle. I nursed on my pacifier more as I watched it happen and relaxed when it was done. “Good girl, just remember crybabies get punished!” The lady said menacingly. Fred gathered her up in his arms then and Amanda carried my carrier out to the car. Once we were outside, I could see the tears really begin going down Bella’s face in the mirror in the car, she began sobbing as she was again strapped into her car seat. “Shh… it’s okay Bella, I promise you.” Amanda cooed at her as she buckled her in. “I’m sorry Bella, I know that hurts,” I told her after the doors were closed. “It’s more than just the pain Stacy,” she told me sadly, “my freedom is officially gone…” she added in a whisper. I FELT TERRIBLE for Bella, but I didn’t think there was any other real choice to keep her from whoever was after her. From what I had seen with those people, and what I’d heard, she would have ended up as one of those littles that would be better off dead! ‘I just hope that Amanda doesn’t baby her to death… she doesn’t have an agreement at all, or a reason not to…’ I thought worriedly. At the hotel, a valet came to the car to get the keys to park it. Amanda worked quickly to get my carrier pulled off the base while a bellhop helped get our suitcases unloaded. Fred unbuckled her and carried her on his hip, while Amanda carried me in my carrier. The bellhop pulled a cart with our luggage inside with us to check in. The hotel was decorated in a Baby Looney Tunes character theme. A cute picture of a thickly diapered Bugs Bunny was painted on the wall behind the reception desk. “We have a reservation for Westerfield,” Amanda told the lady at the desk as she sat my carrier down on the counter. A few minutes of typing the lady said, “King Bed and a crib, correct?” “That was correct… Is there a chance we could get a second crib?” The lady paused and asked, “new adoption?” “Yes ma’am, just an hour ago…” “Well congratulations Mommy!” the lady said. “The one in Daddy’s arms I’m guessing?” “Yes, that’s her…” “I do have a playpen available; will that work?” She asked. Amanda nodded, “not as comfy as a crib, but it’ll work.” The lady said, “Okay, it’ll take a little while to get it brought up there. It’ll be an additional ten dollars a night charge?” “That’s fine,” she said while rocking my carrier a little bit and making silly faces at me. My face must have shown some of my worry for Bella. “And I’m guessing you’ll need another toddler’s admission to the park?” She asked. “Is there a different price for different ages?” “Well your baby girl in the carrier is free obviously as she can’t ride much. Your new baby girl has a toddlers size admission charge.” “Good to know,” she said while going back to rocking my carrier gently. I sucked on the pacifier nervously then. “Okay, just sign here – and initial here, here, and here,” the lady said to her. As she signed it the lady asked, “Do you prefer a collar or a wrist band for your little?” “Collars?” Amanda groaned. “What is it with everyone wanting littles to be pets? They’re babies!” she was a little impatient as she said that. The lady seemed taken aback… “Sorry, the collars are the most popular option this year. I assume that means you want the wristband?” “Yes please,” she said agitated. For my part I was so grateful she said that! The idea of wearing a collar around my neck seemed horrific! Once Amanda signed the screen, she handed her a small box, “These wrist bands should be the sizes you need. I put in the smallest size for your baby, the toddler size for your new little, and then yours and your husbands. Your hotel room access and your gate tickets are all on them. Just waive your wrist by the reader for everything there. You can even pay for meals or other things with them in the park. It’ll all be charged to the account on file.” “Thank you, ma’am,” Amanda said. “Room forty-two-forty-two,” she told Fred and the bellhop who accompanied us. Fred waived an armband across the scanner and the door opened up on its own. Inside I discovered the Baby Looney Tunes theme continued through the room with Bugs, Lola, Tweety, Daffy, Taz, and Sylvester chasing each other around the walls. There were several other characters I didn’t recognize too. It was a cute set of decorations, and I had a feeling the real kids probably genuinely liked it. As soon as the bellhop was gone Amanda pulled me out of the carrier. “Thank you, that was getting confining,” I said while letting the pacifier dangle on the strap that she’d clipped to my outfit. Bella looked terrified then as she stayed exactly where Fred had set her on the couch. “What’s wrong?” I asked her. “She’s probably wondering if you’re about to get spanked for spitting your pacifier out and talking,” Fred said morosely. Bella nodded nervously. “Bella we’ve treated you way harsher in the last few hours than we ever will again if I had to guess,” Amanda said. “But let’s wait to talk for a few minutes…” I watched as Amanda pulled out some sort of wand out of her laptop bag and genuinely wondered what she was doing. Suddenly I got that it must be a bug detector?!? Like we were in a spy movie? She moved about the room for five minutes before saying, “Okay, we’re good. Remind me to check the playpen though when it gets here.” “Are you spies?” Bella asked suddenly. I laughed, “She likes her toys, but we’re not spies.” Fred was laughing too, “If anything she would be making the toys for the spies!” Bella looked a little annoyed but still fearful. “Okay, why don’t we tell you a bit more about ourselves so that you look a little less like the caged animal you fear you are,” Amanda said while going over to her and sitting next to her. She lifted me up and sat me in her lap, “This one can start with her crazy story. If anyone is the lunatic of the family it’s her…” I turned around and stuck my tongue out at her The young woman looked at me with a puzzled look, “I couldn’t believe you weren’t a real baby at first… if you hadn’t given me that medicine, I would never have known… Thank you by the way for that,” she added sheepishly. I shrugged, “Like she said, I’m the lunatic from the other dimension.” “You weren’t just saying that earlier?” “No, it’s true. I’m eighteen and came here to study at Emerson.” “Until they captured you?” She asked accusingly. “No, they’ve been part of my plan for several months. I didn’t want to stay in the dorms because of how easy it is for littles to get adopted from there.” She nodded, “Happens all of the time… I did as much of my coursework online as I could at the school I went to. Thankfully it was only a two-year degree so I was able to get through it quickly too without ever staying in a dorm…” I shrugged and continued, “Anyway, I decided one of the best ways for me to survive would be to find a set of Amazons to stay with as foster parents.” “You are crazy!” I smiled, “I put an ad online on this dimension’s side and had a ton of responses. I whittled it down to two couples that met the specifications I’d decided on, and then had video interviews with them. One couple gave me a bunch of bad vibes as soon as I started talking to them. On the other hand, Amanda and Fred here made me feel like I could trust them. We signed a contract that at the completion of my degree, or if I get kicked out, I have to be sent home to my dimension. We also agreed to what was acceptable and not for them to do to me.” “So, you’re not really adopted for real?” She asked nervously. I sighed, “I am, I even have that same stupid chip in my body as you do.” I looked up at Amanda, “That was embarrassing at security earlier by the way…” Amanda squeezed me and said, “Sorry, it’s still way better than letting someone like that lady falsely claim you…” “So how are you going to get to classes, be carried by Mommy everywhere?” she asked. I shook my head, “No, most of the time I’ll be walking like a normal college student. I just agreed as part of the deal that diapers were a good idea, to avoid other Bigs attention, and that I would let Amanda indulge in her maternal instincts a little bit too.” “So just like that?” She asked skeptically. “Things cannot be that simple…” I laughed, “So far it’s mostly been smooth sailing except for her crazy sisters.” “So, what about me…?” She asked in a small voice. Amanda looked at her and put an arm around her and brought her into her, “Well first of all know that I will not be turning your brain into mush, making it to where you can only say a few words, only feeding you baby food, or preventing you from walking normally.” “What about my teeth?” She asked nervously in a small voice. “Stacy smile at her please,” Amanda said. I nervously did as she asked. “Does Stacy still have all of her teeth?” “She has a contract with you…” “Believe me I won’t be taking anyone’s teeth,” Amanda said and hugged her more. “I think it’s the dumbest thing on the planet.” “I happen to agree with her,” Fred said reappearing from wherever he had disappeared to. “So… but what do I do now with my apartment… and my stuff… and my work…” She was genuinely sobbing now. I crawled from Amanda’s lap onto hers as much as I could and hugged her tight. “Well that’s going to be a really good question Bella… We weren’t exactly planning on ever really adopting another little either,” Fred answered. “Unfortunately, we can’t leave you alone at home…” Amanda said softly as she began stroking both of our hair. “Stupid Amazons…” she said and then looked up, “Umm… no offense… I mean you’re practically teddy bear Bigs… but still…” “I understand Bella, it’s not fair at all,” Amanda said. “I might have an idea or two, but we’ll have to wait and talk to some people back home. If we can’t do anything else, I guess I can take you to some of my classes like some of the professors…” “What about what Stacy is doing? How is she doing it?” She asked. “Stacy has achieved some exceptional test scores that opened up some doors for her.” “What about the CARE test?” “Took it this past week,” I told her. “You passed it?!?” She asked shocked. “No one passes it anymore!” “Not easy,” I admitted, “but I did pretty well too.” Fred snorted, “Pretty well… I guess it wasn’t perfect, but it was close enough Stacy.” “Anyway, she’ll be in classes, with me, my father at his martial arts studio, with my baby sister Megan – who’s also a student…” “Is she a little too?” Bella asked skeptically. I shook my head, “No, she’s short for a Big, but she’s a Big.” “What happened to your face? That can’t be the way you arrived?” She asked after a moment of silence. I looked up at Amanda and sighed. “Okay, so this is going to probably push you over the skeptical meter…” I proceeded to tell her about the mix-up and how we had solved it. To my surprise Bella had a weird smirk on her face and giggled, “Now that sounds like the kind of messed up thing I expect!” Then she looked pained, “I’m not going to have to do that, am I?” Amanda shook her head, “No dear, I won’t make you do that.” She sighed in relief but then asked, “So what are you going to make me do?” Amanda pulled me back off of where I was half-leaning on her and set me on her right knee so she could pull Bella onto her left. The idea that I could fit comfortably on her lap with another ‘adult’ really reminded me of how big she was! “Well, I guess first you have to know diapers and being babied are going to be mandatory… I’ll also suggest we get your hair permanently removed on your body for your own hygiene…” Bella grimaced but said, “I’ve already had that done.” I noticed for the first time that she didn’t have any hair on her arms. The leg hair was a pretty normal thing for a woman to shave so I hadn’t even really thought about that she already was taken care of. “Well that’s helpful!” Amanda said with a smile and a squeeze, “Anyway, you’re not like Stacy so I’d probably like to nurse you more than her…” “Nurse me?” She asked nervously. “From my breasts sweetie,” she told her. “What do you mean more than her?” she asked in a small voice. “We have to keep to once a day for her for her safety…” Amanda said, “don’t worry though you’ll be eating solid food just like her.” She sighed in relief, “Thank you… What about sewing? Can I do that still?” “We’ll see what we can do for you there… No promises but I’ll try and make it to where you can at least do it as a craft activity. We have to be careful in case LPS gets called… I was already worried about it with Stacy here, but you’ve probably put an even larger target on us now.” She nodded and stared for a moment before suddenly hugging Amanda, “I knew I wouldn’t last free much longer, thank you for being the ones that found me.” “You’re welcome sweetie,” she told her. “Now I think I have two little girls that need to have a bath and then go night-night before we have a big day tomorrow!” Just as she said that a knock happened at the door and the playpen was brought in and helpfully setup. She told Fred, “Go ahead and put the playpen my side and the crib on your side.” Once the hotel employee was gone, she carefully carried both Bella and I into the bathroom and left for a moment. I stared at Bella nervously, “So…” She laughed, “Look I know you’re sad for me, but this really was inevitable here. I just hate the fact it sounds like you’re the smaller baby but going to be my big sister in a lot of ways.” I grimaced, neither of us had told her about the fact I was allowed to go poop in a potty at home. Amanda came back in a moment later and held a finger up to her lips in a quiet motion. She quickly showed me a little black device and flushed it down the toilet. After she flushed three more times I asked, “Was that…?” “Yes, it was…” “Wow…” was all I could say as Amanda reached down and started the bathwater in the tub and added some bubble bath that she’d brought with her. Once the water had started filling, she reached down and pulled Bella’s dress off her head and removed her diaper. She looked embarrassed with an audience, something I could relate to a moment later when my own outfit was unsnapped and my diaper was removed too. With a quick check of the temperature Amanda placed me inside the tub first and then Bella on the opposite end. “This is awkward,” Bella said quietly. “Yep,” I agreed. “And you’re both going to get used to it, huh?” Amanda said with a smile. “If I’m going to have two baby girls then they’re going to get baths together like normal sisters.” I sighed, “thank you for the bubbles at least,” I told her. It didn’t really prevent either of us from staring at the other, but I felt less exposed with a little bit of coverage on my groin. “So… umm… what’s your story Bella?” I asked. “What do you mean?” “Your family?” I asked as Amanda dumped water on my hair. She sighed, “My mom and dad just disappeared one night when I was fourteen. I didn’t see them for two years until one day some Amazon was pulling along two littles on leashes, wearing only collars and their diapers dripping poop down their legs.” I felt bad for her, “I’m sorry…” She shrugged sadly, “It happens… Too often… Anyway, my older sister was nineteen then, so she and I lived together until after I graduated high school and started my fashion design program. She was with a CAMOL protest group right about the time the new president was elected. She was adopted right there on the spot after someone threw some dirty diapers at the counter-protestors…” “Ouch…” Amanda said as she poured warm water over my hair again to rinse the shampoo out. “I’m sorry…” “M… Mo…” she choked up, “Mommy, I said before, you’ve got nothing to be sorry for. All I ask is that you please don’t go back on your word and make me like her and them… I’ll play baby, but please don’t make me like them…” Her tears were coming in streams then and Amanda gave her a hug. Her wet hair made a big wet mark on Amanda’s blouse but she didn’t care. “It’ll be okay sweetie, I promise.” I sat there and watched her console her, hoping beyond hope that things would be okay for her in the end. At the same time, I couldn’t help feel worse that I knew I was going to have way more freedom than she would. I was a college student with a little bit of autonomy in theory. She would be nothing more than another forced baby doll… And the sad thing to me was that Amanda and Fred didn’t have a choice about it either, LPS probably would come snooping around this year... ‘Possibly sooner if whoever just tried to bug our room gets involved…’ I thought to myself grimly. Amanda finished up washing both of us and pulled the plug out of the bathtub. “Fred, can you come give me a hand?” As he walked in the bathroom Bella froze and put her arms across her chest. Amanda sighed but pushed her arms down, “Bella, he’s your Daddy now… and you have to remember to act like you’re a baby now… You don’t have anything to be ashamed of, and people will get suspicious if you act like that…” She whimpered but didn’t try to cover herself again, “Fred, would you get Bella dressed so she can get used to you?” “What if I wanted Daddy to take care of me?” I asked, trying to help Bella out. “Not tonight sweetie,” she told me with a look that said she appreciated what I was doing, but behave. I sighed and lifted my arms up and let her pick me up in a towel while Fred picked up a shaking Bella in another towel. We were carried into the room where two changing pads were now laying out on a table. To my surprise Fred was quicker than Amanda, so Bella was dressed in a pink set of footed pajamas before I was in my own purple set. She took us into the bathroom and blow-dried Bella’s hair first, then my own, before braiding our hair into loose braids. Bella’s braid was longer than mine, but that made sense with her being older and a girl her whole life. “Okay, time for a bedtime story,” Amanda said as she carried us both over to the couch, now dressed in a robe. She put me on her right knee as she leaned against her left side of the couch, and then brought Bella into her lap on the other side with her arms around us. “Once upon a time…” I enjoyed the story because it was a new one to me again, but I noticed that Bella looked sadder and sadder. At the end she was quietly sobbing, “Shh, it’s okay,” Amanda told her. Without saying anything else Amanda picked me up and sat me to her side for a moment as she laid Bella across her lap with her legs coming towards me. Amanda undid the robe and pushed her head towards her left breast, “Go ahead and nursie,” to Bella after she gave her a crazy look. “Do I have to…?” Bella asked nervously. “Try it and see how you feel about it?” Amanda suggested. I watched Bella tentatively look at Amanda’s large breast and reach her head forward. She opened her mouth nervously and tentatively suckled, and a moment later she was on the autopilot I knew too well. I was feeling hungry and jealous beyond words, something Amanda picked up on with a smile. “I have two you know…” She placed me to where I was laying on top of Bella and able to get to her right breast that was closer to me. As soon as I began nursing, I stopped worrying about sharing and went to sleep. Chapter 10: Day in the Park DURING THE NIGHT I woke up a couple times to Bella crying softly in her playpen across the bed from where I lay in the crib. I pretended to sleep through Amanda getting up and consoling poor Bella before nursing her back to sleep both times. ‘I guess Amazon milk has its uses…’ I admitted. ‘I definitely need to stick to less though, my potty training definitely takes big steps back when I have more…’ I managed to go back to sleep the second time and stayed asleep until I was lifted up by Fred. “Come on my little fish, time to wake up…” “Ugh…” I opened my eyes, “for the last time dolphins are not fish…” He laughed and sat me down on the makeshift-changing table. Once I was stripped of my pajamas, he changed my soaked diaper and dressed me in a romper that was purple with white polka dots on it. The outfit snapped up the front and left these very frilly thin cap sleeves at the top. I saw there were two tiny bows over the top of the top two snaps. I sighed in embarrassment as it covered a bit more than a regular onesie down my legs, but not by enough. As I wiped the sleep out of my eyes I looked and saw that Amanda had just finished dressing Bella in a larger version of the same outfit. “We’re twinning?” I commented, unsure of if I should be happy with this or not. Bella groaned, “Are we going to do this all of the time?” “Don’t you want to sis? I want to be just like you when I grow up!” I told her with my best peppy valley girl accent. She looked at me in horror while Amanda and Fred laughed. After a moment of frowning at me she said, “You do that way too well…” I shrugged, “I try.” “No, we won’t do this all of the time,” Amanda said a moment later, “but coming to Looney World is kind of a time for it.” I looked at her and realized that she had an outfit that wasn’t the same, but coordinated with the colors. “Let’s do both of your hair now!” she said sounding excited. “So… umm… what am I today?” I asked nervously as she began working on Bella’s hair first. “I figured you’d probably rather be a little?” she said. “If we pretend that you’re just three-months we might as well not go anywhere…” I nodded, “How bad are we going to get picked on today?” “That’s the great thing about this park sweetie, they have a philosophy that littles are to be treated as babies. Picking on them is not allowed and they fire any member of their staff who act otherwise.” “Seriously?” Bella asked. “I thought those were just lies…” “No, I’ve been here before as a kid with Hannah,” she smiled a bit and looked sad at the same time, “that trip was one of the few times it felt like Hannah was a real person. She got babied, but no one made one mean comment. I remember actually Chloe was starting to pick on her and Bugs Bunny came and told her to knock it off.” “So, they have cast members dressed up as all of the characters?” I asked. “Yep, and we’re going to get as many pictures as we can with you two!” she smiled. It was clear to me that while Amanda hadn’t planned on picking up another little, the overly maternal side of her was having a blast with it. She put Bella’s hair into two floppy pigtails that went from the top of her head to flow down. She then found a purple bow that she attached to the middle of her head right in front of the pigtails. I looked up at the mural on the wall and figured out she was matching her hair to Baby Lola’s. I watched her give Bella a hug, which seemed to bring a slight smile on her nervous face, before she picked her up and put her down on the floor. She stared curiously at me for a second before toddling over towards the couch. “Next!” she said as she picked me up from next to her and placed me in front of her on the bed. I felt her work with my hair to do the same style and couldn’t help but run my hand up to feel it when it was done. She squealed and gave me a tight hug, “You two look adorable!” “Thanks…” I said. She sat me down on the ground next to where Bella had found a seat, “Mommy is going to go use the potty and then we’ll go down and get breakfast before we go to the park!” “Well she’s excited about this trip…” I said to Bella. She shrugged, “I’m actually kind of excited too… This is the only way I would have ever seen it… Hate that I’m dressed like this, but better get used to it, huh?” I nodded, “It’s not so bad after a few days… Besides, if you keep nursing from Amanda it’ll help you not even think about using your diapers.” “Huh?” I looked at her, “What did you think when you nursed last night?” She squirmed, “I was mortified and disgusted when she opened her robe… but once I had the taste of it in my mouth, I couldn’t stop…” She paused, “It’s the same milk I had yesterday from your bottle?” I nodded, “Probably.” “It tastes really good… I didn’t even know what hit me once I started… I just zoned out. It takes away your potty-training?” “Something about it does me at least… We figured out how much it affected me when we cleansed my body for the CARE exam… My potty-training was fully back with it all out of my system. It’s too bad too, I really like it…” “So how often for you?” “Only nightly now… Although yesterday I guess was special.” “Do you think she’ll limit me like that?” “Limit you like what?” Amanda asked as she came out of the bathroom. Fred came back inside from the hallway then too. “I was telling her about side-effects of your milk,” I told her. “Oh…” Amanda said. “Do I have to be limited like Stacy?” “You don’t want to be?” Fred asked. “If it keeps me from having to think about wetting and messing my diapers… no.” “Well then…” Amanda paused, “I guess I don’t have to pump anymore… Good thing I haven’t done that yet this morning. I’ll nurse you down at breakfast?” She said tentatively. Bella almost looked excited, and I sort of understood. The green-eyed jealousy monster raged a bit inside of me, but remembering my diapers after the flight yesterday reminded me that was a bad idea. I sighed and Amanda looked at me understandingly. “I’m sorry Stacy, but I don’t think…” I shook my head, “No I shouldn’t… We ready?” She came over and picked me up and squeezed me gently, “Stacy, don’t think I don’t love you any less now that you have a sister. I’d happily nurse you both all day long if I could…” I nodded, “but we can’t… So, can we go get food? Assuming I’m not going to be restricted to baby food down at the restaurant?” She laughed, “You get regular table food – you can feed yourself if you want too.” I nodded, “Thanks…” “Come here Bella,” she told her after she had me settled onto one side. Amanda easily picked her up and held her in her other arm while Fred pushed our empty new stroller and diaper bag down the hall. In the elevator a couple minutes later we had to stop on a few floors on the way down to let others on. A teenage Amazon girl and her parents were the first ones on. “Oh my gosh, she’s so adorable!” the girl cooed towards me before looking at Bella, “And you must be her pretty big sister!” “Cute outfits,” the girls mom said. “Mom if you would adopt a little, we could dress them just like that!” The mom laughed, “You’re sixteen, you’re only two years from being able to adopt your own. I don’t need to change any more poopy diapers. Your first five years in them, and then the other when you were ten was more than enough for me!” I watched the girl turn bright red, “Moom,” she griped. I giggled a little unable to help myself and the girl stuck her tongue out at me, “At least I don’t wear them any more…” “Thank God,” her father breathed, “Your poopy diapers were even more awful to change then...” Several more stops interrupted the seemingly endless stream of people embarrassing their real and fake kids. Downstairs I saw that almost every one of the poor littles had those awful collars on their necks. Half of them seemed to have leashes attached to those, and it scared me to see the number of littles forced to crawl and keep up while their ‘parents’ choked them with those damn things. I buried my head into Amanda who gave me a reassuring squeeze. We ended up in the Daffy Kitchen restaurant that was in the hotel. “Good morning, how many?” a lady at a hostess stand said. I looked back up then and noticed that Bugs and Daffy were standing with a photographer. I smiled at them and they waived at me. I waived back as Fred said, “Two adults and two regular baby highchairs please.” “Will your daughters be eating from the buffet?” “Please,” he said. “It’ll be about five minutes if you want to let your little girls get a picture?” He made eye contact with me and I nodded up and down, “Please?” I asked, realizing Bella now had a pacifier in her mouth though I didn’t. “Okay,” he said with a smile. Amanda walked over to where Bugs and Daffy were standing and handed me to Bugs, and Bella to Daffy. They held us securely and the photographer said, “Smile!” I obliged him and hoped the picture was both cute and not too embarrassing. I hugged Bugs before I thought he was going to hand me back to Amanda, but instead they joined us for a picture. Once done I was given to Amanda and Bella was given to Fred who had parked the stroller somewhere and had the diaper bag on his shoulder. We heard, “Fred, party of four?” They followed the hostess back to a table with two high chairs on either side of the table and two chairs next to them. Amanda handed me to Fred and put Bella in the highchair next to her. “Fred would you please get Stacy a bib out of the diaper bag and then hand me one of Bella’s?” “Sure honey,” he said. A moment later he passed over a bib to Amanda while he fastened a ‘Daddy’s Princess’ bib on me. Amanda put one on Bella that said ‘Messy Princess,’ so I guessed I won the lottery there. Bella looked down at her chest and groaned while my stomach made a loud growl. “We didn’t have dinner last night, did we?” I said in surprise. “You skipped lunch too,” Amanda said to me. “That’s part of why I nursed you the extra times yesterday,” she told me. I blushed but nodded, “did you two eat?” “Daddy got us something to eat after you two were put to bed.” Bella was looking at me like I was crazy to be talking. The waitress came by a moment later and said, “What can I get you all to drink?” “I’ll have coffee and a water,” Fred answered. “Coffee and water for me,” she said. “Anything for them?” She asked her, pointing towards Bella and me. “I’ve got bottles for them.” “Very good then, I’ll be back with your drinks. You’re welcome to go ahead and fill up your plates at the buffet.” “Thanks,” Amanda said. After the waitress walked away, Amanda said, “Fred, why don’t you go get a plate for yourself and whatever Stacy wants. We’ll do this in two rounds that way we don’t have to carry babies and food…” “Okay,” he told her before looking at me, “What do you want?” I thought for a second, “Eggs, sausage, bacon… and pancakes if they have it?” “Add some fruit too,” Amanda told him. “And remember she’s not that big!” He laughed, “You just don’t want her proving how much she can eat again.” “That’s it, you’re on Stacy diaper duty the rest of this trip Mister…” she said with a mock glare. He hugged me, “See what this says,” pointing to the bib, “don’t hate because she’s a daddy’s girl.” She stuck her tongue out at him and said, “Hand me the diaper bag on your way by.” She dug out a bottle of apple juice that she handed to me. Another bottle for Bella rested on the table out of her reach while Amanda pulled out a cloth that she put over her shoulder. “C’mere you,” she said to Bella as she unstrapped her. I watched with more than a little bit of envy as she situated her on her lap and presented her with a breast. Bella’s face was bright red throughout, but as soon as she began nursing, she was hard at work ignoring the world. I sighed and put the bottle of juice in my mouth and began nursing it. Fred took long enough getting our food that Amanda had burped Bella once and switched her to her other side. “Do you want me to go get your plates?” He asked her as she sat there. “No, she’ll be done soon I’m guessing…” He shook his head, “Okay,” and then sat down a plate of food in front of me that he had actually done quite well with! A mini pancake stack that was a little smaller than my hand in diameter, was joined by a small pile of eggs, a piece of sausage that might as well have been a hot dog to me, two pieces of bacon, and then three strawberries the size of apples to me. “You have her utensils?” he asked Amanda. “They’re in the bag here,” she said with Bella still firmly attached to her. He walked over to the bag and she pointed to a Ziploc that looked to have about six sets of plastic forks and spoons that she had made for me. He gave me a set and said, “dig in!” I had made it through the bacon and part of the sausage when Amanda sat Bella up and burped her over her shoulder. I watched and grimaced a bit as milk spattered the well-placed burp cloth. Amanda used it to wipe her mouth and her breast discreetly. “Okay, I’m going to go get you a plate of food Bella,” she told her with a smile and hugged her. She buckled her into the seat. Bella looked zoned out, but her face turned red again as she noticed me watching her. I smiled briefly at her but kept eating and looked back down at my plate. Amanda was back much faster than Fred and just brought one plate of food and a bowl of oatmeal. “Now I figure you’re probably not real hungry after nursing,” I heard her say to her, “but I want you to eat some of this and then I’ll let you have some eggs and fruit.” Bella for her part just nodded as Amanda then brought a spoonful of oatmeal to her mouth. I think Bella couldn’t help but note the serious disconnect by our sizes and the way we were being treated. The waitress stopped by then and said, “Well, don’t you have a good eater here!” towards me. “That she is,” Amanda said as she stuffed another bite of mush into Bella’s mouth. I just hoped the lady would move on soon. Fortunately, after cooing over Bella a little too she left. I managed to eat all of the meal without getting anything on my bib – something I was quite proud of but didn’t say anything. Meanwhile Bella had oatmeal across her bib and face, eggs on her bib and tray, and definitely was getting the embarrassing end of the meal. Amanda had just put down her fork for her last bite when Bella began whimpering with tears going down her face. I didn’t have to wonder why for long though since I could smell her diaper from across the table. Amanda gently picked her up out of her highchair and put her pacifier in her mouth. She looked at Fred, “I’m glad this worked, I didn’t really want to have to use those enemas tonight…” “Well with as much as it makes our other princess poop, I figured it wouldn’t hurt to try,” Fred told her. “Is that why you nursed her twice at night too?” I asked. Bella turned red and more tears streamed down her face, while Amanda told me, “Part of it Stacy, now be a good girl and let Mommy and Daddy talk…” I blushed at the rebuke, but understood I probably had embarrassed Bella more. “Fred, you want to pay and gather up the stroller – I’ll go change these two?” “I thought Daddy was going to change me!” I said with a smirk. “I did say that, huh?” She said. “Well then, I’ll change Bella and then you can take Stacy and change her.” With that, and not another word, she carried her and the diaper bag out to the front where the restrooms were. “Well at least I got lucky, no poopy diaper on you right now?” He suggested. I smiled an innocent smile at him and suspicion clouded his face. I could feel the need to go and as soon as I was picked up, I planned to get it over with! ABOUT FIFTEEN MINUTES later Bella was set in the raised stroller seat behind me. While shopping yesterday they had decided to get a double stroller that had the back seat raised to where that baby… person… could still see above the other. In the family changing room Fred had grimaced at the state of my diaper, and I just giggled the whole time. It still made me nervous to have anyone change me, but I really was becoming desensitized to Fred now. “Hold out your wrist Stacy,” Amanda told me while reaching for the one opposite my LittleProtect device and charm bracelet. I watched as she put on a wristband that reminded me both of the LittleProtect device and the MagicBands that Disney had the last time we visited. I noticed that mine was a baby pink color, while the one she attached to Bella moment later was red. “What’s the difference?” I asked. “Not sure other than size?” she said. “Did she know you were a little last night?” Bella asked from behind me. I shook my head, “I think she thought I was a real infant…” “I bet you’ll see littles are all wearing the red,” she told me. “Now you two be good while we go through the security gate. I’m sure we’ll have to pull you out to have the stroller searched, just suck on your pacis until we get in, okay?” She told me as she pushed mine into my mouth and reinserted Bellas too. I sighed but just sucked on the silicone teat reflecting that of all the things out there this was actually pretty comforting. ‘As long as it’s not one of those locking ones…’ I remembered. The walk from the hotel to the park was very short and we were soon in the security lines. As expected, when we got to the front a gentleman asked, “Would you please pull your babies from the stroller and then pass it to me?” “Yes sir,” Amanda said and soon I found myself in her arms while Bella was in Fred’s. “Arm Bands?” A lady asked a moment later. Amanda pushed my arm out along with hers to be scanned. “Thank you,” she said before smiling at me, “Have fun today!” Fred and Bella were not far behind and we were quickly buckled back into the stroller. “Where to first?” Fred asked Amanda. “Well, I figure we’ll do some of the rides the girls can go on, maybe get a souvenir or two, lunch, and then we’ll head over to the aquarium for our little fish to swim her heart out with some finned friends?” I looked up at where she had turned to look at me and tickle my side. “Dolphin,” I said as I pushed my pacifier out and let it hang from the holder she had connected to my outfit. I heard Bella groan in disbelief behind me, followed by a giggle that told me she at least found our banter humorous. “Wait, I get to go swimming with dolphins?” I asked excitedly as what she said dawned on me. “I knew that would make her day.” Amanda said, obviously talking to Fred, “Bella can go too if she wants?” I could hear Bella squirm behind me, “No thank you… I don’t swim well... or really ever…” I started at that a bit, but in my mind could picture why. ‘As a little it wouldn’t have been normal to go anywhere you could have been easily diapered and kidnapped like a pool. I wonder if she’d even had a kiddy pool growing up?’ “We’ll have to teach you when we get home,” I told her as I wanted to turn around to see her, but even if I could with the harness around me, there was no view to the rear seat. “Umm… Okay…” she sounded nervous. “Here, let’s start with this ride!” Fred said somewhat more enthusiastically than I would have expected. I saw Amanda had my sling on as she unbuckled me from the seat. I was quickly settled into a forward-facing position as I watched Fred put on a larger harness carrier that he secured Bella into similarly. She blushed deeply as he settled her in, “All good Bella?” He asked her gently. She just nodded and sucked on the pacifier that she hadn’t apparently felt like being without. Mine still hung loosely from my outfit and Amanda took that opportunity to push it back into my mouth as we joined the line. Amanda and Fred held each other’s hands as they walked through the metal queue bars. It was apparently early enough for the lines to be short, or the ride just wasn’t that popular, because it was a long walk before they finally met up with a line of people waiting a short distance from where guests boarded boats. Along the way the walls featured decorations and moving robots that reminded me a bit of the Pirates of the Caribbean ride from Disney World, but instead was themed ‘Bugs vs. the Pirates.’ “Wow, you have two beautiful baby girls there!” a woman with an Amazon girl holding her hand said to Amanda. “Thank you,” Amanda said and gave me a squeeze, “your daughter is quite the pretty little princess too!” The young girl was probably about eight and blushed. “What do you say Hazel?” her mom prodded. “Thank you,” she said shyly. “How old are your littles?” the lady asked sweetly. “Stacy here is eighteen, and Bella there is twenty-three.” “They seem very well behaved!” “Yes, they are,” Amanda said with a laugh, “perfect angels really.” “My friends have little sisters, but they don’t behave. They’re always getting spankings and icky baby food!” little Hazel said. “Not like you, huh sweet pea?” her mother asked with a smile. “Nope! I even get to change and feed them sometimes!” “What a big girl you are…” Amanda muttered. I squirmed a bit, more than slightly disturbed by yet another sign of how young Amazons were brainwashed to mistreat littles. You almost couldn’t fault the kids because it was simply the parents teaching them the behavior. It was really like back in the days of segregation when everyone just kept regurgitating nonsense about people who weren’t white. I frowned around the pacifier and the lady picked up on it. “Do you get lots of spankings and baby food to make you behave like a good baby girl?” She asked me in a sweet tone of voice, but the taunt was still clear. I was about to pull the pacifier out of my mouth and speak back but Amanda held it in there gently with a finger as she gave me a gentle squeeze on me with her arms, “I’ve never spanked her honestly, and the only time she’s had baby food was in a restaurant when it matched our meal. You asked how I get my daughters to behave? I didn’t kidnap them.” Thankfully we had just reached the end of the line and the lady and her daughter got into a different car than we did. There was definitely an awkward silence as Amanda and Fred sat down next to each other and loosened the carriers as instructed. It meant Bella and I both had a bit of freedom to look around as the ride began. I was once again struck by the amazing progress this world had made in technology! Where Disney thrived with animatronics, this park seemed to have perfect AI behind robots that actually would interact with us as we passed. Holograms, real ones like the assistant that super computer, seemed to float as ghosts through part of the ride. I almost forgot that I was being held in Amanda’s lap as opposed to being in a seat on my own until we got to the end and she refastened the sling with me. As she bounced me a couple times, I felt her fingers reach into my diaper, “I’ve got a wet little girl here, how about yours?” She asked Fred as they took some steps away from the ride. “Stinky,” he said, “and wet.” “Let’s go find the family room then and get them changed,” Amanda said and held her hand out to Fred again. The handholding was sweet as they found our stroller but didn’t bother placing us back into it. Not being too far from the front of the park they quickly found the room and carried us inside. “Need a changing table?” A lady in a uniform asked as we came in. “Please,” she told her. She directed us to a table far into the room and we passed a number of genuine babies, littles, and even older Amazon children getting their diapers changed. “You want to take Stacy and I’ll change Bella?” Amanda asked as she sat the diaper bag on the large countertop.” “I’ve got her,” he said with a smile. Poor Bella was most certainly not smiling and around the pacifier in her mouth I could see the frown and tears going down her eyes. “Pwease just change me already…” she begged. He kissed her head as he pulled her out of the harness and lay her down. Amanda meanwhile began unfolding a changing mat for him to use on the large counter and did the same for me. As Bella’s diaper was opened, I gagged and wanted to throw up. They may have been worried about her being stopped up, but the runny pile of poop in her diaper definitely proved that was not a worry now! “Icky, huh,” Amanda whispered in my ear as she lay me down, popped open the snaps on my romper, and pulled the tapes of my diaper loose. I was glad of her changing my diaper as soon as the wipe hit my rear end I was able to ignore the smell next to me! I was quickly redressed in a new diaper, before Bella and I were back attached to the front of our respective ‘parent.’ “Do you want to just check the stroller in here?” Fred asked, “I think we can probably just carry these two?” Amanda looked at him and shrugged, “sure, might as well. Not sure I want to carry their diaper bag everywhere though too?” “Just check it into a locker?” “And when they need changed?” “We’ll come back?” He suggested. She shrugged and looked down at me. I looked up awkwardly since I was facing forward, “Think you both can make it a couple hours in those diapees?” I sighed, but nodded. With that I think they both found it a bit easier to move around the park. Rides like Marvin’s Space Adventure, Piggy’s Carousel, Tweety’s Flight, and Sylvester’s Haunted House occupied our next couple hours that flew by. As much as I was embarrassed to enjoy the environment deemed appropriate for toddlers, I was smiling if nothing else at seeing the universe come alive. What Walt Disney had done in our dimension; Albert Warner apparently had outdone. Coupled with the technology that made our first ride come alive I was truly in awe. “I wish I could go on the big kids rides,” I told Amanda as she now carried me in the sling, “the effects are so cool!” Amanda laughed, “I’m sorry princess, but you are much too small for many other rides. Bella could ride a few more than you, but I don’t want to make you too jealous there,” she kissed my head. I sighed, “I wouldn’t mind that much… I’m getting a better deal overall than she will,” I told her quietly. I was currently repositioned to face her as we walked back to the locker where she’d stashed our diaper bag. “I know,” she said sadly. “I’m hoping some day we can find a way to get things right.” “What about her apartment?” I asked her quietly since Fred and Bella were a little way ahead of us. “We called last night and had everything switched to our names. We’ll move out her stuff next week…” I just sat silently and nodded. Both Bella and I had wet diapers by this point that were quickly changed and the two of us sat down in the stroller. I really hated continually being harnessed into places, and this trip was increasingly not allowing me to have as much freedom as I’d gotten used to the previous few days. I squirmed a bit before Amanda’s head peeked in and handed me a bottle full of juice, “Here sweetie, why don’t you drink this while we find lunch.” I just nodded and stuck the bottle in my mouth and drank. I hadn’t had much that day so far, so I was definitely thirsty! “Thanks,” I said around it but her head was gone and I heard her checking on Bella behind me. Being increasingly bored I just watched people from my short perch as we passed down the fake roadway leading to wherever Fred was pushing us. Happy families of real children would pass by, cranky children would pass by, and frequently enough the other families with littles trapped as babies passed by. The park really did a good job of making even the most despondent of those seem like it was an okay day to be out and about. There was a fair share of spankings and other punishment I could see, but a lot of it was toned down from everywhere else I had been in this dimension. Since we had arrived at the park, we hadn’t really had many negative encounters picking on even Bella. I sighed, ‘Poor girl…’ Not too far down the road we came up on a restaurant that was called ‘Taz’s Café’ with plenty of pictures of him around and a décor that looked like it leaned Australian. “Come here you,” Fred said to me as he unbuckled the confining harness and picked me up. Amanda had grabbed Bella and held her on her hip while Fred decided to give me a piggyback ride. I appreciated the view from his shoulders even as he had to duck down a little at the doorway to not hit my head! I noticed that he also had our diaper bag on his shoulder as we walked up to the counter. “How can I help you?” “Yes, I’d like a meat pie,” Fred said. “I’ll have one of those Sausage Sangs,” Amanda said and looked up at me questioningly. I looked at the board and thought that sounded good, but the fish and chips sounded better, “Fish and chips please?” I asked politely. “Anything for your other daughter?” The lady asked. “She’ll share the fish and chips with my other daughter.” I felt bad and looked over at Bella hoping she wasn’t mad. “It’s okay,” she mouthed to me. I worried that I was seeing a quick devolving of Amanda into another crazy Amazon woman with the fact I felt like Bella was getting the short end of the straw. “Why don’t you go sit down with them and I’ll wait for the order?” He asked her. “Okay,” she said and he pulled her off of his shoulders and handed me to her. She took that moment though to set both of us on the ground and put my hand in Bella’s, while she reached for hers. “Keep up with Mommy,” she told us. I sighed but was glad I had Bella to hang onto rather than Amanda – I didn’t have to reach up nearly as high to hold her hand! Bella on the other hand was reaching very high still and Amanda leaned over a little as she led us to a couple high chairs that she pushed over to a table. Amanda picked me up and buckled me in before picking Bella up and setting her on her lap. When she unbuttoned her shirt I didn’t feel so bad about picking lunch… ‘Why am I so jealous…?’ I angrily asked myself as I watched Bella awkwardly latch onto Amanda’s breast from my highchair. Fred arrived a moment later and asked, “Do you have a bottle or something for Stacy?” as he sat down a large basket of fish the size of my torso and chips as thick as my arms. “There’s another bottle of juice in the diaper bag for her,” she said nodding towards it. “If you can fill up one of those empty bottles with some water from the dispenser for Bella too please.” Fred did as he was told and scooted me in closer to the table. He was kind enough to take a knife quickly and section up the fish into a few more manageable chunks. I grabbed the first large piece in my hand and carefully spent the next twenty-minutes carving away at it before Bella finished her nursing session. Amanda had managed to eat her sausage sandwich and drink a fair amount of water herself while feeding her. “Still hungry?” Amanda asked Bella. She shrugged and nodded. I watched as she leaned over and grabbed one of the far parts of the fish from where Fred had cut it and handed it to her. She slowly ate at it like I had been. I’d also spent some time attacking a large piece of potato myself. I slowed down eventually, and Bella didn’t even finish the piece of fish she had, when Amanda asked, “Are my little girls all done?” I looked at the food in front of me and nodded while Bella said, “Yes.” “Which princess do you want?” Fred asked her. “You can take the fish for a while.” I stuck my tongue out at her, “Dolphins are not…” I was interrupted with a pacifier in my mouth. I glared at Fred who just laughed and picked me up. Back at the stroller we were sat back inside and pushed through the streets until I notice we were coming to a new part of the park that was ‘Mr. Limpet’s Incredible Aquarium.’ “Who’s Mr. Limpet?” I heard Bella ask behind me. I pulled my pacifier out, “He was a fictional guy who got turned into a fish and single handedly helped the US Navy destroy German U-Boats…” Fred peeked around me and said, “Hmm… close, but not quite.” I looked at him with a questioning face, “He’s a dolphin,” he smiled at me. “And you know dolphins aren’t fish, right?” I sighed as I realized that while he had been a fish in my dimension, the picture was stylized into a dolphin here. I shook my head and plopped my pacifier back in my mouth. I started seeing different signs of where to go to see dolphins, whales, otters, sharks, and other creatures popping up. Before we got too far though I saw a water play area with littles and babies splashing about. Most of them only wore diapers with no swimsuits. Some of the littles had more than enough breast development to feel like I was seeing something I shouldn’t. I was just thinking about how hot it was though when the stroller stopped and I was picked up out of the seat. A bathroom and changing area were next to us along with signs saying, “Swim Diapers only in water areas. All littles and children below this height must be in protection.” The sign looked to be well over my head, and when Bella was stood up beside it, I could see she was just right at the edge of it. “You’re close, but since you’re a baby we just get to keep you in a diapee, huh?” Amanda said with condescension in her voice that bothered me. Bella sighed, “Yes Mommy,” she said. Amanda took that moment to pick her back up and tickle her and gave her a hug. Both of us were stripped of the rompers quickly before our wet diapers were exchanged for swim diapers. I was a little nervous based on the lack of clothing on the others that we would be naked, but this was apparently planned for because both Bella and I found ourselves in cute swimming suits. “Okay you two, let’s go play!” She carried us out and set us down on the edge of a large splash park area. I turned to Bella who looked mortified about all of this and didn’t know what to do. “Come on Bella,” I told her with a smile and grabbed her hand and pulled her over to a mushroom that had water pouring out from it. “This is so…” She said when we were alone by the mushroom. I realized it was the first time we had actually been alone so far. “Embarrassing?” I finished for her. She nodded, “What do they expect us to do?” I smiled at her, “Look happy, maybe enjoy ourselves a little?” “How? I just lost everything…” I hugged her, “If I know anything it’s that things are not always as they seem with Amanda and Fred, if you want to be free again, I’ll help you get to be that way after a while. For now…” Bella froze right then and I looked worriedly at her before figuring out she was just going to poop again. “It’s okay, she’ll…” I started to say. “He’s here… he followed us…” Bella said and I followed her gaze to where I could see the man clearly watching us from across the way. The man who had lured her to Selegnasol! Chapter 11: Dolphins “COME ON BELLA, let’s go find Mommy,” I told her. I pulled her quickly towards Amanda and Fred who were on the opposite side of the splash area from the man. I didn’t turn around to watch for the guy, but quickly walked up to Amanda with Bella and said, “Bella poopy!” I said it loudly enough for others to hear before putting my hands in the ‘pick me up’ position to Fred. “Daddy uppy!” Fred and Amanda both looked at me with concern before I was picked up and in Fred’s arms. “The man that lured Bella is over there watching us!” By the time we both turned to look again though he was gone. “I don’t see him, are you sure?” He asked. I nodded, “Bella saw him first and it scared her…” ‘Shitless,’ I added in my own brain. Amanda had picked Bella up at that point and asked, “So you don’t feel like playing like a big girl out there?” She asked her loudly. Fred had closed in to her and told her, “They both just saw the man that lured her out here… what do you want to do?” I watched Amanda’s face tighten and a scowl I’d never seen on her face popped up. She was angrier now than she had been when Chloe had that stupid swing thing spank me! “We can change Bella and move on to the exhibits?” She said. “I suppose we could go home early, but this place does have pretty good security. Go talk to them?” “Bella, does your cell phone have any pictures of the guy you were talking to? Any logs of him on your computer?” I asked her quietly. She shook her head, “I never thought to keep a record of that.” “Screenname or number?” I asked. She nodded to that, “It’s on my laptop in my suitcases.” “Mommy, I want to swim with the dolphins like you promised, is that soon or a long time from now?” Amanda looked at me oddly, “It’s supposed to be when the little hand hits the four on the clock, it’s on the one right now.” “Maybe we go back and take naps? I think Bella is tired. Mommy, you and I could play together?” “That’s not a bad idea Mommy,” Fred told her. Amanda nodded and the two of them walked hand-in-hand, each holding one of us, back to the stroller and changing room. After a quick change into a new diaper for Bella, and her other romper, we were put back in the stroller and started the walk back to the entrance of the parks and the hotel from there. I was left in my swimsuit and mostly dry swim diaper. Fred pushed the stroller back and Amanda walked to the side, occasionally I could see her come forward to look at us, but for the most part it was a quiet walk back. Once in the hotel they maneuvered the large stroller into the elevator and down the hallway to our room. Inside Amanda gave us the quiet sign again and pulled her bug detector out from somewhere. As we quietly watched her search, she stopped twice and picked out little devices from hiding spots. Eventually sure she had them all she went to the bathroom with them and said, “I think I got them all. Seriously who was this guy Bella?” We were both picked out of the stroller and sat on the bed. “I don’t know…” Bella said, “He said his name was Collin Munson and CEO for a clothing company here in Selegnasol. He said he liked my clothing design ideas for littles and felt like his chain of stores would be interested in picking up the line of designs.” She shrugged, “other than making stuff directly for littles who knew me, or the occasional betweener, I didn’t have a lot of opportunities coming up. Once in a while I was able to sell some designs online to companies overseas… I was having trouble doing much more than paying rent. This guy got me hook, line, and sinker,” she had tears leaving her eyes and I leaned over and hugged her. “It’s okay,” I told her. “If you want to just drop me off at an orphanage or something, I’ll completely understand,” Bella told Amanda who had sat down next to us. She enveloped both of us in a hug and said, “I couldn’t possibly do that to you sweetheart. I did what I did to protect you - my reasons to do so haven’t changed, and now that you’re a part of our family you should know that we protect our own! Now where is your computer?” “In that black suitcase over there,” she told Amanda. Amanda grabbed the one in question and brought it over to the bed. Underneath a pile of bras and panties that I assumed Bella would never wear again, was a black computer more suited for me than Amanda. Amanda picked it up and handed it to her, “Can you login?” “I need the power cord plugged in too, it’s kind of ancient and the battery doesn’t work anymore…” she said embarrassed. Amanda dug in and handed the end back to her after she found an outlet. The three of us had to move to a spot on the bed closer to the wall since her cord was pretty short. Amanda said, “Hold on one second before you turn it on Bella,” as she looked at the front facing camera of the computer. She got off the bed and grabbed a small band-aid that she placed on the camera. “Go ahead now,” she told her. Once she logged in she started to hand it to Amanda, but she just pointed to me instead. I smiled, “You sure?” I asked her. “You’re more than decent at this, and that keyboard is better for your hands than mine. I’ll have to get a pencil almost to type on those keys…” I laughed and Bella looked at both of us like we had grown extra heads. I just ignored her and started looking for her logs of her contacts with the guy. I first checked her computer over for things like keyloggers and sadly was rewarded quickly, “Wow, these guys are thorough,” I told them. “They’ve been logging everything done with her computer and had been streaming photo captures every five minutes to their server to track her…” “Here,” Amanda said as she handed me a thumb drive that fit in the slot of Bella’s computer. On the drive was an executable program that quickly cleared that malware off and she looked over my shoulder as I checked it again. Just to be safe I locked down everything with a firewall that wasn’t going through my direct commands. I also switched ports for internet access to a non-standard one to avoid something slipping by me. Eventually, with the computer fully secured, I directed my attention to finding the guy. The Skype like software she had used to talk to this ‘Collin’ guy had a lot more data saved on it than it probably should have. It gave his location info, and I was able to find a picture from his profile information that I quickly saved over to a folder of gathered information. He was a dead ringer for the guy we had seen at the park and the day before! “How do you move your fingers so fast?” Bella asked beside me now being comforted in Amanda’s arms. I looked over at her and just shrugged before getting back to work. There was a log of information on the calls and I was able to gather an IP address from it. Using my knowledge from home, and the tricks I’d picked up online and from Amanda here, it was practically child’s play to track it back to a company since they hadn’t even tried hiding it. “This must be the company,” I said, pointing to the screen that was on a company’s website. ‘Venture Little B and E,’ was the name of the company. “What does ‘B and E’ stand for?” Bella asked next to me. “Breeding and Exports,” I told her with a wince. “These are the kind of guys Doctor Nimitz mentioned putting you all in touch with…” “Fuck,” Fred breathed next to us. “Fred!” Amanda warned. “Amanda, these aren’t some small-time crooks. I’ve heard of these guys through some of the E.R. docs. We’re in pretty deep here…” “What do you want to do about it?” Amanda asked, “It’s not like we can leave Bella?” “Go to the police?” I suggested tentatively. Amanda laughed, “Stacy, especially where we’re at right now I’m guessing most of the police here would be happy to take a bribe. Selegnasol is not known for being friendly to littles other than Looney World. If they went through this much trouble over Bella, I’m guessing they also…” “Think I would make an even better breeder?” I finished. She just nodded and we were quiet for a long minute. “Fred, would you hand me my computer? When you’re done would you change Stacy into a new diaper. I’m guessing she’s gone at least a little in her swim diaper and those don’t hold a lot.” “Okay…” he said with a questioning look. Once she had her laptop in hand, she told me, “Let Daddy change your diapee and then I may need your help.” Fred started moving and quickly handed her the requested computer. While she logged in, and I assumed did some checking of her computer like I had. If they could plant bugs in the room while we were gone, no reason they couldn’t do something with her computer. As soon as her screen came on, she hissed. Meanwhile Fred had my swimsuit off and my butt in the air wiping it pretty quickly. “Amanda do I put another swim diaper on her, or a regular pamper like Bella has on?” “She’s going swimming with the dolphins in a bit, just put another swim diaper on her. She can actually do that herself if you want,” she reminded him. He put my legs down and handed me the diaper and the swimsuit, “go for it, kiddo.” I smiled and stood up carefully on the counter he had sat me and pulled up the diaper before putting the swimsuit back on. Bella looked at me like I was a creature from another universe. “You let her dress herself?” “Bella, I’m not sure what we’re going to be able to do for you, especially with these guys on your trail, but Stacy is going to be attending college next week… we don’t want her to have extra problems because she’s not used to taking care of herself,” Fred responded. Amanda grunted in assent as Fred carried me back over to the bed. “What do you need me to do?” I asked her. “Well… can you get me that picture you found?” I nodded. In the next thirty minutes I could see what she was doing and had to giggle. Bella looked back and forth at me, and Amanda then when she started to also giggle too, and asked, “What’s so funny?” “Amanda just set it up to where Looney World will associate this guy’s picture with a missing adopted ‘baby.’” “But he’s an Amazon…” Bella said. “I’ve seen bigger Amazons than him forced by the courts into an adoption,” Fred said with a chuckle. “Unfortunately, without a chip he’ll be able to talk his way out of getting sent to an orphanage…” “It’ll be enough to get him kicked out of the park though,” Amanda said. “What about away from there?” Bella asked nervously. “Well, I think we’ll be fine at the airport and back home. It’ll just be the drive to the airport we really have to worry…” Amanda said nervously. “We’ll figure it out,” Fred said as he gave Amanda a hug. “Now why don’t we change Bella, and then get to that dolphin encounter for Stacy?” “Sounds good, let’s leave the stroller here - it’s been more trouble than it’s worth.” “Okay,” he said. I smiled at that, “You sure you don’t want to come?” I asked Bella as she had the new regular diaper taped shut. “I really don’t swim… those things have got to be scary too, have you ever seen one? They could probably swallow you in a bite!” I laughed, “I’m sure I am small enough, but I’ll be fine, right Mommy?” “Yep!” she said, “They have them well trained not to eat the little fish!” I giggled as she tickled me. Amanda quickly braided my hair for swimming and seemed to gather a few more things into our diaper bag. When she was done, she repositioned me back in the sling while Fred put Bella into her backpack like carrier on his chest. He grabbed my pink diaper bag and put it over his shoulder then and I giggled. “What’s so funny?” He asked me with a glare. “Umm… pink’s just not your color?” I suggested. He sighed, “I know, Amanda first thing when we get home, I am finding a manlier diaper bag.” That set everyone off into giggles as we were carried out of the hotel and back to the park. I sat upright in the sling and watched all of the people we passed in an effort to spot the man Bella had been told to call Collin. Digging through her video logs had shown me how she had been baited in. Loneliness, fear, and the hope of getting a business deal off the ground seemed an easy ruse to catch her. She seemed to have been just desperate enough to risk it… To be fair she had done her checks - and on the surface the guy had seemed to be on the up-and-up. My skills and Amanda’s skills were just way above hers… Sadly without them she nearly fell into their trap. ‘Now I have a sister whether I want her or not…’ I grumbled internally. I knew I shouldn’t be jealous of Bella, but it was hard not to be at times. The only good thing about this whole scheme had been the attention Amanda had been giving me for the past hour. I sighed, ‘I’m seriously going to get a complex… I was just getting used to being a baby - not to mention I was an only child back home too!’ Amanda and Fred held hands as they passed into Mr. Limpet’s area of the park. ‘How could they change him to a dolphin? His name was the reason for him turning into a limpet…’ I groused as we passed into the area. ‘This dimension is just infuriating sometimes!’ I saw signs pointing towards a dolphin experience leading me to believe we were close. Soon we came upon a booth that Amanda walked up to. “Well hello! You here to watch Mommy or Daddy swim with the dolphins?” the lady asked patronizingly to me. Amanda hugged me, “Actually we have a booking for myself and my little girl here.” “I’m sorry ma’am, but we only allow really strong swimmers to swim with the dolphins.” “That’s your only concern?” Fred asked in a calm voice. “Umm… well yes, I guess?” “Well then Stacy will be just fine swimming with the dolphins. She’s probably a stronger swimmer than you are.” “Umm… I doubt that… Will you let me get my manager?” “Okay,” Amanda said, “We’d be happy for Stacy to take a swim test if needed?” I almost giggled as the girl ducked out of the booth for a moment and came back in with an older Amazonian man. “Ma’am, what seems to be the issue?” “Apparently your cast member here seems to be concerned that our daughter can swim well enough for the encounter?” “Well we don’t allow littles…” “Where’s the sign for that?” Amanda asked. “We prepaid for this encounter and I’ve promised her she’ll get to swim with the dolphins.” “Ma’am, really, there’s no way your little girl can swim well enough to be in the tank with them safely.” “How about she proves it to you?” He looked at Amanda like she was crazy, but I knew we were better off with a man in this case since they seemed to be saner. “If she can swim a lap in the tank without the dolphins, we’ll let her do it…” He looked doubtfully. “But you take all risks and must swim next to her to rescue her if need be.” “Shouldn’t she wear a life vest at least?” The other lady asked astonished and a bit outraged. “She seems sure of her little, if she signs the waiver I don’t care.” He said to her while giving papers to Amanda to sign. A moment later he looked at her and said, “I hope you’re right about your little girl… But we’ll see in this swim test. If she looks the slightest bit like she’s struggling we don’t let her swim with the dolphins.” “Sounds good,” I told him, “Thank you sir!” He looked at me a little bit odd, but said, “She does have a swim diaper on, right?” “Of course, we know no one would ever let a little into their pool without one!” Amanda told him with a smile. “Right this way then,” he said and opened a door. I could see that we were being led into the water level of a large amphitheater like I remembered SeaWorld using for shows. Rows and rows of seats were above us, and a massive tank extended in front of us. “Umm… we require wetsuits normally in these pools since they’re saltwater…” “And you don’t have one in her size?” Fred asked with an amused grin. He nodded, “no…” “Well good thing we have one for her then, huh?” Amanda said with a smile. While standing on the platform she pulled my swimsuit off my body and left me standing with just the diaper. My face flushed red in embarrassment, until I was dressed in the purple full body wetsuit, holding a pair of matching goggles that matched my suit. She even pulled out a set of fins then, but the man said, “For her test I don’t want her using fins.” “Fair enough,” she said, “then she’s ready to take your test? You said one lap of the tank?” He looked at me incredulously. I could sort of understand since the tank looked to be the size of a football field back home. “You’ll need to get into a wetsuit too… there’s some to borrow over there?” he directed the girl from the counter to help her out. In the meantime, Amanda sat me down next to Fred who still had Bella latched to his chest. Amanda made me wait there way too long I thought; I really wanted to get into the water! The pavilion seemed to be completely covered and lit only artificially. I looked up at Bella in her carrier and she just shook her head at me. Fred bounced a little as if to soothe her while she nervously nursed the pacifier in her mouth. Eventually Amanda returned and he said, “Like I said this is on you.” “Just over there and back?” I asked him while pointing to the far side. “Umm… yeah.” I smiled and dove into the water without waiting for any other doubts from him. It was a much cooler temperature than I expected and I could see why the wetsuits were needed. I didn’t wait around for Amanda to catch up and began my swim as if it was a race. I went to the other side and decided to circle the pool, instead of going straight back. It was so nice to swim in such a large pool! Amanda wasn’t far behind me as I approached the platform we left on and climbed up on my own. “Am I a good enough swimmer?” I asked the man. He shook his head, “Definitely... Okay, you booked this to be private, so I’ll get my trainer to bring a couple of friends out for you to meet.” “Yay! Friends!” I squealed a bit with a smile on my face just to mess with him. Amanda sat down on the platform with me in her lap to wait while Fred found a seat in a nearby chair. Bella stared at me again like horns were sticking out of my head. I just giggled. I didn’t have time to have a conversation with either of them before I heard noises of grates opening and a young Amazonian woman came out. She laughed when she saw me, and somehow, I had a feeling this was going to be a good experience. “Wow, so you got past Megan, through Jason, and apparently get to be the first little I know of to swim with our friends.” I smiled, “I can’t wait!” She laughed, “I’m Makayla, the trainer and run the shows here.” “I’m Amanda, this is my husband Fred, Stacy who will be swimming, and that’s Bella.” “It’s nice to meet you, please know that I’m in charge of everything with this. I understand you can swim, but we do have some guidelines that you’re going to have to follow.” I nodded and I could feel Amanda doing the same. She went over some rules that made sense before two gigantic dolphins suddenly swam up to the platform we were on and splashed all of us. I laughed and stood up to see them better while Makayla tossed them some fish that had to have been half my size. “Meet Suzy and Maggie,” she told us while pointing to each in turn. “They’re both known as bottlenose dolphins, Suzy is fifteen feet in length, and Maggie is twenty-feet. Both are full-grown adults.” She showed me how I could safely pet Suzy and feel her skin before having her do a few tricks jumping in the water and even had them play with a large beach ball. “You want to swim with them now?” she asked me with a smile. I smiled, “Uh-huh,” and only partially registered that Fred had their nice camera out, but tuned out the rapid shutter. I focused on the gigantic creature in the water, and dove in next to Suzy. She swam up to me and chattered loudly, while she bobbed her head as if to look at me like I was nuts. She seemed to like the idea of playing though, because she jumped in the air and splashed me again while I treaded water. I giggled and then reached out and gently took hold of her fin as Makayla instructed me to. As if that was her cue, she took me for a ride around the tank. Just as we went back by the platform, I sensed she was doing something different and instinctively took a breath. A moment later I was glad I did as she dove beneath the surface! Instead of letting go I hung on and enjoyed the ride as she dove and then returned to the surface popping us both out. I giggled as I let go and returned into the water with a splash. She made her own sort of giggling chatter sound and pushed me back to the platform with her nose. I let her push me onto it and turned to pat her nose. Makayla handed me a fish that I carefully tossed to her. Suzy seemed to appreciate it and came up to me again and I patted her gently. I watched as Amanda was delivered back to the side there again too. “How much more time do we have?” I asked Makayla. She looked at her watch, “Ten minutes? Then we have to clear the pavilion for the show that’s in an hour. “Awesome!” I said and dove back into the water and began swimming around the tank with Suzy by my side. She seemed to think I was a little dolphin pup, and dove in and around me gently while keeping an eye on me. After a lap of that she leaned her fin towards me and I let her pull me for a little bit more before realizing Amanda and Makayla were signaling time was up. Suzy seemed to have a cue too, because she beached me on the platform a second later. I was able to give her another fish and posed for a quick photo with Amanda and her finned friend too, before we were led to the locker room that Amanda had used. “Thank you so much!” I told Makayla. “You’re so very welcome Stacy. You have to be one of the most talented little swimmers I’ve ever seen!” “Thanks,” I told her with a smile. “Maybe you can catch my show here in a bit?” She suggested with a smile. I looked at Amanda who nodded, “We’ll be there!” After a quick rinse of both of us with a shower they had for staff, Amanda stripped out of her wetsuit first and into her dry clothes. She then stripped me down to the diaper I was in. “Hmm… I forgot to grab a regular pamper for you… you’ll just have to wear another swim diaper for a bit…” she told me. I shrugged, “Okay,” I had nothing else I could do and stood up with the new diaper on me. When I was dressed, she said, “We’ll have to give you a bath later, you smell like fish!” she told me. “Like dolphins Mommy!” I told her with a smile and a hug. “Can I wash my hands please?” I asked thinking of the fish I had just been touching. She picked me up and put me up to the sink with some soap on my hands. She smiled at me and gave me a hug when I was done, “Let’s go rejoin Daddy and Bella.” I walked out beside her and I was a little relieved to see both of them waiting for us, “Here’s your sling Amanda,” Fred said as I watched Bella look at me like I was crazy. “Thanks Fred,” she said, “Did you get some good pictures of her?” “Both of you,” he said with a smile. “I can’t wait to see them,” I told him with a smile, “Thank you both for setting this up!” “You’re very welcome,” he said. Amanda squeezed me, “I thought you would enjoy it.” “You okay Bella?” I asked her. She nodded, “You’re crazy though.” I smiled, “Yep!” “Let’s go see if we can get the girls something at the gift store?” “Yay!” I said with a smile. Fred had Bella in her harness and I was in the sling attached to Amanda a quick moment later. It wasn’t far to ‘Mr. Limpet’s Incredible Shop.’ I immediately noticed there were some stuffed dolphins on a wall. “Mommy! Look, dolphins!” I told her and pointed. “Just like Suzy, huh?” She asked me while tickling my side. I squirmed and giggled a bit, “Stop that… May I have one?” She smiled and hugged me, “Sure, which one?” “That one please?” I told her pointing to one that was as long as I was tall. “It’s as big as you!” She smiled at me. “You sure?” “Please?” “Well then, we’ll here you go,” She said and handed me the massive stuffed animal. I hugged it tightly from my perch with her help. “What does Bella want?” Amanda asked her where she looked on next to us. “I don’t need anything…” Bella said quietly. Amanda turned and tilted her head closer to her, leaving me squished close to Bella too. “Sweetie, I want to get you something. It doesn’t have to be a dolphin, or a stuffed animal, it could be anything.” Bella looked genuinely uncomfortable, but said, “Okay… Umm… Daddy can you walk around?” She asked. Amanda gave her a kiss on the top of her head as Fred gave her a reassuring hug. We walked around while I clung onto my new stuffed animal. After a long while of walking around Bella said, “The mermaid, Mommy?” she asked. I followed where she pointed and saw a plush mermaid doll that seemed to be as tall as my dolphin, but she was taller than me so it didn’t seem quite so gigantic in her hands. Amanda walked through some more then and grabbed a couple onesies with dolphin characters on them for me, and then a mermaid outfit for Bella. You could tell she was having a great time having two babies to shop for, but eventually I began squirming while trying to hold onto my dolphin and she decided it was time to check out. “I get it,” she told me with a smile, “let’s check out and we’ll go watch Makayla’s show.” I turned my head a bit and smiled at her. The lady at the register looked at Bella and I, “Looks like you must have two very good little girls!” “We do,” Amanda said with a squeeze on me. “Here, let’s hand the nice lady your dolphin and then you can have her back.” She pushed it forward to a scanner and then handed it back to my arms that were honestly kind of wearing out a bit. “Would you like a bag for this, or would you like us to deliver your purchase to the hotel?” “We’ll take it in a couple bags,” Amanda told her, “I don’t think this one wants to let go of.” “Here’s an extra bag in case they get tired of holding them,” the lady said helpfully as she handed her a bag with the other items in it. “Thanks!” Amanda said and led Fred by the hand back to the amphitheater, this time coming in from the main entrance through a queue line. To my disappointment they walked to above the splash zone before Bella and I were freed from the carriers and situated on Fred and Amanda’s laps. “Girls, are you thirsty?” Amanda asked. I looked up and nodded, “Yes, especially after swimming,” I mentioned. “Fred can you find their juice bottles in the bag?” He reached into the pink bag beside him and withdrew a smaller bottle for me, and a larger bottle for Bella. Once the caps were pulled off, he handed the smaller bottle to Amanda and the larger one to Bella. I still had the dolphin in my arms so it was kind of tough to hold my bottle when she tried to hand it to me. I held it up to her, “Okay, since you’re a little bit occupied,” Amanda said with a smile and she held it to my mouth while I nursed. I had about half of the bottle down when Makayla came out to the platform we had used earlier and began the show. “Ladies and gentlemen, welcome…” she began as several dolphins came out and began performing flips in front of the crowd. The show was very cool and featured a number of dolphins, whales, sea lions, and a few new to me creatures that she introduced and the trainers interacted with. Makayla herself honestly was the reason the show was entertaining though. She was a fantastic MC and I found myself entranced by her and the animal’s antics. Several times the people in the splash zone received a good soaking moment. Once it almost reached us and I giggled when Bella shrieked loudly about it. At the end of the show they invited people to come down to one side to take pictures with Suzy and a couple other dolphins. Amanda and Fred meanwhile began packing up to leave the show. My dolphin was placed into one of the spare bags along with Bella’s mermaid doll, before Bella was put into her carrier and Fred put the diaper bag over left his shoulder, and carried the shopping bags in his left hand. “You want to go say bye to Makayla?” Amanda asked me. “Can we?” I asked before taking a quick sip out of my still half-full bottle. “Sure, she was definitely kind with you earlier.” “And she did a really good job with the show,” I told her. “Yes, she did.” Amanda said. Instead of placing me into the sling, she held me on her hip as we waited for the line of fans to pass by. It took a while, but soon just us n Amazon family with an excited little girl who looked to be about five remained. Suddenly I saw ‘Collin’ approach us and came menacingly up to Amanda, “Well, well, well, looks like we have two lovely littles to collect since you decided to interfere,” he hissed. I didn’t see a weapon in his hands, but the physical threat was implied as I looked at the giant in horror. He was a bit shorter than Fred, but he seemed to radiate a serious physical threat like a trained soldier. I looked at the bottle in my hand and thought about something for a couple seconds before carefully digging my fingers into the edge of the nipple of the bottle. I tried to not move too much as I was able to pull it loose from its ring and opened the bottle “What are you talking about?” Amanda played dumb. “Bella there, she’s meant for my organization. We recruited her and had a plan to catch her here,” he said quietly. While this was going on the family with the young amazon child approached Makayla and Suzy and posed for a picture. Everyone else seemed to be clueless that a less than happy situation was going on next to them. “But she’s our little baby girl, I’m sorry you didn’t get her first, but she’s a part of our family now…” “No, you’ll all be coming with me. You’ll be giving me the information on where their chips are, the codes to change their adoption records, and we might consider letting you two go back home.” “I will not be giving up my babies,” Amanda said with all of the fury of a mother bear. With that I took advantage of his not paying attention to me and flung the remaining contents of my bottle onto the man’s pants. It landed perfectly on his groin area and I shouted, “Mommy! That man had an accident! Isn’t he a baby then? Why isn’t he in diapers like Bella and me?” My voice carried and I watched as he looked humorously at me for a second as if I was crazy, just before security guards seemed to be paying attention and approached us all. “Bitch,” he hissed to me and turned to leave. Seeing he was surrounded I watched as he ran by the Amazon family who was starting to walk away. Makayla had just disappeared backstage. The family was trying to pack up their stuff when I watched in horror as he shoved the little Amazon girl into the tank. “My baby!!!!!!!!” The Amazon woman shrieked. The little girl instantly seemed to struggle in the water and was sinking. Amanda had been standing next to the rail of the protective fence and I grabbed firmly and pulled loose of her grip, hopped onto the rail, and dived into the pool after the little girl. I hit the water with a perfect entry and kicked my way down to below the surface where she was already sinking. Using the skills that I’d learned a couple summers ago in a lifeguard training, I pulled her to the surface before turning her around and using my legs to help push us towards the platform we’d used earlier. The girl was easily twice my size and I had to work really hard to make much progress and keep her head above the water. Her deadweight was not easy to handle, but my adrenaline was pumping and I wasn’t about to give up! I was worried that the girl was completely limp in my arms, but kept pushing my legs to kick as fast as I could. It was taking forever though! Chapter 12: Fireworks SUDDENLY I FELT the water ripple next to me and saw a fin. I turned my head and realized Suzy was offering me some help. I gripped the little girl tightly with one arm and my legs as I used my now free hand to hold onto her fin gently and she pulled us through the water much faster! I heard a lot of screaming as Suzy beached us on the platform and she left us there to swim away a moment later. I was almost crushed by the girls’ weight, but managed to free myself out from underneath her and immediately checked to see if she was breathing. To my relief she immediately began coughing and I helped her tilt to the side to get it out just as her mom and Makayla arrived. “Oh my god, baby, I’m so glad you’re okay…” her mom said to her as Makayla pulled me to the side and an EMT began checking on the little girl. “Are you okay Stacy?” Makayla asked bending down to the ground and looking at me. I nodded, “a little cold, but that’s nothing a bath won’t fix.” “You know I would have been close behind into the water? I had just gone in the back…” “I didn’t think,” I answered her honestly. Amanda walked up then with Fred in tow. “Of course, you didn’t think,” Amanda said with a scowl on her face. I feared she was going to yell at me, but instead she picked me up and hugged me. “Your instincts saved that little girls life,” she told me, “I’m very proud of you,” she told me. I blushed. “Ma’am, we’re going to need to speak with all of you in the security office.” A security officer said to her. Amanda nodded, “I’m not surprised. Did you catch the man who did this?” “Yes, the police are going to ask for you to identify him for certain though before they take him to wherever it is that they’ll be taking him.” The gentleman answered with a respectful tone. Just then the lady stood up from her little girl who was being taken on a stretcher to check out and came over to us. She looked at me and Amanda and gave us both a hug, “Thank you for saving my daughter,” she said to me. “I never would have dreamed a little would be able to do so, but thank you…” She was sobbing. “I’m glad she’s going to be okay ma’am,” I told her. “I know she’s an adopted little, but if there’s ever anything you need please let me know,” she said as she gave me a business card that listed her as a CEO of a prototyping company. “Thanks,” Amanda said, “Now you should go with your baby,” she told her. She nodded and disappeared with the medic team and her daughter. I was still sopping wet in my clothes and asked, “Do you have a spare outfit by chance?” “Sure… Sir, do you mind if I change her into something dry real quick?” He shook his head, “If you can do it right here or in the security office, but I need to get you going directly there.” I sighed, “just do it here…” TWENTY MINUTES LATER we were inside the park’s massive security facility. As we came in, they led us by a temporary holding cell that had ‘Collin’ dressed in only a diaper, a pacifier locked in his mouth, and restrained by some sort of harness that suspended him in the air. “What’s with the diaper?” Fred asked as we passed. “Well when we found him his pants were wet from an apparent accident. When we checked into his information, we found out that he is a runaway baby.” An older gentleman with graying hair, who seemed to be in charge responded. “Who’d have thought?” Amanda said. Inwardly I was marking a point down for us. “I’m Thomas Cranton, head of security, was this the man… baby... who did this?” From my perch in the sling I could see both Amanda and Fred nod, “Yes, it is. Any idea why he did this?” The man shrugged, “Usually for an Amazon to be given a baby sentence there’s something pretty severe. It’s a sealed record for some reason. We’ve contacted the local police department to take over and get him back to whatever center he should be in to finish his regression.” “Sounds like a good plan, what else do you need from us?” Fred asked. “Well we need some written statements. Can your little girl write still?” “Yes sir,” I told him myself. “Well if you’ll all come with me, I’ll need it from Mommy and Daddy, and then our baby heroine.” I blushed and when we were led into a conference room began writing up a statement that was as vague as possible. An unspoken statement was present in my mind that we didn’t want to give them too much information. Anything that could potentially unravel ‘Collin’s’ trip back to babyhood was not in our best interests. It took about fifteen minutes for the three of us to answer questions and write up the incident before we finished. “Thank you all…” Mr. Cranton said as the door opened and another gentleman in an expensive suit came inside. “Mr. Warner… how are you doing?” He asked a little warily. “I’d be doing better if I knew guests were safe in my park. From what I hear this little was much faster than our own emergency response teams! And. the girl who was thrown in the tank was saved a much worse fate because of her. How did you manage that?” He asked me. I shrugged, “I like swimming and have had lifeguard training.” “Well I do wish to thank you properly… As you’re an adopted little that makes things a bit trickier.” He said. “Excuse me, I’m Fred Westerfield… you are?” “Oh… I’m Jack Warner, the third, and I’m the current chairman of the Looney World Parks.” “Pleased to meet you, I’m Amanda,” she said with a squeeze to me. “Well this incident is already getting some press attention, and I don’t really want to see it explode any further. Is there anything I can offer…?” “Some good security through the next day while we’re here and a ride to the airport in a limo? Someone would need to return our rental car too?” Amanda said with a smile. “Maybe also no questions over Stacy swimming in the waterpark tomorrow without floaties?” He smiled, “I think we can make that arrangement. Tommy, can you get that security detail arranged?” “Yes sir,” he said. “I think dinner plans would be good for us to make for them too, given the way their day’s plans have been upended?” “I think that’s a great idea.” “We’re going to need to go back to the hotel and cleanup before we do that,” Amanda said. “No problems, we’ll escort you over there and make dinner plans for you at Pepé’s?” Mr. Warner suggested. “Sound’s good to me,” Fred said. “Thank you for not giving us more of a hassle about Stacy jumping in…” Mr. Warner shrugged, “It’s a great story. It’ll help build some more positive press for us in how we treat littles when their parents bring them here.” I shook my head at the blatant business reasoning, but appreciated I wasn’t being yanked away from Amanda and Fred or something. As we left Collin struggled against uselessly against his bonds as his white diaper turned yellow. I waved bye to him as Amanda carried me out of the building. There we had four security escorts follow us out of the park and to the hotel. It was awkward as they followed us to the elevator, and waited by the door for us of our room. “We’ll be about an hour,” Amanda told them as two of the officers took up position by our door. “Sounds good Ma’am,” a young male officer said. Amanda and Fred undid the sling and carrier from themselves and sat both of us on the bed. Amanda made a silent gesture to us with her finger to be quiet, but didn’t sweep for bugs for some reason. “Well Stacy, you’re a little hero today,” she told me as she pulled the backup outfit, she’d dressed me in off and revealed the swim diaper that was still damp from either my urine or the water. “Sorry…” I told her and Bella who looked at me with that incredulous look even more. She shook her head, “Don’t be sorry for that sweetheart, it was the right thing to do and as soon as you were in the water, I knew you would and the other little girl would be just fine. Let’s go hop into the shower and rinse us both off before we get you two dressed into some pretty dresses for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and held my arms up. “Daddy, would you change Bella and get her into one of the pretty dresses we picked up for her yesterday?” “Sure,” Fred replied with a smile and tickled Bella a little. Amanda picked me up and carried me to the bathroom and removed the swim diaper. “Uh-oh, you have a little poopy here…” she told me. I blanched a bit at that since I didn’t remember going. “I think you need to skip nursing tonight and tomorrow night,” she whispered to me. I made a pouting face at her but nodded. ‘It wouldn’t do for me to have a poopy diaper the first day of college orientation…’ She used a baby wipe on my rear really quick before putting the diaper in the trash and setting me in the running shower where she joined me. She undid my braided hair and used baby shampoo on it, washed me down with a wash rag and some of her body soap, and then quickly washed herself too. When we were done, she called out, “Daddy, would you please bring me one of Stacy’s diapees?” A moment later he appeared with a new Pamper and I was laid down on the counter of the sink and quickly diapered. “Wouldn’t do for our new heroine to pee all over the floor, huh?” She asked. I looked at her wondering what was going on, but figured it probably had to do with the likelihood of there being more bugs. I sighed and patiently let her dry my hair, her hair, before she dressed me into the frilliest pink dress she had brought. She pulled up a frilly diaper cover over my rear before she tied my hair into loose pigtails. She gave me a hug before she dropped me on into the playpen next to Bella. Her dress was purple, and not quite as frilly as mine, but still showed a matching diaper cover no matter how she stood. Fred had taken some initiative and tied some bows in her hair too. “You look cute…” Bella said to me. I groaned, “So do you…” I sat down in the playpen then with a sigh and the stress of the last hour, the fun I’d had over the day, and everything else caught up with me in the form of extreme fatigue. Fred had turned the TV on just then to the local news channel and I gasped at the lead story. ‘Our top news story today comes from the Looney World park. About an hour ago, just after one of the last aquatic shows of the day, a toddler girl was shoved into the show’s tank by a man believed to be an escaped baby.’ A lady said. The clip showed a distant view of the girl being shoved in and my leaping in. The man ran as quickly as he could and came nearer to the person recording. As he closed in you could see the juice I had flung on him had hit the bullseye and it looked like he had an accident. Several individuals tried to restrain him as the person panned and the man went out of sight. “My baby!” scream brought the focus back on the pool. By that time, I had reached her and had us both on our back swimming towards the platform. Half-way back to the platform you could see Suzy come up and the rest of the rescue. ‘Incredibly it appears the little shown here escaped her mother, dived into the tank, and managed to pull the Big child to safety. Towards the end of the rescue one of the parks dolphins, Suzy we’re told, helped her get her the rest of the way out of the tank. Apparently the little was able to render further first aid until the adults arrived.’ ‘Hard to believe a little could do that,’ a man said, ‘but the proof is there!’ ‘Hopefully after her mother spanked her for being so reckless, she got a treat of some sort for the good deed,’ the lady said with a smile. ‘A new stuffed animal maybe?’ the man. ‘Seems like a good idea! No names have been released for the two girls since both are minors. The man has been named as ‘Collin Munson,’ who was sentenced to regression at the infant level for a period of ten years. It is unknown where he was supposed to have been in care. His offense and sentencing details are sealed in his records as he is legally now a minor too.’ ‘Just a minute’ another man who suddenly appeared on screen and handed the newscasters something. ‘Wow, just when this case seemed too strange to be true, we have received word that this Collin Munson has now escaped custody. Police are advising anyone who sees him or suspects his whereabouts to immediately call this number. He is believed to be armed and extremely dangerous,’ the man read. ‘Wow, I hope they catch him soon and get him to the nursery he obviously needs,’ the lady said. Fred turned off the TV and I saw Amanda had joined in on the shocked faces of everyone I could see on the TV screen. “Come on!!!” Fred hissed. “How can this guy have gotten away?!?” “Let’s talk about this later honey,” Amanda told him while she motioned warningly with her eyes around the room. She busied herself by restocking the diaper bag. He nodded with a sigh, “Okay, let’s get dinner and head back to see the fireworks. Then we can put these two babies to bed.” She nodded and walked over to the playpen where she picked us each up in one arm. “Ready for din-din?” She asked us. I nodded while simultaneously panicking about the fact the man had gotten loose so soon. ‘I doubted it would really hold him long though…’ I admitted to myself. Amanda handed me over to Fred saying, “I want the new baby for the rest of the night, you can have Stacy.” I glared at her, “So I’m the old doll now?” She laughed at me and stuck her tongue out at me, “Of course! Out with the old and in with the new!” she said as she squeezed Bella in a hug. Fred gave me a hug and said, “Don’t worry Princess, you can be Daddy’s girl anytime.” I smiled at him, “Gee thanks Daddy…” He tickled my belly for a second and then placed me on his shoulders in a piggyback carry. Amanda handed him our diaper bag and positioned Bella on her hip as she opened the door. Outside our security guards looked ready to escort us to dinner. “Ready ma’am?” The lead guard asked Amanda. “Yes sir,” she told him. “Right this way then,” he told us and led us to the elevator. It was an awkward ride down with the four members of the security group down to the lobby. Downstairs people stared at us, curiosity painted on their faces, but we made it across to the park again without incident. Inside we were led to a restaurant labeled ‘Pepés Restaurant’ with a picture of Pepé le Pew holding a restaurant tray. Opening the door up there was a crowd of people with buzzers waiting for their table. Amanda led us through the chaos to the hostess stand, “Oh my goodness! Aren’t you two just the most adorable little girls?” to Bella and me. She reached out and actually pinched Bella’s cheek. “Thanks,” Amanda said with a smile and hugged Bella closer to her. “I’m sorry, their dresses are too precious! Do you have a reservation?” “Westerfield?” She typed into her computer and said, “Yes ma’am, I see you have a reservation. Right this way please,” she said. The crowd of people around that were waiting for tables seemed disgruntled that we were being immediately seated. I heard one say, “What the Hell? We have a reservation but we still have to wait… they get to just go in?!?” She ignored the complaints and led us back through the main dining area, down another corridor, and into a private dining room with a single table in a large room. Two highchairs sat next to two massive adult chairs. They were setup looking across from each other so that each parent would have one ‘baby’ beside them to take care of. Amanda carefully sat Bella in the highchair next to her, and Fred did the same with me. Two waiters pulled out their chairs before they too sat down. A moment later a gentleman in a suit came in, “Bonsoir, I am Philippe and I’ll be at your service this evening. Would you like a baby food menu or kids’ menus for your two littles? We can also happily heat up any jars you might have with you?” “I would like them to have a regular menu tonight,” Amanda told him. “It’s a special treat for Stacy over there for saving the life of an Amazon girl earlier.” “Mon dieu! Is this the little who jumped into the tank earlier?” “Oui, Monsieur,” Amanda said with a smile. “Then I will not protest your request. Should I plan to bring a box to put the leftovers?” “That might not be a bad plan,” Fred said with a laugh. “Before I go, what would you all like to drink?” “Iced tea,” Amanda said. “Same for me.” “And for the little girls?” “I have some sippy cups of juice for them already,” she told him. “Trés bien, I’ll be back in a moment.” As he left Bella looked at Amanda and Fred like they were losing their mind. “We get to eat regular food?” She asked. “Do you see anyone else in here right now?” Amanda asked. “No…” “And even if they were, we wouldn’t care,” Fred told her. “Especially since we have a valid reason that we just gave the waiter. You will still need to nurse from Mommy afterwards though,” he told her. She nodded and I remembered the fact Bella was at least able to nurse instead of having the laxatives. Amanda said, “Fred I put in two sippy cups for them in the bag, can you give me Bella’s and give Stacy hers?” “Sure,” he said and dug through the bag he had carried. Bella’s was twice the size of mine and seemed a little closer to a regular cup. Mine seemed more like a bottle almost with a soft silicone spout that felt like the same material as a bottle nipple. I took a tentative sip and then sat it down as the waiter returned with menus that were longer than me. He carefully placed it on the tray of the highchair and I did my best to balance it and read through the menu. Bella being a little larger had an easier time, but I could see she was still trying to figure out the whole crazy slingshotting standards. ‘I hope it becomes easier when we get home…’ I looked through the menu and settled on a salmon dish cooked in papillote. It came with a mushroom risotto that sounded amazing right then. Amanda whispered to Bella for a quick moment before the waiter returned and asked her, “Have you decided?” “Oui,” she said with a smile. She placed her order and Bella’s before he asked her, “And for the petite fille?” She looked at me and nodded at him to ask me, “Saumon en papillote, sil vous plait?” “D’accord,” he told me with a smile. “And you sir?” he continued. Fred gave him an answer and he left us again alone. I caught just a glimpse of one of the security members outside as the door closed leaving us again alone in the elegant room. “A little over the top, isn’t it?” Fred said aloud. “Someone liked Philip the Fourtheenth’s decor I think,” Amanda said. “One of these days I’m going to manage to get through enough of your history books to compare what’s the same and different,” I said with a sigh, “He sounds similar to a king in our universe, but Louis was his name.” “Do littles really not have to wear diapers in your dimension?” I heard Bella ask before slamming a hand over her mouth and looking at Amanda in fear. Amanda smiled at her and kissed the top of her head, “I’m not going to punish you for asking questions silly girl, just be careful where we’re at.” Bella nodded and I replied, “We don’t have Amazons there, so it’s only babies and toddlers that get babied. This is a truly odd place compared to back home.” “I can only imagine,” she said to me. The conversation lulled soon after that as bread was brought. Amanda and Fred cut some small chunks off for us. Our actual meals arrived and the chef had already prepared a smaller version for us to our surprise. The meals were the real thing though, so I didn’t complain and was quite stuffed at the end! I finished sooner than everyone else and chose that moment to drink the last of the juice from my sippy cup. ‘I think I like my bottle better than this…’ I thought to myself. A need to release some urine made itself known to me and I didn’t hesitate releasing it into my diaper. The warming diaper expanded and I shifted a little as it did so. “Someone needs a diapee change?” Amanda asked from across the table. I blushed but nodded, “It can wait though.” “You felt it though, didn’t you?” I nodded, “Most of your milk must already be passing through my system?” She nodded, “We’re still going to play it safe until at least Monday though.” I sighed and nodded. Bella looked at me in confusion so I told her, “Have you started going yet without knowing you needed to?” “Not yet… but I’m not getting much warning? Why would I not know? I’m not really a baby… I’ve not been hypnotized, have I?” she kept her voice low, but I could hear the panic in it. “No, you haven’t been hypnotized… Just… the more you nurse… well… it’s not the end of the world,” I told her awkwardly with a sigh, “But Emerson doesn’t mind if I pee in my diapers, or outside of class poop… but inside class if I poop…” “You’re gone from the university and back to daycare…” She sighed, “like me…” “You’re not going to any daycare,” Amanda told her. “I’m not sure what I’m doing with you during the day… but daycare isn’t the answer if I can help it.” The waiter came back in then and said, “I hope you enjoyed your meal?” “We did very much,” Fred said as he folded his napkin. “Mr. Warner has taken care of the check for you all, would you like any dessert though before you go?” Amanda shook her head, “I don’t think I could eat another bite.” I shook my head too when he made eye contact with me. “Well then, enjoy the rest of your stay. I believe you have a park representative here to take you to a prime viewing area for tonight’s fireworks.” “Thank you,” Fred told him. As he left a lady came in, “I’m Desiree Kline, Mr. Warner asked for me to take you to a good place to watch the fireworks tonight.” “Do you have a way for us to confirm Mr. Warner sent you?” Amanda asked. “Of course, given the escape of that boy I can see your need for caution,” she said. “Let me get him on a video conference.” Mr. Warner appeared on the screen of her phone a moment later and Amanda said, “Good evening sir, sorry to trouble you, we just wanted to make sure we’re dealing with your actual people.” “No worries at all. In fact, I am concerned for you all as well. Please know we’re going to be keeping a close eye on you all tonight and tomorrow. We’ll make sure to extend that all the way until you get on your plane home. Hopefully any trouble you might have following this incident will stay here in Selegnasol.” “Thanks for that sir,” Fred told him. “No worries, enjoy yourselves. Desiree is going to take you to a private area that I love watching the show from with my grandkids. You’ll be safe and secure there as well.” “Thanks, and have a good evening,” Fred told him. As the screen shut off Fred picked me up, Amanda picked Bella up, and Desiree was kind enough to pick up the diaper bag and throw it over her shoulder. “Do you need to change them on our way?” she asked. “That’s probably a good idea,” Amanda told her. “Mine has a pretty wet diapee, and I’m pretty sure Fred’s is wet too.” “This way then,” she told her. As we left the restaurant the security detail went in front and behind us. It didn’t take long as she walked the streets for her to come to one of the diaper changing rooms. “Would you like a hand?” She asked as Amanda sat Bella down on a station. “We’ve got it,” Amanda told her with a smile. Fred handed her the diaper bag and sat me next to Bella who quickly had her diaper cover pulled down and feet pulled up into the air with her naked butt for the entire world to see. I turned my face from her and looked around the room. Looking away from her didn’t help much though because two naked men were having their diapers changed too. One woman wasn’t paying attention and ended up with a spurt of pee from that man all down the front of her shirt. “Oh, you bad boy!” She screeched at him and flipped him over to deliver a number of sharp spankings. A female attendant walked up to her and said, “Ma’am, I believe you’ve made your point - remember he’s a little who can’t be potty trained - how could he have helped himself?” My attention was drawn back to myself as Amanda pulled me onto the changing pad and I was soon just as naked as the others. I blushed as that same man stared at me as he passed by. He gave me a wink and a smile that made me feel more than slightly creeped out. Amanda shoved a pacifier in my mouth about that time and I turned my head towards the wall. She wiped my bottom quickly and soon had me in a dry diaper, diaper cover, and sitting up with a hug and a kiss on my head. “There, you’re all dry now!” I smiled around the pacifier and soon I was in her arms. “Fred, I need to use the bathroom myself now…” “So do I. You want to take the girls with you?” She nodded, “That works if you’ll grab their diaper bag.” “I can watch them,” Desiree said. “Thanks, but they can stay with me,” Amanda told her. “It’s been a busy day and I don’t think they can emotionally handle being separated from their mommy right now.” “Of course, I understand,” she responded as a hand picked me up from my bottom and Bella and I were facing each other across Amanda’s body. It was a quick walk to the bathroom and she found a stall that she closed and sat us down next to her in on the floor. I looked at Bella who looked almost as awkward as she could sucking on her pacifier and playing with her hair. She looked incredibly uncomfortable that Amanda was using the toilet two feet from us - something she would likely never get the opportunity to do again. I sighed as Amanda’s tinkling changed to a more odiferous nature. I decided as I stood there that as bad as I stank with a bowel movement, Amazon poop smelled even worse! I cracked a slight smile as Bella pinched her nose. “Okay you two, walk with Mommy to the sink so she can wash her hands,” she told us as she opened the stall door. We both stayed right by her side as Amazon women and children hurried to and from the stalls. One amazon toddler walked up to me as Amanda washed her hands. Before I could even register what was happening, she pulled my dress up, diaper cover down, and put her hand on my diaper. The brown-haired girl stood two feet over me and told me, “Good girl, you dry!” With a slobbery smile. “Selena come here!” her mom said grabbing her hand. “Sorry about that,” she said to Amanda who giggled as I pulled my diaper cover back up and my dress back down. “Selena, you can’t just pull every baby’s dress up to check their diapees…” her mom hissed at her as she led her to a stall. Blushing and beyond embarrassed I held my arms up to Amanda who picked Bella and I up and she gave me a big hug. “It’s okay sweetie. At least it was a clean diaper!” I glared at her and sucked on my pacifier, looking forward to being in Fred’s arms. He took me and noted that I was angry. “What happened?” “Stacy just got her diaper checked by a four-year-old,” she told him with a giggle. “It’s not funny,” I told him around my pacifier. He had the decency to not laugh out loud, but I definitely felt his body fighting a laugh. Desiree and our security team met up with us and led us down some of the fake streets, steps, and to a seeming dead end. Desiree found a hidden door then and led us inside. “This is not a publicly known place,” Desiree told us. “Only cast members know of its location, but it’s by far the best place to watch the fireworks display,” she told us with a smile. Down a brick lined corridor, we came to a small patio with some comfortable looking chairs and a great view of the lake area they set off fireworks from. We could easily see other people walking down to rides and even beginning to try and find places to watch the show. “This is great,” Amanda said, “thank Mr. Warner for us please?” “Will do. If you look back here there is a fridge of drinks, juice, milk, beer, and champagne. If you would like anything else to eat one of your security team can have someone bring something. I’ll meet up with you again tomorrow morning to take you to breakfast and then wherever you want to go in the park.” “Thank you, we appreciate it,” Fred said. “If there’s nothing else I’ll see you in the morning. Your security team is just going to hang out here, you shouldn’t have any problems though.” “Thanks,” Amanda said. As Desiree left, Amanda sat Bella down on a couch seat and then moved to the fridge. Fred meanwhile sat me down next to Bella and I pulled my pacifier from my mouth. Bella did too and I could see she was laughing at me, “What?” “That was pretty funny,” she told me as she giggled. I groaned, “Is it pick on Stacy day or something?” “Yes,” Fred said, he reappeared suddenly and began tickling me. I giggled and laughed uncontrollably as he tickled me for several minutes. I wet my diaper during the attack and groaned. “What?” He asked. “You need to change me again!” I told him grumpily. He pulled the diaper cover down and felt my diaper, “It’ll hold for at least one more tickle attack… or the end of the fireworks.” He hugged me tight, “Is that okay?” I sighed nodded, “It’s really only the poopy diapers I want changed out of right away…” Amanda had a seat on the couch then and had gathered Bella up into her arms as they sat closer to each other and Amanda leaned her head on Fred’s shoulder. Bella looked at me and then reached out her hand to hold mine. I was comfortable in Fred’s lap when loud music began playing over speakers in the park as all of the lights dimmed out. “Welcome ladies and gentlemen to the Looniest show on earth!” the voice said. Further narration continued as a light show began, fountains went off, fireworks blew up, and my mind was blown with the addition of some amazing holographic effects. I’d seen the fireworks shows at Disney World back home, but nothing compared to the show I was now seeing. It was the most mind-boggling display of visual effects I could imagine as characters chased each other across the sky. When the show ended I said, “Wow… that was cool!” “Yes it was,” Bella agreed. Fred and Amanda stood up and simultaneously checked our diapers. “Wet…” both said at the same time before laughing. “I think Bella can last until we get back to the hotel, can Stacy?” Amanda asked. “It’ll be close, but I’d rather change her there. I can change them while you look over the room for whatever surprises have been left for us.” “Sounds good,” she said as she shoved Bella’s pacifier back into her mouth. Fred took the hint and shoved one into my mouth too. I sighed and just sat patiently as Fred held me with my head facing over his shoulder and gently patted my back. The security team rejoined us and led us to the hotel. In the elevator a young Amazon couple looked at us longingly. A moment later the girl said, “Looks like you have two tuckered out baby girls there…” “Yeah, they had a big day, huh?” Amanda said as she patted Bella’s back. “Looking forward to giving them a diaper change, nursing them, and put them in their crib.” “Honey, just think we could have that…” the lady said to her young husband. Thankfully the door opened to our floor before I had to hear anything else. The gentleman who was leading the security team held his hand over his ear for a moment before looking at Fred, “The detective investigating today’s incident would like to speak with you… especially given the suspect escaped.” Chapter 13: Addiction “IN OUR ROOM?” he asked. “If that’s acceptable to you all?” “Ask him to just give us five minutes to get the girls changed and into their jammies?” “Sounds good,” he said with a smile and pressed on something to relay that information over their radios. Amanda used her wristband to unlock the door and they stepped inside while the security team stayed in the hallway. “Fred, you’re on diaper duty,” she reminded him. “Change them into their footies too.” “Yes honey,” he told her as she moved to grab her bug detector out of the bag. Fred pulled the dress off over my head first, pulled my diaper cover off, then did the same to Bella. He then laid the changing pad on the bed and pushed me back onto it. My diaper changed into one of the thick Princess diapers, he shifted to Bella whom he said, “I’m glad Mommy’s milk is helping you. You definitely put out some poopy!” She cringed at that and I saw a couple tears go down her face. I turned from her and looked at where Amanda was grabbing the sixth item I had seen her find. Fred had Bella in a fresh matching diaper quickly and put her into her sleeper. He had just brought mine over for me to put my legs in when there was a knock on the door and Amanda returned from flushing the toilet in the bathroom. She opened the door and asked to see the detective’s shield before allowing him into the room. I was still mostly naked as the man came in and stared. “I’m sorry to disturb you all, but as this boy escaped custody we have to investigate some more. I would like to speak with you all and your littles, with you present of course, to see if we can find this person as he is obviously dangerous.” “Of course, sir,” Amanda said as she picked up Bella and sat down on the bed with her in her arms. Fred offered the detective a chair before sitting down on the bed keeping me between him and Amanda. His his hand on my shoulder was reassuring, and that made me decide to scramble onto his lap myself. He gave me a kiss on the head and the detective said, “She’s the most adorable little I’ve ever seen. I can’t believe she’s not a Big.” “We got lucky with her,” Fred said. “She’s… Stacy, right?” “Yes sir,” Fred said. “Do you mind if she answers the questions herself?” “Not at all,” he said. “Stacy you jumped in after the little girl?” “Yes sir,” I answered, “I could see she wasn’t able to swim and I didn’t want to see her drown in front of me.” “That was very brave of you, but didn’t you know there would be an adult nearby who could get her?” I shook my head, “I think everyone had just left. If you watch the video you see that Makayla had just walked backstage and their emergency crews were busier cleaning up from the show.” “Well, no one can deny that you succeeded in saving her. Do you all have any idea on why he ran from you? He was in a weird place for the cameras.” “Well he was looking at us kind of weird when I noticed he wet his pants?” I said, “I might have said something about that…” “Crazy how some adult amazons are not even mature enough for big boy pants, huh?” Amanda said beside me. “That was probably why he ran?” “Maybe…” the detective said doubt in his voice. “You’re Bella, right?” He asked her. “Yes sir,” she said nervously. “You were just adopted yesterday, right?” “We found her in need of some help on the plane and she asked us to adopt her,” Fred told him. “We didn’t really want to add to our family so soon, but she was special.” “I can understand that. Her blonde hair and blue eyes are very desirable for anyone to adopt. Actually, her hair matches your other little girl so perfectly that it’s tough to believe they’re not actually sisters by blood.” “Their eyes are different colors,” Amanda pointed out, “But I’m not going to lie and say I don’t appreciate having matching littles,” she said it with a smile as I looked up at her. “I would too,” he said, “But I’m wondering if maybe that might have something to do with this?” He said tentatively. “Bella, why did you come to Selegnasol?” “I was coming for business… a contact I had for my clothing business…” I was surprised he didn’t say anything about the clothing business being too much for the little, but he then asked, “Who was your contact here?” “Her name was Samantha Felding,” she said a name I didn’t recall at all, so I guessed she made one up. “Mommy was nice enough to get her a message that I was no longer able to do business.” “She seems to be a pretty good mommy, huh?” he finally acted in the demeaning manner I had come to expect from amazons. “The best,” Bella said quietly. “Well, I do want to warn you then if this is all you know. This Collin guy’s name is a fake name. We haven’t been able to ID him for certain, but it appears he is connected to a Breeding and Export business for littles here. From the way events have unfolded I would be willing to bet he was trying to get Bella for himself. Stacy would also likely be a commodity he would find valuable for his business.” “You think he’ll make an attempt to kidnap our little girls?” “It’s quite possible,” he told her honestly. “The information on him being sentenced to regression seems to be hacked in from a little sympathizer group. I think if we catch him though, a judge may treat it as a legitimate sentence based off what he did today. Until he’s caught though, I would keep a close eye out for him and any associates he may have.” He said that with genuine concern in his eyes to Amanda. “Fortunately, you have Mr. Warner and the security from LooneyWorld on your side. I would strongly suggest that you go straight from the park tomorrow to the airport with them escorting you. Once you get away from Selegnasol you’ll probably be safe. I’ve yet to get any dirt on this company, but a couple people I spoke with the federal little protection task force seem to think that this isn’t a company you want to be involved with as a little. It’s believed that they force littles that match their specifications to mate, have babies, and repeat. In the meantime, the abuse and neglect levels are believed to be despicable.” “That’s awful,” Amanda said. “Yes, it is,” he said. “Well, I’ll let you put these two babies to bed. Stay safe and please let me know if you or your baby girls have any other pieces of information to add to our investigation. We’ll let you know if we catch this man.” Fred handed me to Amanda and walked him out to the door, “thanks for stopping by Detective.” Once the door was closed Amanda put both of us on the bed and did another check with her bug detector before saying, “I think I have them all. There were six audio bugs and two video bugs. They know that I have the bug detector from the video, but at least we should be able to talk for now.” “This is insane,” I said. “Yes, it is… Maybe we should just head straight to the airport tonight?” Amanda suggested. Fred shook his head, “Those security guards plus the limo ride to the airport should be pretty secure. If we leave early then there’s more opportunity for a snafu at the airport.” Amanda sighed, “You’re probably right… Well little girls, what did you think of Looney World today?” She asked. “It was cool,” I said honestly. “Swimming with Suzy was one of the most fun things I’ve ever done!” “I think you’re nuts…” Bella told me, “she could have gulped you as a meal in one bite!!!” I giggled, “She wouldn’t do that. I think she thought I was a baby calf.” Amanda nodded, “she seemed to have fun playing with you too.” “Well you won’t catch me swimming with them…” Bella said. “Are you afraid of water?” I asked her. She turned red and shook her head, “No… I’m just nervous around it. When I was in school one time an Amazon dunked me under at the pool trying to get me to go poop in the swim diaper that they made littles wear for the lesson. If I had it would have been an excuse…” I knew she didn’t need to say more and she kind of sniffled, “Well, not that it lasted forever anyway…” “I’m sorry,” Amanda told her as she scooped her up. She sniffled again, “Can’t be helped. I’ll get used to it eventually I suppose. A lot of littles used to tell me when you’re captured just let go and become their baby. If you accept it you can be happy…” she started bawling then and I knew that this would not be the only time I would see her lose it over the events. I myself had a number of tears go down my face in sympathy. “Shhh…” Amanda said and bounced her for a moment to no effect. After an awkward few minutes of her losing it Amanda pulled her top out of the way and placed Bella’s mouth next to her nipple. The sniffling slowed and soon she was nursing fairly calmly. Fred picked me up and said, “I know you want to nurse too…” “But we need to play it safe tonight and tomorrow night,” I sighed. “How about I read you a story?” he suggested with a smile as he handed me my new dolphin. Fred wasn’t as good as Amanda at a lot of things, but his voice was very soothing and I was indeed asleep before the fairytale was done. THE NEXT THING I was aware of was hearing Amanda getting out of bed and into her suitcase. I rubbed my eyes and she noticed that I was awake. She came and picked me up out of the crib and whispered, “You want to take a shower with Mommy?” I nodded sleepily and she carried me into the bathroom, unzipped my sleeper, directed my arms and legs out, before looking at my diaper with a shake of her head, “Well I guess you must be clear of my milk, that’s a dry diaper,” she told me with a poke on my nose with her finger. “Why don’t you use it while I get undressed.” I sighed but forced the urine out of my bladder into the padding. There was a fair amount of urine in my bladder, and the padding swelled to the point where I felt my legs wanting to buckle. When I was done, I tried pooping too, but it was too early in the morning for it. I looked up at the now naked Amanda who asked, “Done?” I nodded. She reached down and pulled my diaper open and balled it up into the trash. Turning around she turned the shower on to a temperature she liked, and then stood me up in the tub. She reached down and poured some shampoo into my hands that I used, followed by some conditioner, and then she used some body wash all over my body. It was nice to feel clean! I felt a little bad that Bella was missing out on a shower, but I guessed Amanda felt she needed to sleep. “You all clean?” Amanda asked me. I nodded, and let her wrap me up in a towel as she gently dried me off. She sat me on the counter and began using the blow dryer on her hair and my hair, before braiding mine into twin pigtails that she tied off with two pink elastics. “Let’s get you into a regular diaper until a bit after breakfast is over, then I’ll get you in your swim diaper,” she whispered to me. “What are we doing today?” I asked. “We’re going to go swim in the waterpark for a few hours, then we’ll get dressed and head back home.” “So, Bella will be staying in my room?” I asked quietly. “For now… Maybe we can look for another house that has another room. I don’t think your Daddy or I can give up our office space… I suppose we could move my space down to the basement…” “Might be better for Daddy to move there,” I told her with a mischievous smile. “Wouldn’t do for the mad scientist to live down to the expectations of the secret lair in the basement, would it?” She tickled my stomach lightly and said, “nope,” as she pulled the towel away from my body and laid me down on the changing pad. “Fred, bathroom’s all yours,” she told him as she shook his leg. “Kay…” he mumbled and slowly got out of bed. It was then that I noticed he was naked and quickly turned my head. “You didn’t…” I whispered… “Maybe…” Amanda said with a smile of her own. “Eew…” I told her. “You were asleep, you wouldn’t know one way or another, now would you…” I sighed as she finished taping the diaper up and I figured out that she had put me into one of the thicker princess diapers. “Why this one?” “I might have mispacked… I have five more of these, and only one of the pampers. I figured you’d want to pretend to be a real baby in the airport again... so you’d need that one then?” I sighed and nodded, “You sure it was an accident?” I asked her with a glare. “Seriously…” she told me. I just shook my head and let her dress me in the thick diaper. A short sundress that only made a half-hearted attempt to cover my diaper was pulled over my head. “Why don’t you play with your new friend,” she told me with a smile as she handed me the dolphin from yesterday and then placed me into the playpen with Bella who was miraculously still sleeping. “Play quietly, or lay back down until Daddy’s out of the shower,” she told me. I nodded and hugged the gigantic stuffed dolphin to my chest and laid down next to where Bella was curled up into the fetal position. I must have dozed back off because the next thing I knew was Amanda carrying me in my sling out the door of the hotel room. Desiree was walking ahead of us with one of the security officers. “Did you enjoy your extra nap?” She asked me noticing I was waking up and pulling the fabric away from my face. “Ugh…” I whined. She smiled at me and gave me a squeeze. I thought about asking to shift up, but decided the position I was in laying down was comfortable enough I didn’t want to move. The trip to the elevator and down didn’t take long and soon we were in the restaurant we ate breakfast in the day before. “Would you like a high chair for your baby girl?” the waiter asked. “Please, I’m going to have to put her down so I can feed the other one.” “Right this way then ma’am… are those men with you?” “Security precaution,” Desiree told him quietly while showing a staff credential. I closed my eyes while they led us to a table. When I heard some shuffling of chairs, and she pulled me upright and loose of the sling she smiled at me, “Come on Princess, need you to wake back up and have breakfast,” as she put me into a highchair next to Fred. As soon as she finished strapping me in Fred handed her Bella and she immediately began nursing her across from me while Fred grabbed our plates of food. I forced myself to be awake enough to nurse at the bottle of juice on my tray while he left. ‘I’d kill for a cup of coffee…’ Fred sat a plate of eggs, fruit, pancakes, and bacon in front of me along with my fork and knife from the diaper bag. “Thanks,” I told him as I began attacking the food slowly. I focused on the fruit first, then the pancakes, and then munched on the bacon. “Don’t want eggs this morning?” Amanda asked curiously across from me as she burped Bella who had finished nursing. I shrugged, “I don’t know…” “You really don’t do well without your regular morning drink, huh?” I shook my head, “I can’t wait to get home…” She laughed, “Well we’ll be there tonight and you can sleep in your own comfy crib.” “Can’t wait…” I said as I reached for the bottle of juice and stuck the nipple into my mouth. I nursed on it for several long moments until it was empty. Bella meanwhile was in her highchair being fed an occasional bite from Amanda’s plate, but looking almost as tired as I felt. While I waited for them to finish, I felt the need to pee, so I just let it out. The need to poop followed immediately. I didn’t want to just do it in the middle of the restaurant right then… and I tried to hold it, but my stomach cramped painfully! Giving up I leaned forward in the highchair to let it out. I winced as the mess entered my diaper and was smashed against my skin, warm, sticky, and smellie. I sniffled a bit and Amanda immediately noticed, “Fred, can you go change Stacy? She just made a stinky.” He looked at me with concern and nodded, “Come on sweetie,” he said as he grabbed the diaper bag and then picked me up carefully. He carried me in such a way to keep my stinky rear-end furthest from his nose. Two of the security team members moved to follow us while the others kept watch on Amanda and Bella. I continued to sniffle as he walked towards a family room between the men’s and women’s restrooms. “Doesn’t like her poopy diapers?” a female security agent asked. “Not a big fan of them,” Fred told her. “Well you would think she’d be used to them?” “She’s not been our baby that long, so she still thinks she’s a big girl,” he told her while giving me a squeeze to reassure me everything was okay. “Wouldn’t it be better to make her wait for a change then?” “She gets even more unbearably cranky when she gets a diaper rash. We find it’s just easier to change her. She really is a good baby too,” he reassured her. “I can change her if you want?” The lady suggested and I could see that crazy mothering look in her eyes. “I appreciate it, but we are pretty picky on changing our babies ourselves. I’m a doctor and have seen too many cases of molested babies, littles, and children… We don’t trust anyone easily,” he told her apologetically. “Understandable,” she told him. Fred closed the door to the small room and soon had me on my back on the table. “Did you try holding it?” he asked quietly with some concern. I nodded, “I had a bad cramp and couldn’t anymore…” “When we get home, we’ll have to talk some more. Mommy said you could feel the need to pee though?” “Yes, my urinary continence is back since I haven’t nursed. I don’t know why I couldn’t keep from messing my diaper though…” “Well as long as it doesn’t happen again today, you’ll probably be back to normal tonight or tomorrow I hope.” “Me too… I start college stuff tomorrow…” The diaper was smelly and Fred seemed to gag for a moment when he first released the tapes. He used part of the diaper to clean as much off of me as he could before continuing with wipes. As terrible as it felt at least the cold wipes soon had me clean and he had a clean princess diaper back on me. He pulled the skirt of my dress back down and then undid my bib, packing it and everything else back into the diaper bag. He sat me on the counter next to the sink while he washed his hands before picking me back up. I felt comfortable and safe as he held me with his elbow underneath my diaper on the walk back to our table. “Better?” Amanda asked. I nodded as Fred put me down into his lap and watched Amanda finish feeding Bella some bites of egg. She wiped her hands with a baby wipe and said, “We ready then?” “Does Bella not need a change?” Fred asked. “She’s a little wet, but we might as well wait until we get to the waterpark and just change her into her swim diaper. I’d have told you to wait on Stacy too, but she hates being poopy.” He nodded, “Let’s go get our luggage put away…” Desiree said, “Excuse me, sir?” “Yes?” “The park has already taken care of your luggage. It’ll be checked into the airport for you.” “Oh… great,” Fred said. “Good thing I already grabbed everything we needed, huh?” Amanda said patting at a backpack next to the diaper bag. Isabella and I were fastened back into the carriers on Fred and Amanda. She placed a pacifier in my mouth as she settled me in while Isabella just sat there without one in Fred’s carrier. Desiree and the security team stayed around us as we went back into the park. “Let’s get some pictures with Lola!” Amanda said with a smile when they spotted a Baby Lola character. “She has diapers just like you!” she said a moment later when she was holding us both. The person playing the character was significantly taller though than us! Easily an eight-foot Amazon was in the suit. Lola easily handled holding us both while Fred took a picture. A few more character photo stops were taken before we came back to the water area of the park. As Amanda carried me inside, I noticed a set of arrow signs pointing towards the animal area, the splash area, and then the waterpark area. Soon after my mouth dropped as she carried me into what had to be the largest waterpark in the universe… Gigantic slides towered over a huge splash lagoon area that seemed to have a lazy river connecting all of the different sections. I could see signs for some white water rafting rides and a kid’s area with a big playground complete with gigantic squirt guns. Signs abounded everywhere about swim diapers of course. Being early it was a bit cool still, but not too bad. “Let’s get the girls ready and get into our own swimsuits?” Fred suggested. “Sure,” she said and dug through the backpack for his swimsuit and handed it to him. “Give us a little bit while I get them in their swim diapers,” she told him. Inside the women’s restroom there was a long counter with one other mother dressing a real toddler into a swim diaper who wasn’t a fan of it. “Mommy I big girl!” “I know sweetie, but you’re under the height of being allowed to just wear your swimsuit here. Don’t worry, no one will see it underneath your swimsuit,” the mother lied to the little girl. “But I’m not a baby…” she devolved into a tantrum of tears. Amanda ignored it like she did all of these odd places and quickly laid Bella down on a changing pad. The diaper she wore wasn’t just wet apparently, but contained a loose stool in it that Amanda wiped away. Bella meanwhile kept her eyes shut and tried to ignore everything. She wasn’t red, but her tears belied the fact she was still mortally embarrassed by the treatment. As she was dressed into a pink one-piece swimsuit with a little frilly ‘skirt’ around it she whispered to me, “Now I know what you mean… I didn’t know…” I gave her a hug before Amanda made quick work of my outfit and pulled off a diaper that was completely dry for once. “Wow, all dry! What a big girl,” she smiled at me. The swim diaper was pulled up my legs quickly and a matching swimsuit to hers was soon on my body. “Come on, let’s go into a stall so Mommy can get her swimsuit on,” she told us as she placed us on the ground and grabbed onto Bella’s hand. “Stacy keep good hold on Bella’s hand now.” I sighed but did as she told me and toddled alongside my bigger ‘sister.’ In the changing cubicle she pulled her top and shorts off quickly, followed by her bra. Milk droplets appeared on her breasts and I had to look away as I felt the craving to nurse so badly! “Uh-oh,” she said. “Bella you missed some!” Bella shuffled nervously next to me and said, “Sorry Mommy…” Amanda’s naked breasts suddenly were level with both of us as she hugged us and said, “I’m joking sweetie. Mommy’s breasts always make milky for her babies. I’ll put my top on and no one will know once we’re in the water,” she said with a squeeze. I restrained myself from latching on as she stood up and found myself shivering a bit. “What’s wrong?” Bella asked as Amanda worked to tie her top on. “Withdrawals,” I told her. She looked at me, looked at Amanda, and said “Oh…” Once Amanda was dressed, she stuffed her clothes into the backpack and pulled out a can of spray sunscreen. She carried us back outside and met up with Fred. “Let’s leave everything in a locker,” Fred suggested. “Okay,” Amanda said. The electronic lock screen of the lockers looked complicated, but apparently was just based off of fingerprints. Fred quickly purchased some time in two of them and the backpack and diaper bags had homes that we left as soon as all of us were glistening with the sunscreen. “Where to first?” Fred asked Amanda. “Well, why don’t you take Bella to the Kiddie playground over there since she’s not a big swimmer?” Amanda suggested. “And you two fish are going where?” “Dolphins Daddy!” I told him while sticking my tongue out at him. He leaned forward and tickled me a bit, “Same thing,” he said. “Well Stacy can’t ride the big rides, but the lagoon and river should be fun?” She asked me with a smile. I nodded. “That’s settled then,” Fred said while unexpectedly tossing the scared Bella in the air and catching her. “I’ll go toss this one back; you’ll meet up with us there?” “Sounds like a plan,” Amanda said, “Behave Fred,” she told him. I noticed the security guards talked to several people in swimsuits for a moment before they traded places with the appropriately clad replacements. I didn’t say anything though and turned towards the water. Amanda followed as she let me walk ahead on my own to the lagoon. It was probably as big as the pool yesterday, if not bigger, and had waves bobbing in and out to the edges. I walked in and said, “Brrr!” Amanda splashed next to me, “Yeah, it’s a little cold this morning, huh?” I kept wading in and I was in up to my neck treading water while Amanda hadn’t even barely reached her knees. I continued swimming out though and soon she was swimming as well. A lifeguard noticed me and panicked as he blew his whistle and then swam out to me. “What do you think you’re doing?” He asked Amanda while trying to catch me and ‘save’ me. I ducked underwater and went to the other side of Amanda as he tried to grab me. “She’s swimming.” Amanda told him, “with permission from Mr. Warner,” she added. “What’s the problem?” Desiree asked, having changed into a swimsuit. “This little shouldn’t be in here without at least water wings… and they’re really only supposed to be in the kiddie pools!” “She has permission,” she said and somehow brought out her ID from within the cup area of her one-piece suit. The lifeguard gulped and said, “Okay then…” As he swam away, I looked up at Amanda from where I’d shifted to floating on my back. “That was fun…” She laughed and said, “Thanks,” to Desiree. “You’re welcome… I don’t think your little girl is in any danger of drowning… your husband called her a fish – I believe it!” “Dolphin!” I griped at her and looked at Amanda, “Can we get one of those inner tubes and go around the river?” “They’re really big, you’ll have to share with Mommy?” Amanda told me. I nodded, “That’s fine.” The lazy river really wasn’t much of a lazy one as it twisted and turned, and actually went down and uphill at various points. I laid on top of her belly as we went around. At one point we got bounced around a bit and I clung to her tightly. I felt terrible as I accidentally pulled the cloth off of her breast. “Sorry,” I apologized to her as she turned red. Fortunately the teenagers that had caused the problem had moved down the river and couldn’t see. “It’s okay, but no nursing for at least another couple of days, sweetheart,” she gently reminded me. “I know, I really didn’t mean…” Her giggles were enough for me to realize she had been in fact joking. I said, “Hmmph…” and turned around and sat facing away from her as we finished making our round of the river and dumped back into the lagoon. She sat me in the water next to the tube and then flipped off of it herself. For another hour or so we swam and went what few places I could before rejoining Fred who was teaching Bella how to float on her back in the kiddie area. “Daddy,” I said as I hugged his leg affectionately. He picked me up, “is she done swimming?” “It has been a couple hours,” Amanda told him. He looked at his watch, “So it has. Shall we get changed, eat, and then head to the airport?” “Seems like a good plan,” Amanda said. “Are you done?” Desiree asked beside us surprising us since she had disappeared for a while. “I think so,” Amanda said. “Why don’t you get your bags and then come with me to a backstage area for you all to change. We’ll get the team that will be with you the rest of the day then to meet up there. “Okay,” Fred said while Amanda picked up Bella. As we waited for Fred to unlock the lockers Amanda sniffed asked Bella, “Did you go poopy again?” I watched as she nodded but didn’t cry this time. Amanda hugged her tightly and said, “You’ll be in a nice clean diapee here soon,” she reassured her as the lockers opened and Fred grabbed the diaper bag and the backpack. The lady said, “Right this way,” and led us back a door that said ‘authorized cast members only.’ It led to a short hallway and there were two gendered locker room doors. Fred put me down on the ground and said, “Go with Mommy,” as he grabbed his clothes out of the backpack and handed it to her. She kept hold of Bella and sat her down on her feet on top of a bench that rounded the locker room. Amanda quickly opened up the diaper bag and grabbed the changing pad that she sat down on the bench. Still having her stand, she pulled Bella’s swimsuit off of her before laying her down on the changing pad. “You have the most adorable littles,” Desiree said as Bella’s feet were held in the air and a wipe on her dirty butt was in her hand. I turned to look at the lady while keeping myself right next to Amanda’s legs. “Thank you,” Amanda said, “I love them to death.” I didn’t hear another diaper go on Bella and looked up as Amanda instead sat her down next to me naked as a jaybird. She began pulling her swimsuit off and said, “Stacy take your swimsuit and diapee off like a big girl, okay?” I nodded and did as she said, leaving myself naked as she grabbed a baby wipe and wiped my butt coming away with a brown streak. I gulped at that and vowed not to think about her milk anymore! “Let’s go take a shower really quick,” she told us as she leaned down and picked us both up and placed our heads way too close to her breasts for my mind to rationally remember what I had thought a moment ago. Before instinct could take over and I would latch she sat us down in a shower stall with water running. Amanda quickly rinsed us both off with some soap she had stashed somewhere and did the same with herself. Once done she combed our hair gently and said, “We’ll just be air drying our hair today…” “Great, mine will be a frizzy mess…” Bella whined. One of the security guards looked at her oddly but Amanda didn’t make a comment, only laying her back on the waiting changing pad, putting a thick princess diaper on her, and then pulling the outfit from earlier back onto her and snapping crotch snaps closed. She sat her down and said, “Give us just a few minutes so I can get your sister dressed, me dressed, and then we’ll go find where we’re going to eat lunch, okay?” “Yes Mommy,” Bella answered. My naked body was laying the changing pad a moment later and I too had a princess diaper put on me, a pink one-piece sunsuit I’d been wearing earlier was pulled over my head, snapped at the crotch, and then I was sat down next to Bella. Pacifiers were put into our mouths and clipped to the outfits we were wearing and she began taking care of herself. I looked at Bella staring up at her and wondered if she was thinking about her next session from Amanda’s breasts… I sighed, “You have fun playing?” I asked Bella. She looked at me with a weird look but nodded with a smile, “I haven’t really ever been able to play in the water,” she said around her pacifier. It made things sound much more babyish with sounds like pway and I had to fight from giggling because it was cute. “We have a pool at home,” I told her. “You all swim a lot?” She asked while Amanda finished pulling on a pair of slacks. “Every day…” I answered. “That explains how Stacy is such a good swimmer,” the security guard remarked to Amanda. She shook her head, “We adopted her that way. The first time she went into the pool we figured out she could really swim.” “Aren’t you afraid she’ll drown?” Amanda stuffed a few last things back into the bags, “Not really. It’s not like we let her swim alone. She always has to have an adult in the pool with her. Stacy really is a better swimmer than I am – and I was on the swim team in college,” she told her. I looked up at her for the praise and smiled. Amanda had the sling back around her neck and quickly picked me up and placed me inside. Once I was secured, she reached down and grabbed Bella and placed her on her hip. “I can carry your bags out to your husband?” She suggested. “Thanks,” Amanda said with a sigh of relief. “Still trying to get used to having two babies!” Out in the hallway Fred stood patiently waiting dressed in slacks, a button-down shirt, and a sports coat. I realized then that Amanda was fairly professionally dressed too with her slacks and blouse, while Bella and I were definitely about as immaturely dressed as you could get without being dressed in only a diaper! “Here, I’ll take those,” Fred told the lady and put his wet shorts in the backpack quickly before putting it on his back, put the diaper bag on a shoulder, and then took Bella from Amanda. “Where are we eating lunch?” “Well…” Desiree gave us a suggestion and led us out into the park. We had a changing of our escorts and ended up eating at a restaurant of traditional American fair. I ended up with pizza, Bella had a corndog with a side of breast milk, Fred had a hamburger, and Amanda ended up with a basket of chicken strips. It was a quick lunch though, we stopped at a changing station and wet diapers were switched out for dry before we were led to a limousine with Mr. Warner waiting nearby. “Thank you so much for the evening last night Mr. Warner,” Amanda said. “My pleasure dear. Stacy did you have a fun time swimming today?” I nodded and said, “Thank you, I did. I appreciated being able to swim for real.” “Anytime you come back let us know and we’ll make sure someone lets the lifeguards know to leave you alone. Sorry the one didn’t get the memo earlier!” “It’s okay, I understand,” I told him with a smile. “Well then, this is my personal limousine that will take you to the airport. Our security service will stay with you until you get through security – you should be safe then.” “Thank you,” Fred said, “we really did appreciate the extra peace of mind with that lunatic running loose!” “My pleasure, have a safe trip!” He told us as the doors to the limousine were opened. Along one side I could see my infant carrier buckled in next to Bella’s new car seat. Amanda quickly removed me from the sling and placed me inside the carrier while Fred placed Bella next to me. With everyone inside the limo took off and I looked through the window as we passed by and at Amanda and Fred smiling at the two of us. It made me blush, “What?” “Well… we didn’t intend to have two littles, but you two do look adorable next to each other,” Amanda said. Right then Bella farted loudly and the smell of a loaded diaper permeated the air. “Eeww…” she whined. “Well that took care of that moment…” I couldn’t help saying. Chapter 14: Inevitable “YOUR BOARDING PASSES are all in this envelope,” the lady at the ticket counter said as I sat upright in the sling with my hat on my head covering my hair. Bella was clinging to Fred as he reached to take them from the woman. “Can you hold these for Daddy?” He asked her a moment later. “Your baby girls are both adorable,” the lady told him with a smile. “Have a safe flight!” With everything other than the backpack and diaper bag now checked in at the counter, Amanda and Fred were pretty unhindered. As promised the security team members from the park followed us to the line at security and didn’t leave until they saw us get to the front. “I need to scan your little for her chip,” the man at the gate said to Fred. “Scan my other daughter discreetly too please?” Amanda asked. He looked at me with some surprise, but waved the wand over Bella and then over me like it was on its way down. “IDs please?” He said to them Amanda handed him the driver’s license she had kept out for this, as well as Fred’s. Convinced they were our rightful guardians we were motioned through without everyone figuring out I was a little this time. Amanda and Fred had just made it to our gate when I looked across the room and saw the business lady from the last flight that had talked to our stewardess and ‘Collin’ at the airport after the failed kidnapping of Bella. “Mommy,” I hissed at her. “What baby?” she asked me bouncing a little like she was comforting a fussy baby. “That lady over there is the one that was with Collin and the stewardess!” I said with a nod of my head. “I know sweetie, I fully expect them to follow us home… or at least try to.” “Why wouldn’t they be able to?” I asked her. “Not just yet,” she told me with a kiss on my nose. She felt my diaper, and I knew that it was damper than it should have been before getting on a flight. “Wet, already?” She said with a smile. “Sowwy,” I told her and leaned my head back onto her shoulder. “Fred, would you bring Bella? There’s a changing room over there.” “Sure sweetie,” he said feeling her diaper and announcing, “she is wet again already… I think it could take some more though?” “Let’s at least start off the flight with clean diapers,” she told both of them with a smile. I noticed that the businesswoman followed us at a distance as we stepped into the large room designated for changing diapers. She was clearly staring at us as my diaper was changed. Unfortunately for me, it was from the discreet Pamper to a bulky princess diaper. ‘I don’t know how I’ll move quickly with this diaper if something goes on…’ I grumbled internally while simultaneously feeling creeped out by her staring at me naked. Amanda ignored her and hummed a bit as she handed me to Fred while she changed Bella’s diaper. “Daddy said you weren’t too wet, huh?” She said to Bella as she tickled her side a bit. “This is definitely a wet little girl,” she kept tickling her for a moment. Bella’s frown softened a little, and it was what Amanda must have been looking for as she opened up the diaper. I surreptitiously looked over at the woman and saw she was texting on her phone right then. “There! All clean!” Amanda said in her Mommy voice. She packed everything back into the diaper bag and then helped place Bella into the carrier Fred had on. “Here, let’s get Baby Bella in here. If you can keep holding Stacy while I wash my hands?” “Sure honey,” he told her and kissed Bella’s forehead and then mine, before he followed her to the sink. Just then the business lady and the four of us were suddenly now alone in the changing room. She came over and looked at Amanda, “You know you shouldn’t have interfered with this one.” “Interfered?” Amanda said, doing a pretty good job of sounding clueless. “What do you mean?” “It’s getting harder and harder to find free native littles that aren’t broken in yet… This one was going to demand top dollar.” Amanda patted Bella’s head in Fred’s carrier as he squeezed us both reassuringly, “I’m sure she was, but I got there first huh?” The voice she used was that of a mother talking to her baby. Her patronizing tone was sending my own personal anger meter up; I could only imagine it being used against another adult like her! “You bitch, you listen here!” The lady said and moved to slap Amanda. I watched Amanda do the seemingly impossible move of dodging, using the lady’s momentum against her, and bending her over her knee all in one fluid move. Amanda pulled the struggling woman’s skirt up, ripped her panties down, and proceeded to slap the living crap out of her bare ass. “You do not hit others little girl!” Amanda told her while annunciating each word with a strike on the woman’s bottom. After several dozen spankings had been administered a crowd was now present. The lady was blubbering and bawling like a baby by that point! Her bottom was a vivid red with some palm prints visible, and I couldn’t help but tremble at the thought that she would ever spank me if she was capable of reducing a full-grown amazon to that with her bare hands! Granted the lady was shorter than her by a couple feet… but still! “What’s the problem here?” A security guard came up to see the commotion. “This ‘lady’ came into this room to stare at my little girls getting their diapers changed. She came up to us after I finished and threatened me over the fact that I had adopted this one before she had. She’s so immature that she decided to slap me over it. I caught her hand and proceeded to give her the spanking that she deserved sir.” “Is this true?” He asked the lady. She tried to shake her head but one look at Amanda’s angry face made her nod as tears and snot ran down her face. “Yes, I tried to slap her… But she spanked me… That’s assault!” “Maybe if you were a mature adult, but it sounds like this was just a good punishment you needed little girl,” a large female officer said. She was a few inches taller than Amanda, so she was considerably taller than the rather short Amazonian lady. “But…” “I think she had the right of it here. Why don’t you come with me ma’am? We’ll go sort this out in the security office and figure out what we need to do with you.” “But what about my flight?” “I’m not sure you’re mature enough anymore for that flight little lady, we’ll see what we can do about getting you on another flight… possibly a more supervised one?” I almost laughed as the lady was led away by two of the officers. ‘Can she be put back into a nursery herself?’ I wondered and noticed the lady in charge had hung around. “Mr. Warner asked for us to keep an eye on you all in case you had any other problems. I see his concerns were well founded… do you have resources back home to protect you?” She paused, “From what I can tell this is a pretty dangerous group.” “We will be fine back home,” Amanda told her. “My father’s all we could possibly need.” “He the one that taught you that move?” she said pointing towards a video camera I hadn’t noticed. “That would be him…” Amanda said nervously with a nervous giggle. “Are we free to get on our flight?” “Yes ma’am, take good care of those two little girls and watch your six.” “Thank you!” Amanda said. As we left the room she looked at Fred, “I need to go to the restroom really quick, can you watch the girls out here and then you can go?” “Sure honey,” he told her and gave her a kiss as she walked into the restroom. I was a little worried at how long it was taking, but Amanda came back out and positioned me into my sling and held Bella on her side while Fred went into the men’s room. He was much quicker than her at coming back out, and soon we were boarding our flight. As Amanda began to sit down in the front first-class area, I could see back down the plane that the same stewardess that had been involved on our last flight started to come towards us. I worried things were going to go down here too, but one of the uniformed officers from the airport came onboard and motioned for her to come up to him before she could speak with us. Without explanation they led her off of the plane. Fifteen minutes later the cabin door closed and she hadn’t returned. I looked up at Amanda and said, “Did we just get really lucky?” She just pushed my pacifier into my mouth in response and gave me a squeeze. Just before we were to take off, she looked at Fred and said, “Switch girls?” He looked at her for a moment before nodding and the awkward trade was made. Unlike Amanda who had been using my sling, he had to take off the carrier that Bella sat in so she was easier to hand over. I wondered why we were being traded for a few moments. Just before we took off though I knew why, as I watched Amanda pull her shirt and bra down and push Bella in close to nurse her. I sighed around my pacifier and turned to look out the window. Fred gave me a close squeeze and quietly asked, “You really are dealing with severe withdrawal symptoms, aren’t you?” I turned and nodded at him, but stayed quiet. As we came up to altitude Amanda switched Bella to her other breast and a flight attendant started making her rounds, “Already weaned your real baby girl?” Amanda shook her head, “No, but she didn’t want any right now since I nursed her not long before we got on. Waste not want not as they say!” she said quietly rubbing Bella’s back as she still nursed away. “Hopefully you get another year with your little one?” She suggested. “We’ll see, I’ll nurse her for certain until she’s one, and then I’ll let her make the call. This one will drink one way or another though, so it’s not like I have to worry about my milk going away,” she told her with a smile. She waved at me before taking drink orders of everyone. Amanda had a last bottle of juice in the diaper bag for me that Fred gave me and I contentedly nursed and relaxed in Fred’s arms. AT SOME POINT I must have dozed off because the plane jolted me awake as it landed. Bella looked wide-awake next to me, and I wondered if I had missed anything. I looked over at her though and she smiled at me with a genuine smile that seemed relaxed. No pacifier was in the way, but that changed a moment later as Fred and Amanda played musical babies again. Even before we reached the terminal I was securely fastened in the sling and she was in Fred’s carrier. Between the two of them they had the backpack and diaper bag we’d come onboard with claimed and we were quickly out the door. I felt a hand squeeze my diaper and then a more intrusive finger around underneath. Amanda pulled it out and whispered, “You’re still dry?” I realized then I’d done the impossible at waking up dry, but also now that I was reminded realized I needed to go to the bathroom badly. I sighed and let the stream of urine out into the padding and she patted my bottom then to indicate she was happy I had gone. “We’ll change you both at the car,” she told me. “Kay,” I told her somewhat sleepily. Not moving meant I was getting a little restless, but it also meant there wasn’t anything stimulating me to stay awake. At the baggage claim they began looking for their luggage as we heard, “There’s my girl!” I turned my head and saw Amanda’s parents coming towards us to hug their daughter. As her dad was hugging the two of us, he whispered, “There were two guys watching your car, we took care of them and a couple trackers they put on. I’ve got some people watching until you leave. Make sure you set your alarm anytime you’re in the house, they were scoping it out.” “Mom, this is your new grandbaby Bella,” she told her acting like she hadn’t heard anything, pointing towards Bella nervously sitting in the carrier at Fred’s chest. “Oh my gosh! How did you end up with another perfect little girl?” she asked Amanda before reaching for her out of the carrier. Fred sighed but got Bella loose and handed her to Granny. “Hi Bella, I’m your Granny,” she told her with a smile. “Nice to meet you…” Bella said nervously around the pacifier. ‘At least she didn’t hear the horror stories about her before meeting her…’ I thought to myself. ‘Maybe she’ll be able to deal with meeting her a little bit easier than I did. She certainly seems sweeter than I was worried about.’ “She’s a total doll Mandy!” She brought her over to her husband, “Meet your Grandpa,” she told her. “Nice to meet you sir,” Bella squeaked – clearly afraid of the gigantic man who was imposing even by Amazon standards! I wasn’t sure, but it looked as if her diaper grew a little thicker as she was gently bounced in Granny’s arms. Fred used the free hands that he had now to gather all of our suitcases and the ones Bella had brought with her on the trip, along with the stroller, car seats, etc. “Is that everything?” Grandpa asked. Fred counted the suitcases on the borrowed cart and nodded, “Yes, that’s everything Joe.” “Well then, we’ll walk you to your car,” he told him while pushing the cart for us. “Megan’s going to meet you at your place,” he added. “Yay!” I said with a smile around my pacifier. Fred walked next to Amanda and Bella looked at me like, ‘what?’ Amanda answered for me, “Megan is my baby sister… She’s the nice one,” she added the last part. Bella looked at me with a raised eyebrow but I just tried to tell her to wait… but didn’t know how. Amanda took care of that by shoving her pacifier back inside her mouth and she took the hint. At the large SUV Amanda asked Granny, “Can you take over with Stacy here so I can get car seats in?” “Sure sweetie,” she said as she reached for me and hugged me gently as she placed me on her right hip. “Mandy, she needs changed…” “I know Mom, I plan on changing both of them as soon as we get these seats in. There’s no better place to change them right now with the luggage in the back.” Fred was limited in his motions by Bella still hanging from the carrier, “Fred, you want to hand me Baby Bella too? That’ll let these two cuties get into dry diapees sooner?” He nodded while Bella’s face simultaneously turned red in embarrassment from the adjective again being added to her name. I sighed, and grimaced for her too, but there was no changing the fact that to the entire world here she was no longer a capable adult. To everyone she was now just another baby who couldn’t take care of herself. Even the few free littles would most likely accept that it was her fate at this point. Bella joined me in her arms on her left hip and I wondered how she could heft us both without any sign of fatigue – she certainly wasn’t a young woman anymore! She bounced us both gently and said, “I have the most beautiful new granddaughters ever!” To emphasize it she kissed both of us on the head beginning with me. “Thank you, Granny,” I said politely. “Thanks,” Bella wisely added herself. The diaper I had on was definitely cooling by this point and I was looking forward to a change soon! Not to mention that the thicker diaper had expanded a lot with the urine, to the point where I knew I would be relegated to crawling at home. I could also feel some rumblings in my rear and was hoping we could make it home before I needed to do that! “There!” Amanda said finally as she had our car seats latched. “Which girl is wetter Mom?” “It’s about a tie honey, but why don’t you change Bella first, she’s not as used to her wet diapees yet.” Amanda took her and placed her on the changing mat she had laid on the floorboard. She wasted no time pulling the snaps of her outfit open, diaper open, and bared her bottom for the world to see if there hadn’t been a car parked on that side. She wiped her quickly, put her into a dry Pamper, and placed her into her rear-facing car seat and buckled her in. “Next!” she said looking at her mother and holding her arms out for me. She changed me just as quickly and found a spare Pamper in a seat pocket, leaving me happily dressed in the thinner dry diaper! “Thanks,” I told her around the pacifier as she balled up the used diaper with Bella’s and put them into a bag. “You’re welcome sweetie,” she told me as she then buckled me into my own rear-facing seat. With the mirror there I could see Bella looking embarrassed and awkward while she nervously nursed on the pacifier. “Fred, is that everything in the back?” “That’s all of it Mandy. Girls ready?” “Yep,” she said. “Mom, Daddy, you’re going to the house you said?” “Yes, we’ll follow you home and give you a couple new presents I picked up for your new baby. Seems like we just did this?” She giggled a bit. Amanda sighed, “No mechanical items, right?” I turned bright red and fidgeted a little and I think Bella noticed. “Definitely not!” “Good, we’ll see you there,” Amanda said as she and Fred closed the passenger doors, and climbed into the front passenger seat while Fred climbed in to drive. “Well that was fun…” Amanda said as we pulled away. I pulled my pacifier out of my mouth, “You told them about Bella?” I asked a little surprised. “We need your grandpas help with everything going on. I was afraid they would meet us here and try something right out of the airport…” I nodded. “What did you mean no mechanical items?” Bella asked curiously having removed her own pacifier. I winced, “Umm… We haven’t had time to tell you anything about Ama… Mommy’s family, have we?” She looked like she was about to choke when I almost called Amanda by name… ‘I can’t help it; I think of her by her real name when I think about her most of the time still…’ I sighed. “Umm… I don’t think so?” “Well Mommy has three sisters, the oldest is Chloe, then it’s Mommy, then Cassie, then the oops child Megan – who’s awesome!” “What does that have to do with mechanical…?” “I’m getting to that… let’s just say I like Megan a lot, but feel the complete opposite about Chloe. She would fit right in with that group that almost got you… Cassie is just as bad if not worse in some ways. Anyway, when Granny found out Mommy had adopted a little and not told her she was pretty hurt. We ended up going shopping with Chloe and Granny the next morning. I didn’t exactly get off to the right foot with Chloe though…” “Nothing you did…” Amanda muttered angrily, obviously listening. “Granny wanted to buy me one of those battery powered swings that can go on their own. Chloe found a higher end mechanical one that she claimed was amazing. Not knowing much about what it did Granny put me into it and started it. It wasn’t too bad at first as it gently swung me, but then Chloe activated it’s punishment feature and I got the spanking of my life…” “Needless to say, I just about killed my sister…” Amanda said with a sad voice. “We had to cut Stacy out of that horrible device to keep it from beating her even worse…” Bella’s eyes opened wide in the mirror, “That sounds scary…” “Not pleasant,” I said while mentally rubbing my butt still. “Anyway, no mechanical nursery items are allowed at home!” I said. “No mechanical items,” Amanda agreed. “So, what else should I know?” Bella asked hesitantly. “It’ll take a while to catch you up on everything…” I said, “Since we’re meeting Megan, I’ll tell you she’s the nice one. She goes to Emerson too, so I’m guessing I’ll probably end up seeing her quite a bit. She’s the short one of the family – not even quite eight feet tall.” “So, she’s just a betweener?” Bella asked. “She’s still considered an Amazon because of our parents,” Amanda explained, “but with the rest of my sisters and I being over nine-and-a-half-feet tall, she looks really short compared to us.” Bella nodded. “She’s nice though… and not exactly a fan of making littles be babies…” I added. “Yeah… I’m guessing she’s going to think I’m even more nuts, and on the way to being like Chloe and Cassie…” Amanda grumbled. “It wasn’t your choice,” I reminded her. “Maybe it seems that way…” Bella said, “but it was. You made the choice to save me,” she said, “thank you for that.” A lone tear went down her face before she wiped it and pretended it hadn’t happened. The drive home wasn’t that far and soon we were being unbuckled in the garage. Fred stood me on my feet, while Amanda carried Bella inside. The urgent urge to go poop hit my bowels again as we crossed the entry into the kitchen and I could see my potty. “Mommy may I use my potty?” I asked looking up at her holding Bella. She sighed, but nodded, “Do you need help with your diapee?” I shook my head and bolted for the other side of the room already popping the snaps in my outfit off. I didn’t care that I had those two as an audience, as I ripped the tapes off of my dry Pamper, and sat down on the plastic potty. I grunted for just a second and was rewarded with a large piece of poop and the tinkling of urine into the potty. “Wow, aren’t you the big girl!” Megan said as I finished. I blushed, “I didn’t realize you were there,” I said embarrassed. “Do you need help wiping?” She asked me. “Even if she doesn’t would you mind doing it and then getting her back into a diaper?” Amanda asked. I looked over where Bella sat looking completely shocked in her arms. Megan leaned down towards me with a smile and used a baby wipe to clean me up. “Come on Stacy, let’s go upstairs and get you in a new diapee, you ripped this one a bit when you pulled it off.” I noticed she had already balled it up, and held it in her left hand while she picked me up with her right arm. She wasn’t as big as Amanda, but she still had no problems picking me up and began walking upstairs with my naked rear hanging out of the unsnapped outfit. “Mandy you’re actually potty-training Stacy?” I heard her mom ask her as Megan hit the stairs and had me halfway to my nursery… ‘our nursery…’ I thought to myself. She took no time to put the diaper in the can next to the changing table, lifted me up on the table, and asked, “I’m guessing you want a regular Pamper?” “Please,” I answered. “So, Mandy gave in and let you use a potty?” she asked me. “We agreed just for poopies,” I told her. Feeling a little bit odd as I used a juvenile name for it with one of the few people that I ever felt like recognized my real age. “Guess that probably is the worst, huh?” she asked as she redid the snaps on my outfit. “You have no idea…” I told her while frowning. She giggled and picked me up, “Did you have a good trip?” She asked as we went down the stairs. “Umm… parts of it…” I told her honestly. “The crazy little snatching criminals not so much…” “What?” She asked as she made it to the first floor and I saw Amanda coming back from the bathroom with my potty. “I didn’t have time to fill her in completely,” Amanda told me as I took in the sight at the bottom of the stairs. Grandpa and Fred were bringing in the last of the luggage, while Granny held Bella gently in her arms. Bella for her part was doing a pretty good job of mostly not shaking from fear, while at the same time giving me a very jealous stare. “Shall we all sit down in the living room and get everyone on the same page?” Fred asked while setting down the final suitcase. “Sounds like a plan,” Grandpa said. A few moments later Megan was holding me on her lap on the couch on one end, with Amanda in the middle holding Bella, and Fred on the other end. Grandpa and Granny had taken the recliner and rocking chair that were in the living room as their seats. A quick glance at the clock let me know it was after six and I was getting hungry. ‘Hope this doesn’t take too long…’ I thought to myself. While everyone was sitting down Bella looked over at me and quietly asked, “You don’t have to wear diapers?” “Because of school… if I poop my pants in class I get kicked out of Emerson. As long as I can feel my poop… I made the potty with a machine a few days ago,” I told her. “You made that potty for yourself?” Grandpa overheard and asked. “Yes… nearly earned her a load of trouble for it too!” Amanda said still a little disgruntled. She sighed, “I told her though that I care more for her and want her to get the education she came for… I offered to let her use it for everything at home, but as a compromise to me she decided she just wants it for poopies.” “So…?” Bella asked me tentatively while fidgeting a little in her seat. “So, I’m in diapers the rest of the time,” I shrugged. At her odd look I was honest, “Wet diapers don’t really bother me…” She stared at me for a moment before turning to look up at Amanda, “Can I do the same?” Amanda looked thoughtfully for a second, but it was Fred that answered. “I don’t think you’ll be able to get away with that…” “Why?” She asked a little bit annoyed but still polite. “You’re nursing from Amanda more…” Fred said softly before sniffing, “do you know that you just went in your diaper?” She looked shocked, but I could smell it right then too as well as see her diaper pushing out on her outfit a bit. She instinctively put her hand down that direction and with a bit of a broken-up voice said, “No…” Amanda hugged her protectively, “It’s okay, but especially with this group after you I think we need to take a little more traditional approach with your potty habits. You also need to be seen nursing regularly from me so that no one can get LPS involved here with a neglect allegation.” She patted her on the back as I grimaced a bit at the smell from her diaper. As her body tensed, I knew she was going some more, but to my surprised Amanda just sat the teary-eyed girl back down in her lap when she was done. “Mommy aren’t you going to change her?” I asked. “In a few moments when we get done here,” she told me. “I told you last week there might be times we can’t change you right away, Bella is going to have to get used to that too.” My mind blanched as I thought back to the day in the walker with my poop smeared all over my but from the seat. “It’s okay,” Bella said as she reached over to me and took my hand. I grimaced but kept quiet. “So, what happened on this trip? All you said on the phone was that you adopted another little girl… for some reason,” Megan said with a bit of a glare to Amanda, “and Stacy mentioned little kidnappers?” “The short version of the story is that we met Bella here on the plane to Selegansol. She was on her way for what she thought was a business opportunity to sell her clothing line. There was a network that had actually really lured her there with the intent of getting her to have an accident on the plane and forcibly adopt her.” Megan gave her a sympathetic look but stayed quiet, “Stacy figured out the plot and gave her one of her emergency charms to keep her from pooping her pants. At that point I decided the stewardess wasn’t worth trusting…” Bella sat quietly until then and told Megan, “I asked them to adopt me after they got me away safely from the airport. We had seen my proposed business partner, the stewardess, and another lady talking angrily and they tried to get the cops to take me away… Even if I have to…” she grimaced, “sit here in a dirty diaper it’s better than what they would have done to me.” I looked up at Megan who was a little skeptical then, but I told her, “we ran into one of the guys in the park and he tried to get Amanda and Fred to give us up… I was able to pour some of my juice from my bottle onto him and distracted him into running to save him from someone diapering him.” “What?!?” Grandpa laughed then. “No one would think an adult amazon would wet their pants,” Granny added. “They would if they had a record on file…” Amanda said with a smirk. I saw Grandpa look over at her with a smile and asked, “What did you do?” “Blame both of them Joe,” he said pointing towards me too as he shook his head, “They’re both trouble makers cut from the same cloth!” I giggled at that but couldn’t help but nod. “The police believe some little sympathizer group got into the system and just happened to list him as an escaped baby…” she told him, “though he didn’t know that as he ran and pushed that girl into the water…” “Wait a minute…” Megan said and picked me up under my armpits and turned me towards her, “you mean to say that little that jumped into the pool at Looney World…” I waved at her, “hi?” She just laughed and hugged me, “So you’re a hero, and this guy got caught, escaped, and I’m guessing you know it’s likely he’ll come after you now, right?” “The group already tried again,” Fred told everyone. “We figured we’d have trouble here, but the group tried to get us to go with them at the airport earlier. Fortunately, your daughter learned well from you Joe.” “You put her down, or spank her?” Joe asked with a smile. “Spanked her till her bottom was glowing,” Amanda said. “Speaking of which, this conversation is going on a little longer than I thought it would. Fred, where did you put their diaper bag?” “On the counter over there…” he told her. “I’m going to take Bella upstairs and change her,” she said as she stood up. I put my arms out to her, “You just went, you can’t need changed yet?” She asked me. “I want to be there for Bella when you show her my… er… our nursery…” I don’t know why, but I was nervous about it and turned red. Amanda laughed at me and picked me up too. “Megan can you bring the diaper bag, I have my hands full now…” “Sure,” she told her and followed us up the stairs once she had the bag in hand. Amanda paused for just a second as she looked at the letters on the door that said my name, “We’ll have to add another name, huh?” She said to no one in particular. She opened the baby gate into the room and Bella shuddered. A moment later she started crying uncontrollably across from me. Amanda sat me down on the floor by my desk, before she squeezed Bella with a hug, and then decided to change her before worrying about the crying. I couldn’t see much from my perch on the ground with Amanda in the way, so I just walked over to my computer to make sure everything was okay there. Megan followed me, “Your computer is so cute!” she told me while having a seat on the ground next to me. The cries from Bella continued as I heard diaper tapes opened and Amanda said, “Shh… It’s okay Bella.” I guessed I knew what was the problem and felt bad. I knew littles dealt with diapers sometimes in school, sometimes when they were out and about just to be safe, and at other times if forced by rules. The playpen she had slept in probably was embarrassing at the hotel, the nursing, the bottles, the pacifiers… everything was probably more than slightly overwhelming. But to enter a nursery… well littles in this dimension don’t get to leave those. I turned my head towards Megan to respond to her, “It’s perfectly sized for me at least,” I told her. I could just see Bella’s legs in the air then and Amanda was clearly wiping her smelly bottom. “How fast is it?” I turned it on then and logged in for her to see it running. I had just opened my e-mail app when Amanda picked Bella up from the table, still sobbing and shuddering with tears. I watched her sit down in the rocking chair and try and console her. “It’s okay Bella,” she told her. She sobbed out, “My life is really o… o… over.” “Shhh… not it’s not, I promise you that you’ll be well taken care of.” “But I’m not…” “Free?” Megan suggested having turned and walked over by the rocking chair. “No…” Bella shuddered. Chapter 15: Futures “WERE YOU REALLY before?” Megan asked, surprising me with such a heartless question. Bella seemed shocked by that thought and looked up at her, “Of course I was.” “What was your job?” She asked, “You mentioned clothing design downstairs?” Bella nodded. “Where can you sell your designs?” “Online…” she said. “Not in a store, not in person?” Megan prompted while she sat down on the floor in front of the rocking chair Amanda sat holding Bella, with her legs crisscrossed. “No… a Big might have…” “Kidnapped you, right?” Megan said. Bella had more tears down her face as I walked up to Megan and sat down in her lap. She nodded. “Did you go out with friends at all on the evenings?” Megan prompted softly. “Not very often,” she sniffled. “The last time I did… my best friend got drunk and wet her pants in front of a Big… She tried for me too but I ran.” I could see where Megan was going, and knowing her, it wasn’t easy for her to say. “Bella, I’m not saying there is anything right about this whole thing. I personally don’t think that any little needs to be in diapers. I hate our older sisters for everything they do to the littles they forcibly adopted… but you really didn’t have much going for you.” Bella shuddered, but some of the tears were leaving at least. “I know… They were raising my rent next month as a ‘little fee,’ and I wasn’t going to be able to both eat and pay rent if the deal in Selegnasol fell through.” “Look Bella, the cards that have been dealt to littles are terrible. Maybe someday that can change, or who knows… Maybe Amanda and Fred can send you back to the other dimension with Stacy or something…” “Would you?” Bella asked quickly. “I don’t know if we could,” Amanda answered her honestly. “It’s going to be tough just getting Stacy back, but we’ll be willing to consider it.” “Maybe we could get her to the underground…” I said aloud and then regretted it. “You already have a contact?” Amanda laughed. “Forget I said that?” I told her, thinking I had been keeping that as a backup option if things went south with them. “I wouldn’t recommend it just yet anyway,” Amanda said. “We’d be better off taking a vacation to another country… maybe the little islands would be smarter to be honest. You don’t really know who you’re dealing with on the underground.” I looked at her in shock that she knew so much, “Hacked it?” “You’re not the only one who can…” she reminded me. Bella’s tears had dried up quite a bit by then, “But you don’t think we should do any of those yet, do you?” “Bella, you’re probably in as much danger right now as you could be… but you’re also in the safest place you could be too,” Grandpa Joe said from the doorway. “Amanda, I added a couple other layers of sensors to your security system earlier. Make sure anytime you all are home alone that you have it enabled for the perimeter. There’s also an extra layer we added to the back yard to make it safe for you to be out there with the girls swimming or playing.” “Thanks Dad,” she told him. “Stacy, would you come with me for a couple minutes?” he asked. I was a little bit surprised, but nodded and he picked me up to place me on his hip. My legs practically had to do the splits with as large of a body as he had! He walked down to Fred’s office and sat down in his chair facing me towards him. “Stacy, this is the second time that you have really impressed me! That was quick thinking with the juice, and even quicker action to save that little girl.” I blushed, “thanks…” “Mandy has dragged you into a pretty risky situation here with some very sketchy people. I know Fred has heard of that company through his professional dealings, but I’ve also heard of them going after people too from my professional contacts in the military...” I nodded, “From what I dug up they’re definitely not on the nice people list…” “No, they’re not. That’s why I want you to please come study with me at my studio whenever we can get you in.” “How will that help? I’m so small I can’t possibly hit hard enough to do anything other than make them add more spankings?” He laughed, “You’d better keep this a secret, as I’m violating several of my non-disclosure agreements – and a few federal laws, but there is a whole Special Forces unit of littles in our military.” I felt my jaw drop… “They let littles…?” “Yes, they do. Their code name is ‘Hellcats,’ and without saying too much more, I both worked with them and trained them at one point in my career.” “Whoa, and they can actually fight full sized Bigs?” I asked curiously. “You can search them online if you want later to verify my story. There are some declassified missions that have been released and the military likes to use them as a PR tool every now and then… but the truth is I consider them to be every bit as deadly as our best Big units.” I thought for a moment, “So you’re willing to try and teach me... what exactly?” “The techniques they use against their bigger enemies for one.” I nodded, “I would appreciate it if you would teach me… what about Bella?” He shook his head, “she’s a sweet girl… but she’s not got the talent or instincts that you have. Between what you did to those idiot daughters of mine, this guy, and saving that girl… well honestly you’re not normal.” I stared at him for a moment before nodding, “Yeah, I can agree with that. So, when?” “This week on Thursday Fred said you should have some downtime, and then it’ll be Tuesdays and Thursdays after your last class before I begin evening classes for now.” I nodded, “Thank you,” and leaned forward to give him a hug. He hugged me back and put me back down on the floor just as my stomach growled, “Now we need to get back home and your mommy needs to get you something to eat I think.” I followed him down the hallway and saw that Bella was now on the ground exploring in the nursery behind the closed gate. “Would you please open that?” I asked him pointing towards the gate. He laughed and instead picked me up and sat me down on the other side, “Way easier than figuring out those stupid things…” I sighed and nodded, “Thanks, see you Thursday!” He walked away and I was left alone in the nursery with Bella. “So… umm… what do you think of our room?” “To be honest it’s a little too happy for my tastes. Your dresses are cute though…” I looked up at her and laughed, “At least I don’t have to worry about you raiding my closet…” “Well you’re definitely shorter than me…” she said and surprisingly it was really the first chance we’d had a chance to be alone together and compare our sizes. While she was really short compared to Amanda, and all of the other full-grown Amazons, my head still only reached just a little bit above her belly button. As if to emphasize the size difference she reached out to me and picked me up to put me on her hip like a kid would do with a little sibling. “Eeep…” I said. She laughed, “So I get stuck with a baby sister who uses the potty more than me... but I can at least pick her up!” “Don’t I seem at least a little heavy…?” I asked embarrassed as she carried me over towards the toy box. “I’m kind of used to it with fabric bolts… and I used to lift a set of weights at home to try and help if I ever had to fight…” She gave me a hug as she put me down beside the toy box, “So what cool toys do you have?” I pointed towards my computer, “That one and a tablet?” I asked. She shook her head, “Look, if we have to be babies… Do we at least have some cool toys?” I laughed at that, “You certainly seem happier now?” She stared at me and said, “Well, I can’t change it… so I guess we might as well make the best of it. Mo… Mommy said I should try and find some toys I like and try to play with them at least…” I walked over and hugged her, “I honestly have only opened this once so far. So, I guess shall we see what’s in it?” She hugged me and said, “Gagagoogoo.” “That’s not that funny you know…” I told her. She sighed, “Believe me, I know…” as she opened the box up. I remembered from my quick glance most of what was in there. Bella made a face of disgust as she combed through a few things, but it quickly turned into a genuine smile as she picked up a baby doll, “I had one of these when I was a baby…” I couldn’t help but giggle as she held the large baby doll in her hands. “The first time Stacy…” she stuck her tongue out at me. I was glad there was a least a bit of a smile though as she pulled her out and said, “ooh… you have the baby bag… bottles and diapers are in here… but you also have the stroller, the highchair… and… yes even have the playpen!” She was actually sounding almost happy then. “Well I’m glad someone likes it,” Amanda said while stepping over the gate. I looked up guiltily… “Sorry…” “It’s almost my fault for letting you have your other toys, but maybe that doll was just destined for Bella…?” “She’s all yours if you want her…” I said with smirk. “We’ll just have to get another one for you though too,” Amanda said with a smirk, “You can’t have tea parties and practice taking care of your babies otherwise, without one, now can you?” “Umm…” I said awkwardly, “…is dinner ready?” She laughed and said, “Come on you two,” as she grabbed us both in her arms and said, “remind me to change you after dinner Stacy, you’ll be leaking otherwise!” “Yes, Mommy,” I said as she was descending the staircase. In the kitchen a second highchair had been assembled for Bella. It looked different than mine for some reason, “Is her highchair different?” I looked up at Amanda who grimaced, “I asked my parents to pick up another highchair and they didn’t think to go to the regular baby store… It’s one meant for littles,” she said. Both trays were off at that point so she was able put both of us down in them. To my surprise she went and used the harness straps on Bella first, leaving me for a second with mine undone. I watched and realized in horror that while she wasn’t using them, there were additional straps for her head, feet, and arms. “We’ll be cutting these off later,” she told Bella while she shook her head. With a click a tray was attached and since her arms weren’t strapped in, she was able to keep her hands free on top of it. “Thank you,” Bella said quietly. “Other than those it seems like a slightly bigger highchair than your sisters, so hopefully it’ll be fine?” Amanda said. Bella shrugged, “It’s still a highchair…” Amanda turned her attention back to buckle me into the harness and then put my tray down. She turned around and grabbed two sippy cups off of the counter and placed them on our trays. “Sippy cups?” Bella asked, almost shocked. “Well you might be able to a handle small glass,” Amanda remarked… “That one over there probably can’t.” she shook her head, “She’s so small I had to go buy smaller bottles!” I blushed. “I thought it was odd mine were bigger…” Bella said after a sip of the apple juice. “We tried the size we bought you with her first, but she couldn’t even hold it by herself…” Amanda smiled. “That was pretty embarrassing,” I told her. “Well none of us expected you to come to dimension and be infant sized…” “Stacy, just how tall are you?” Bella asked curiously. I blushed, “Thirty-six-and-a-half inches…” “Oh my god, you really are tiny!” “Don’t remind me…” I told her as Amanda brought cute plates decorated with cute Baby Looney Tunes characters partially visible underneath the food. On the plates were chicken nuggets and some fries… well to Amazons that’s what they would be. From my perspective they were chicken breasts and potato wedges! “Thanks,” I told her as she sat it down. Bella looked relieved for some reason, “She told you that you’d get to keep your teeth,” I told her after taking a bite of a nugget as Fred sat down with his own plate. “Other than one restaurant there’s no danger of baby food,” I told her. “One restaurant?” she asked nervously. “I’m not sure how the chef will react to you…” Amanda said, “All littles usually get one of their parents meals pureed for their meal…” “Usually?” “Well this one has a habit of doing weird things. The chef took a liking to her and let her have a small version of a regular meal last time.” “So, she may have a regular meal and I’ll be stuck with baby food?” she asked nervously. “Once you got over the texture it wasn’t too bad…” I told her with a grimace, “Maybe you can politely eat whatever he brings and maybe he’ll let you have the same as me on a second visit?” I looked at Amanda who shrugged her shoulders. “Probably won’t be eating there for a while since you’re going to be busy with school,” Fred reminded me. The meal was silent for a couple moments while Fred looked through the mail from the last couple days. “So, what am I doing while she’s going to school?” Bella asked hesitantly. Fred sighed, “Well luckily I don’t have any procedures setup this week, so I’m going to take off some paternity leave and stay home with you for most of the week.” She looked relieved when he said that, “Can we get my stuff out of my apartment?” “I figured we could do that tomorrow,” he nodded. “Your grandpa is going to come with a couple of guys he trusts to help us do it quickly. I don’t want to hang out there too long since it’s a risky place to go with that group watching us.” “Maybe we should just abandon it all…” she said sadly. “Bella, you’re adopted, but we don’t want to wipe out your old life. I’m guessing you have some pictures at least of your family? Maybe some projects you want? I also figure Fred can get the sewing equipment you have and put them in the basement for now?” Amanda said. Her eyes lit up a bit at that, “Can I still sew?” “We’ll have to be careful with that sweetie… If anyone, other than us, finds out you’re sewing they might think we’re abusing you.” Fred said. “But she gets to go to school?” she asked a little bit upset at the dichotomy. “Do you think you can pass the CARE exam?” Fred asked her softly. She looked at the plate on her highchair and shook her head, “I never really paid a lot of attention at school since I figured I’d just end up adopted anyway… The fashion courses I took didn’t need all of that too much either.” “Unfortunately, that takes the university out of the picture,” Amanda said sadly. “What about going to high school?” I asked. “You could learn what you needed to know to pass the CARE?” “No!” Bella said sharply. “I’m sorry?” I said apologetically realizing I had touched a nerve. “Sorry… it’s just that high school for a little has to be the worst place in the world other than a daycare… It might be worse than that though too…” “We’ve got some other ideas to think of too,” Amanda told her softly. “But one thing I do want to do is get you caught up on your learning at least if you were that far behind.” She nodded and pushed one more fry around on her plate and yawned before she said, “I’m full… may I please get down?” I had finished eating too, having mostly just been an observer of the dinner conversation. “May I get down too please?” I asked. Amanda gave me a look to communicate not to push her, but said, “Okay, I guess you two can get down. It’s not going to be too long until bath time though since you’re starting school tomorrow!” she told me. I nodded and said, “May I get onto my computer and check my e-mail?” “Sure,” she said as she undid the buckles on my harness. Fred did the same for Bella and she was able to pick both of us up at once. “Bella, do you want to go upstairs with your sister or stay down here?” She looked around the living room and said, “Down here please?” “No TV,” she told her, “but you can play with the toys or just explore some, okay?” She nodded, “I know about things like Naomi and Oliver… Sad how many littles get trapped by that show…” “It’s not the only one anymore either,” Fred said with a warning. “Same rule goes for you as your sister, no watching TV without one of us there to watch out for you.” I watched her nod as Amanda sat her down on the living room floor and she made the quick trip upstairs to set me down on the other side of the gate. “Stacy, don’t push Bella too hard right away,” she told me quietly. “I think she has been through a lot more trauma than we know…” “I got that…” I told her, “do you think she’ll be okay?” Amanda leaned over and kissed the top of my head, “With our help I hope so. As much as I hate to see littles the way my sisters do, I think maybe not having to worry about watching her back every two seconds might be good for her.” I nodded and watched through the baby gate as she walked down the stairs and out of sight before I turned to my computer. I logged in to the computer and first checked to see if there was any tampering. ‘Those guys surely won’t stop if they tried some stuff at the airport…’ I said to myself with a shake of my head. ‘I’m a little scared to walk around campus by myself’ I admitted with a sigh. Finding no signs of tampering I logged into my e-mail. I saw there were several messages for me there, including a ton of spam from back home and here. I quickly sent those to the spam folder thinking that I was going to have to create some new filters to avoid some. I really didn’t need to know about the best orphanages or etiquette schools to give myself up to… the Viagra e-mails from back home were bad enough! After a lot of selections and deleting, all that remained was a message from my Mom, one from Gabby, and one from the university. I decided to open the one from Emerson first. Welcome to Emerson! We are so excited to have you join our university! There are a number of orientation events this week that we are listing below. It’s imperative that you follow the schedule and be mature adults to show up at all events! Please see the schedule below for any changes that may have been made since our last correspondence. Tomorrow is the freshmen move-in day, parent/student luncheon, and a few other events that we ask you to participate in*. Please review the Emerson Student Code of Conduct as you will be bound by its rules until you leave our university. Once again, welcome and we can’t wait for you to begin your new journey with us! Go Griffins! *Please note for littles all little oriented events are mandatory We look forward to you beginning your journey with us this week! Regards, Dr. Cameron D. Nitsche Emerson University President I sighed as I read how the week was going to go. “One day at a time,” I muttered to myself and clicked on the e-mail from Gabby next. OH MY GOD YOU’RE ADORABLE!!!!!!!! I sighed, I could have bet that would be her response! I can’t believe that’s you! And you’re a GIRL now????????? I can’t imagine changing to being a boy!!! You must be going a little crazy? Well… crazier? You’re nuttier than a fruitcake for having gone back to that dimension Stacy! I just hope you can make it back one day. I get the fact that if you keep making the back and forth trip you may shrink even more… and that might be a bad idea… So be careful if you decide to make that trip! I just have to tell you that you make the most adorable baby girl though! I would love to babysit sometime… <wink> I showed your picture to Kendra, since she was standing at the computer with me when I downloaded it, and she thought you were a really cute toddler. She asked who you were and I just told her you were a little girl I babysat back home. If you ever get back here maybe I can do that for you? I groaned… ‘Great, just what I needed if I ever get back, another mommy…’ Anyway, stay in touch so I know they haven’t made your brain turn into mush or something! If you make it home for Christmas, I expect to see you! My roommate is calling me to go to lunch, hope to talk to you soon! Hugs, ~Gabby~ I read the e-mail a few times and couldn’t help but wonder if maybe I’d made a mistake in not asking her out. “Who’s Gabby?” I heard from behind me startling me. “Wha?” I said not realizing that Bella had come back upstairs. “Sorry, I guess you were too focused to notice me. Who is she?” I turned my head towards her, “I guess my best friend back home.” “You guess?” “Maybe it could have been more?” I shrugged, “But that’s in the past now. She’s smart and pretty and by the time if and when I get home, I’m sure she’ll be married... plus there’s the whole being a girl thing now.” She looked at me and nodded. “So really, you were a boy before all of this?” I nodded, “Kind of a big change…” “It doesn’t bother you being a girl now?” “Well it’s not like I was going out and having hot naked sex every night,” I smirked at her. “And I knew my time here in college was going to be a lot different than a normal college experience. Bar hopping and stripper clubs are not exactly going to be happening… so I guess it hasn’t really affected me much.” She nodded and bit her tongue for a moment, “Thanks for not pushing me to do something with you a little while ago.” “I could tell something was a little much right then…” I told her, “Sorry if I dredged up some bad memories.” Sighing she said, “You couldn’t know… especially since you’re not from here… and you’re really not a true little I guess.” “Huh?” a little taken aback, “Last I looked I’m over a foot shorter than you?” “Oh, I’m not saying you’re not a tiny little pipsqueak,” she smiled at me, “but you’ve got a future ahead of you. Most littles that miraculously make it into their early twenties without being adopted know it’s only a matter of time before they’ll be stuck pooping their diapees, sucking nummies from mommy, and crawling around playing with mind-numbing baby toys…” “Umm… other than the being stuck crawling around? I’ve done all of that already…” “But you get to use the potty? And you’re going to college?” She sniffled, “It’s… it’s…” I stood up and walked over to her, “not fair…” I said and gave her a big hug as she collapsed sitting on the floor... I stood and held her in a hug as she sobbed into my shoulder for a while and I had a feeling Amanda was spying on the baby monitor to give us space, since she never appeared to check on us. After a while she wiped her eyes, “Umm… thanks… Sorry…” “For what?” I gave her another hug, “Trust me, we all have our breaking points.” “So, what’s yours?” “I hate poopy diapers,” I told her, “and Amanda’s sisters are kind of crazy… definitely mechanical swings now that I’m thinking about it.” I shuddered. She laughed a little nervously. “Believe me, I’ve broken down a couple times and I know there are more to come. One thing that will help is if we can figure out something you can do to keep yourself occupied… You’re lucky that Amanda and Fred aren’t really looking for a newborn baby, or someone to lord their superiority over littles.” She nodded, “Just the fact you feel like you can call them by their first names…” “I still call them Mommy and Daddy when I’m talking to them…” “No, most littles don’t even allow themselves to think of anything else so they don’t mess up,” she told me. I nodded, “I’m still going through some culture shock.” “I bet… I can’t imagine the world you came from…” “It has its moments…” I told her. “Why in the world did you come here?” She said, “I mean really just for computers?!?” I laughed, “This world is probably at least a decade, if not more than that ahead of my dimension. If I can learn how to take the tech from here back home, I’ll be a very rich man… er… woman…” She shook her head, “I guess. I should probably let you finish your e-mails? Mommy said she’d be coming to give us our bath in a little bit.” I reached over and gave her a big hug, “Thanks, I just have one more I think.” I walked back over and had sat down to look at Mom and Dad’s e-mail since there wasn’t anything in Gabby’s that I felt I needed to reply to immediately. Hi Stacy, You know you really are adorable now, right? I wish I was there to pick you up and love on you myself… Hopefully being as cute as you are can work for you in some way… I know it’s like waving a red flag in front of a bull to the Amazons in that dimension though. We’re very proud of you sweetie, and we want to wish you good luck on your first week of classes. Let us know how the trip went? Stay safe, Love Mom I heard footsteps on the staircase and guessed Amanda was probably coming back upstairs. My response would have to be quick. Hi Mom and Dad, Thanks for the well wishes on this week. The trip this weekend was… rather interesting. Somehow, we found ourselves helping a little that sat next to us on the plane. She didn’t realize it, but she’d gotten lured to the same city we were going by a seedy little snatching group. The long and the short of it is that I have a big sister now, Bella, that I’m sure you’re going to hear more about. I hope we can become good friends at least since she’s kind of stuck in the adopted role now… I typed a few more things and included a safe code phrase, told her a bit about the dolphin swimming and the park, before saying, Gabby e-mailed me back, she agrees with you on me being adorable. I think she’d be right there with you wanting to take care of me… I’m guessing it’s going to be a curse here. Anyway, Amanda is coming to give us our bath now – it’s going to be a big day tomorrow so I need to sign off. Love you! Stacy I heard a sniff behind me from Bella who had begun reading over my shoulder. I stood up and gave her a hug again, “You going to be okay?” Chapter 16: Cute Camouflage “WELL, HOPEFULLY YOU’LL be enough of a friend and sister that I can be…” Right then Amanda entered, “Okay my little princesses, bath time!” “Do we have to right now?” Bella asked nervously. “Yes, you have to,” Amanda said, “I don’t want to have smelly babies in the house. Only clean ones!” She reached down and tickled Bella for a moment before opening the gate and leading us by the hands down to the bathroom. The faucet was already running as we came in and she shut it off after checking the temperature of the water. I decided to use that moment to wet the diaper I was in so I wouldn’t have a wet one soon after getting into a new one. ‘I suppose I could pee in the tub… but besides being gross - that’s kind of rude to Bella,’ I thought to myself. “Come here Stacy,” she said to me as I walked towards where she knelt by the tub. She quickly unsnapped my outfit and untapped my diaper where I stood. After she used a baby wipe on my diaper area, she picked me up and I was sat in the tub. I could just see Bella’s head over the tub and heard her diaper ripped open as Amanda stripped her and placed her on the opposite side of the tub. She squeaked and began to cover herself, but then stopped when Amanda kept her arms at her side as a reminder, “This is going to take some getting used to…” “Tell me about it,” I agreed. “Well unless you want washed in the sink Stacy,” I blushed knowing she’d probably do it, “this is how my daughters are going to bathe. There’s more than enough room for both of you in there,” she reminded me with a fairly firm look that then softened, “look, for the near future at least you both need to know I expect LPS to make a visit at any time. That’s the most obvious ploy for that group to take to get you both. If it looks like we’re not taking care of you as they think we should… it might go badly.” “What will they do if they see my computer?” I asked nervously. “You’re enrolled in college and there’s a site blocker on our connection.” “And me?” Bella asked nervously, “Don’t they expect me drooling or something?” I looked back and forth as Amanda sighed, “There are some things that we’re going to probably have to do for appearances with you… Definitely going to have to get you a haircut for instance,” she told her. I watched her fight to keep her tears coming from back, as I knew her long hair had to be something that she loved to have to show she wasn’t a baby… A moment later though she said, “well hair will grow back I guess.” “I think anytime we go out I may have to use the princess diapers on you too…” Amanda muttered as she began washing my hair. “I’m going to also get a couple things like a walker to match Stacy’s for you to sit in at times.” “I can’t just use hers?” She asked. Amanda laughed, “I’ll have to go to the little store for yours… while you are small, you’re most definitely not the size of a regular infant like Stacy is. You’re more of a toddler who wouldn’t need one to learn to walk since she already knows by then.” “What can I do though? I…” Bella paused, “I can’t just sit still doing nothing,” Bella added quietly as water was rinsed through my hair. “Daddy and I have a few ideas, but we’ll have to wait until we get your apartment cleared out. You may have to play with your doll for a few days… and maybe I’ll see about getting another tablet so you have one to do stuff on too.” “What about my computer?” Amanda snorted as she said, “Stacy you can open your eyes now,” and began running a wash mitt over me. “Bella, sweetie, that’s not a computer – that’s a dinosaur!” Bella looked sad, “It was all I could afford…” “Well, tomorrow I’ll get everything off of it file wise that you might need and probably throw it out. If I can find something small enough, I’ll replace it with another computer for you though.” “Really?” She asked, clearly surprised as Amanda went over to her. “Well it’s not really fair that your baby sister would get to have her own computer but you wouldn’t, now is it?” She shook her head, “No, it’s not fair. I used to be the baby of my family and got all of the toys… that’s the way it still should be,” she said with a rather weird grin that made me think it might actually be a real smile. “You’re still the baby of the family,” I told her, “or at least A baby of the family.” She stuck her tongue out at me. “So, I can use it?” “Sometimes sweetie… like I said, we’re going to have to be careful. The people we tangled with this weekend are not smalltime crooks. They have a lot of power and reach,” she paused, “and I have no doubt at some point they are going to make an even bigger attempt at all of us again.” “I know… I’m sorry,” Bella said. “If I hadn’t gotten in with that jerk…” “Then I never would have met someone that’s really awesome!” I told her with a smile. “And I wouldn’t have gotten a second little girl to spoil either!” Amanda told her with a kiss to her head as she began washing her hair. “So Stacy, what exactly is tomorrow again?” Amanda asked me, “I know they sent you an e-mail earlier and copied me, but I haven’t had a chance to look.” “They copied you?” I said, surprised as I reached for one of the bath toys she had thrown in the tub with us. “You’re adopted Stacy, that means like any child I’ll get a copy of any correspondence from the university,” she told me. I squeezed the little squirt toy towards the water as I replied, “Oh… I guess that makes sense.” “So…?” She asked as she dumped a cup of water over Bella’s hair. “Well in the morning until 6pm they have check-in for students and getting moved into dorms – not that we have to worry about that.” “No, but I figure we should get there somewhat early, we’ll probably go a little before it’s supposed to start to get your student ID and such, what time is that?” “Nine I think,” I told her as I visualized the screen from earlier with perfect clarity. Ever since the nanite treatment I began occasionally wondering if I hadn’t gained an eidetic memory. “Then?” “There’s a luncheon for new students and parents from eleven on. After that there’s some session I have to go to since I’m a little. That goes from three until four-thirty. After that they have dinner marked, I assume I would come home?” I asked and she nodded, “Then there’s an orientation meeting that we’re supposed to go to the dorms for… they’re assigning that at check-in for commuters, before some sort of big thing at the stadium at seven-thirty.” “Busy day,” Amanda said. “Yes, lots of opportunities for littles to be adopted on their first day,” Bella said matter-of-factly. “Any bets on how many times they try and adopt Stacy tomorrow?” Fred said from the doorway. Bella immediately covered herself with bubbles – or tried to as Amanda washed her with the mitt. “Three,” I said. “Ten,” Bella claimed making me blush. “Twice,” Fred put in. “Once,” Amanda said with a smile, “I have a feeling whenever it happens Stacy will make the one time memorable.” “No guarantees, but I like Amanda’s thoughts…” I laughed nervously. “Come on you two, let’s get you dressed and in bed so you can be ready for tomorrow,” Amanda said pulling the stopper out of the tub. I thought of something then, “Umm… Mommy?” “Yes Stacy?” she said as she began wrapping Bella in a towel. “Is there any way I could go for a swim before we go tomorrow?” She looked down at me as she began drying me with a towel. “You didn’t get enough in this weekend?” “I was just thinking it would be better if it was a habit that I did every day?” I paused, “At least until it gets cold?” “If we’re going just before nine that would add at least two hours?” She told me as she wrapped the towel firmly around me. I grimaced but nodded, “yeah?” “Tell you what, tomorrow is going to be hectic enough with getting the first day going and getting Bella’s apartment taken care of… How about we start on Tuesday with it?” I looked up at her as she dried and wrapped Bella, “Okay, fair enough.” “Let’s get you two into your diapers and then I’ll dry your hair,” she told us while reaching down to take our hands and walk us back across the hallway to our room. “Bella let’s take care of you first,” she said as she reached down and picked Bella up, “I’m a little more worried about you having an accident than Stacy right now.” She sighed, “I wish I could say you were wrong… I haven’t felt myself going most of this afternoon.” “I almost think it’s easier that way,” I found myself saying. “What?” Both Bella and Amanda said simultaneously. “Why would you want to just go and not know it?” Bella asked incredulously. “If you have to use them anyway it’s better to just all of the sudden know your diaper is wet, then dread having to go…” I told her as Amanda finished taping a diaper on her and sat her down on the ground next to me only in her diaper. Amanda leaned down and picked me up, “But, if you don’t feel yourself going poopy than it will be pointless to have taken the risk you did to come here,” she reminded me as she placed me on the changing table. As she unfolded a diaper and grabbed my ankles to push my butt in the air, “I know… I’m just saying,” I said. She had me taped into the thick pink princess diaper quickly and sat me on the ground. Bella had apparently had problems standing in her diaper and had just sat down to avoid standing bowlegged. Amanda dug through the closet for a moment and came back with a pink one-piece sleep bag in Bella’s size. I watched her unzip it and she kneeled down on the ground and quickly dressed Bella in it. “I can’t walk in this…” She whined. “Probably can’t crawl either,” Amanda said with a giggle, “but you look adorable and you’re going to bed anyway – so it doesn’t matter then, huh?” As she tickled Bella a little she said, “No tickle!” Amanda left her semi-sitting up and helped me dress into one of my footed pajamas. I was relieved since I didn’t really like the sleep bags. Looking over at Bella when I was dressed, I could see she had been bitten by the butterflies too. There was a big white butterfly embroidered in the middle of the chest, and a few flowers and smaller butterflies elsewhere. As I looked closer, I realized the zipper was covered with a protective tab that was probably little proof. Contrasting with her my footie pajamas did zip from the foot up to the chest, but I could easily get to the zipper if I wanted to. Amanda picked us both up and hugged us tight. “You’re both adorable!” “Thanks,” Bella said looking down at her outfit, “not exactly what I had in mind for fashion though…” “I don’t know why you two don’t both just love those sleep bags! They look so comfy and cute!” Amanda said. “Then why aren’t you wearing one?” I asked with a smile. “They don’t make them in my size silly,” Amanda said tickling my side as she stood up. “I bet I could make one for you Mommy,” Bella said with a smirk. Fred came in then, “Make what for Mommy?” “A sleep bag like I’m wearing,” Bella told him with a smile, “Mommy doesn’t know why Stacy and I don’t love them… Although Stacy you’re not wearing one?” I shook my head, “I don’t like them…” “So, she gets to choose but I don’t?” Bella asked a little nervously. “Just one time?” Amanda asked. “Bella, it’s probably a good idea for the next few weeks if we dress you a little more like that anyway…” he said. “Why?” I asked for Bella. He looked at me and took me from Amanda’s arms, “Your grandpa called a little bit ago and said an unknown group of people asking a lot of questions about us…” “The people from Selegnasol?” I asked nervously. “Seems likely,” he agreed as we watched Amanda sit down in the rocking chair with Bella. “What do you think they’re going to do?” Bella asked nervously. “Not sure yet,” Fred told her. “But you two should know you’re the safest two littles on the planet when you’re at home with us.” “How so?” I asked as he shifted me to a typical baby cradling position and began rocking me back and forth a little. “We have a state-of-the-art security system for one,” he told me. “Second you have your Mommy and Daddy who will protect you,” he said reassuringly. “What about away from you?” I asked a little nervously. “Well nothing has really changed there,” he told me frowning a little. “You have your little protect watch on, your tracker, and there will be people watching out for you,” he told me. “That being said Stacy,” Amanda said as she rocked Bella too, “you’re going to have to be very careful. Avoid going anywhere on campus without one of us or Megan.” I nodded, “What about tomorrow? I assume walking around with my Mommy all day is probably not normal?” She grimaced but nodded, “After the parents’ luncheon, I’ll have to leave you at the little’s event, but I’ll pick you up for dinner and then drop you back off for the orientation meeting and Griffins Fly.” “What is that anyway?” I asked with a yawn. The rocking from Fred was soothing and making me sleepy. “It’s a traditional event for the university with the freshman class. They’ll play a few games and then have everyone pose for a picture. After that littles are sent back to the dorm while the regular students will keep on having the event.” “And me?” “I’ll come to watch that one and pick you up when it’s done,” she told me with a smile. “Okay,” I said with another yawn. “Fred, why don’t you go get the bottle from the warmer downstairs and feed it to Stacy?” “Okay,” he said, “not sure she’ll need much though, you’re getting heavy Princess,” he said with a smile. Just as he walked out, he turned and I saw Amanda pull down her blouse to feed Bella. He carried me downstairs and as promised there was a bottle in the warmer. As he picked it up and brought it to my mouth I asked, “What’s in it?” “Just regular milk,” he told me with a smile. “Mommy and I want to avoid her milk with you until the weekend when we can see if you’re okay or not.” I sighed but accepted the nipple in my mouth and began nursing the milk. ‘It’s not as good as Amanda’s,’ I thought sadly as I suckled and he rocked me. Before long I must have drifted to sleep. THE NEXT MORNING Amanda picked me up out of the crib and said, “Morning Stacy,” quietly while leaving Bella sleeping in the crib. As she felt my diaper, she noted that it was dry, “Dry again, huh?” She said with a bit of disappointment in her voice. I shrugged, “You could go back to nursing me at night you know…” She hugged me, “This weekend we’ll try again if you really want to, but I don’t want you getting kicked out of the university for a poopy diaper during orientation week!” She carried me downstairs and sat me in the highchair. “Here,” she said handing me the small cup I’d been using for a coffee cup. The black elixir of life needed no invitations on drinking it. I took a long sip and smiled. “Oh my God I missed this during the trip!” She smiled at me and kissed me on my forehead, “Drink it while I’m making breakfast before your sister gets up.” “You’re making me rush,” I whined. “Maybe I’ll be nice and let you have a second cup?” she suggested. I smiled at her and took a big sip as a response. It wasn’t incredibly hot and I decided she must be letting my cup cool off a bit before letting me drink it, but the beverage was still an amazing treat. Slowly the caffeine began making its way into my system and alertness trickled into my brain. Apparently also into my bladder… I sighed and released the urine into the dry diaper and took another sip of the coffee. I watched Amanda move around the kitchen quickly making some scrambled eggs, pancakes, bacon, and sausage. I had just finished my first cup of coffee when Fred came downstairs with Bella in his arms, “Looks like we got down here just in time Bella!” He told her while tickling her side for a second. He sat her down in her highchair, strapped her into the safety harness, and then put the tray on. He looked at my empty cup with a shake of his head, “Mandy, she drank a cup already?” Amanda laughed and said, “There’s still plenty for you dear, it’s not like she can even drink that much.” “Yeah, but first it’s her, then Bella will want to steal my elixir too!” Bella made a face, “Not likely, coffee is nasty…” I think all three of us made a face at her then before Amanda said, “I’m glad you think that so I don’t have to worry about any deal making about it. Your sister is an addict that convinced us to supply her,” she joked. “More please, Daddy?” I said in response while glaring at them for making fun of me. He shook his head, “I guess,” and filled my cup from the gigantic pot that I doubt I could even dent with six of my size cups, “you’re going to leave me with nothing though… and what will I drink?” I actually did the math in my head and said, “Daddy that pot contains like thirty-eight of my cups in it, you’ll still have plenty.” I stuck my tongue out at him as he sat the refilled cup down on my tray. He gave me a quick hug and kissed my head before sitting back down with his own cup. The contented look on his face let me know that he too was an addict! Before long Amanda placed a plate of food and a sippy cup down on my tray, before getting Bella the same. “Thank you,” she said quietly. “You’re welcome,” she told her and lightly touched her nose. I found myself nervously pecking at the food and eating slowly. ‘What was it going to be like to be going to college with these giants?’ I worried a bit more than I had before. As always Amanda cooked very well and it was all very tasty, but it was certainly tough to keep eating with my nerves growing. Before I knew it, Amanda had already scarfed down her own breakfast and took her plate to the sink to rinse. After she washed her hands she plugged in a curling iron and sat it down on the countertop. Then I watched her grab a brush and some ribbons before suddenly pulling my highchair towards the counter on its wheels. I squeaked for a second because it wasn’t expected, “What?” escaped my lips. She laughed, “You can keep eating, but I have to get your hair done, and then get you dressed pretty quickly sweetheart. I know we have all day to get you checked in, but I would rather us get in on the early side.” I nodded and tried to pick up the pace of eating the pieces of toast I had on my plate while she began brushing my hair. I had just finished the final piece when I felt her begin gathering my hair into bunched pigtails on either side of my head. After securing each with a rubber band she took the curling iron and began doing something behind my head. “What are you doing?” I finally asked. “I’m curling your pigtails,” she told me with a smile. “Won’t I look even more like a baby?” I asked her nervously. “Nothing’s going to stop that,” Bella said from across the table with a plate that was empty. “It’s a smart move though.” “Why?” I asked. “The worst thing a little can do around bigs is try and pretend they are adults too…” she said with a sigh. “I made that mistake Friday…” “But…?” “Different situation anyway…” she said after a quick suck from her sippy cup. “You’ll have less problems from Amazons if you look like someone is taking care of you. Being well dressed with cute hair and accessories will tell most bigs to leave you alone.” I nodded and Amanda said, “don’t move right now sweetie.” She worked on my hair for a while longer in the back before brushing my bangs forward and bringing a pair of scissors into view. I winced as she said, “close your eyes for a second sweetie,” and heard the snip of the scissors. “You didn’t cut…” “Not all of it, just trimming those bangs of yours. I never did get you into a salon for a haircut last week,” she reassured me and then used the curling iron on them as well. “I’ll try and get an appointment for both of you this week when you don’t have anything else going on. Now, I’m almost done, let me just get some pretty ribbons in your hair and then we’ll take you upstairs to get you dressed in your uniform.” I nodded and watched with interest as she cut some green and yellow ribbon from spools she held. She began tying them around the bunches and I heard her use the scissors behind me on the ribbon, “Curling the ribbon?” I asked curiously. “Uh-huh,” she said a moment later when she was done, “you are going to be so adorable!” Bella smiled at me, “She already is. Could…” she paused, “could you do my hair like that please?” “I’ll have to do it quickly,” she told her. Just then I felt a rumbling in my stomach and asked, “while you do her hair could you take my diaper off and let me use my potty?” She pushed my highchair back to the table and then asked Fred, “Fred can you help her?” “Sure,” he smiled at me and put down the tablet he had been reading and came over to where Amanda had pushed my chair. He picked the mostly empty plate off of the tray and looked at me with the coffee, “you have a little left?” I nodded and chugged it. He smiled at me, “I figured that’s how you would feel.” He pulled the tray off and unbuckled me from the harness. While I still sat in the highchair, he unzipped my sleeper and pulled my naked body out of the highchair and sat me on the ground. I looked down at the dry princess diaper and asked, “can you please undo these tapes…? They’re little resistant.” I blushed as I said the last part. “Sure Stacy,” he said with a smile and leaned over to the ground and pulled the tapes loose making me. My body blushed red all over as I hurried over to sit down on the potty. Amanda had pulled Bella to next to the counter and I watched as she turned from staring at me while I did my business. A good chunk of poop came out as I pushed out. It splatted a little, and next a bit of urine splashed after it. I hadn’t realized I’d been holding any, so that kind of surprised me. I sat there to make sure I was done before Fred approached with a wipe and asked, “All done?” I nodded. “Good girl!” He said with a smile and wiped my bottom carefully. I blushed as he went to dump it out while I continued to stand stark naked in the kitchen. Amanda was still just curling Bella’s hair like it was an everyday thing for me to be naked for everyone to see. ‘As much as I want to get used to things… this is still really hard to deal with,’ I grumbled to myself. “Fred, you want to get her dressed?” she asked as she kept working on Bella’s hair. “Or at least get her into a diaper?” “She’s wearing her school uniform today, right?” he confirmed as he picked me up and held my bare bottom in his hand making me blush again. “Yes, I think the regular one is the one she’ll want today. Maybe tomorrow I can talk here into wearing the summer uniform, but today should be the more formal one I think.” “Okay,” he said with a smile and squeezed me, “let’s go get you dressed Princess.” I leaned into his warm body as the air-conditioning was quickly chilling my body temperature. He stepped over the baby gate to our room and laid me down on the changing table. “Let’s see here… where did Mandy put these…?” he asked to himself and confused me. I had seen the Pampers and the Princess diapers sitting out. “Here we go!” he said and pulled out a diaper that was thinner than a Pamper. “What’s that one?” “One of the ultra-thin ones your Mommy bought you?” I thought back and vaguely remembered thinner ones being mentioned, but had forgotten. It was covered with a checkered pink print that reminded me of the gingham summer dress option. “Do they hold okay?” I asked embarrassed. “They should, I know a lot of littles wear these for when they are required to wear them. It’ll certainly hold a mess, and leaking wouldn’t be a big problem if it happened. Just remember not to poop in a class and it wouldn’t matter because you are both diapered and adopted. Worst that would happen is an Amazon would change you into a thicker diaper.” “That could be scary by itself,” I told him as he lifted my rear and sat me back down on the thin padding. “Well the other option is wearing thick diapers all the time, but those Princess diapers and walking for you don’t go well together once you’ve wet them…” he reminded me. I nodded, “And the Pampers?” I asked nervously. “You can ask Bella, but I have a feeling most littles would make fun of you if you were wearing one.” “Oh,” I told him. “But won’t they be wearing diapers?” “The smart ones will,” he agreed, “but I think they’ll be more likely to wear what you’re wearing right now or the plainest pull-ups they can find.” I nodded as he finished powdering and taping me into the diaper. He sat me down on the floor and then went into the closet and came back with one of my uniforms. He handed me the blouse first, and I carefully pulled the white garment over my head and around my hair. I buttoned a couple of the polo like buttons and then looked back up at him. “Arms up!” he told me as he pulled the jumper dress over the top of my head. He zipped the back and then smoothed it all for me, “looks like Daddy’s getting better at this dressing you thing, huh?” I smirked at him, “I guess.” “Your shoes are over there. Do you want to wear tights or the socks today?” I looked at the shoes and said, “Socks please.” He picked me back up and helped me get the long white knee length socks over my legs before setting me back down by my shoes. I put the Mary Jane’s on one foot at a time and buckled them before walking over to look at myself in the mirror. I stared for a long moment at myself. The jumper, the top, the hair, and the shoes meant there was no way I looked like a college student. I barely looked like I should be going to preschool! “You’re adorable,” Bella said from Amanda’s arms interrupting my thoughts. “I can’t go to school like this…” I whined. “Why not?” Amanda asked as she came over the gate. “No one will believe I’m a college student…” Bella laughed, “Stacy the way you’re dressed is the only way that people will believe you’re a college student. You’re clearly in the right uniform. The preschool and daycare uniforms are a lot different, and the regular school aged uniforms all have tartan patterns.” “You tried all this on before,” Amanda reminded me. I squeezed my fists and nodded, “I know…” She passed Bella to Fred who had stood quietly through the exchange. “You can get Bella ready on your own, and go get her stuff, right?” “I’ve got it,” Fred reassured her. “I’ll even make sure to cook dinner!” “Now I’m scared,” she teased him. “Let’s triple check your bag quickly Stacy, and then let’s get out of here,” she told me. I shook my head with the bunches flopping one more time before walking over to my desk where my new backpack was sitting next to my old one. I opened it up and said, “I’ve got extra diapers, wipes, pens, pencils, notebook… where’s my tablet?” She handed it to me along with my phone. I placed the tablet inside the main part of the bag next to my spare diapers and then opened up the front compartment to place my phone in a handy spot there next to some pens. “I shouldn’t even really need this today?” I asked. “You shouldn’t, but it’s better to be prepared. That session this afternoon is one I don’t know what they’re doing. Having your supplies is smart in case they’re looking to see if you are incapable of coming with them?” I shrugged but nodded, “I have everything then though, right?” “We need to throw some water bottles in there too.” “Why?” I asked. “Can’t I get water and stuff at the university?” She shook her head, “You will probably be fine almost every time Stacy, but if it’s not a sealed bottle of water you’ve brought from home, do not drink anything while you’re at school. I’ll be happy to get you something too if you need to find me on campus, but there are so many drinks out there that are spiked…” “Like what almost happened to me,” Bella reminded me now dressed in a short and very frilly pink dress. The princess diaper she was wearing was just barely visible as she stood there, leaving no doubt as to her status in life. I sighed, “Got it.” “Don’t trust anyone,” Bella told me and toddled over to me to give me a hug. “Thanks for the advice Bella,” I told her and gently returned the hug. “Okay then, let’s go,” Amanda said and picked me up while I held the backpack in my arms. “Have a good day,” Fred told us both as he hugged us. “Thanks Daddy,” I told him with a smile. The short walk down to the garage in her arms passed quickly and she buckled me into the infant car seat that I had become accustomed to. Soon the garage door was open and we pulled out onto the street with the view of the house fading as I watched nervously. ‘I can’t believe I’m finally beginning college!’ Chapter 17: Registration MY WATCH SHOWED that it was just a bit after nine as we stood waiting outside the doors of Fisher Hall. We were towards the front of a long line of nervous and excited college freshmen and their terrified parents. My backpack hung from my shoulders and Amanda carried a satchel that looked like something she might carry each day to work, instead of it being a diaper bag stuffed with changing supplies. I was grateful the pink diaper bag had been left at home for Fred to take with Bella! Most of the waiting college students were Amazons that seemed to average at least nine-feet in height. Occasionally I would see a shorter girl like Megan, or even a few Betweeners not too far above Little’s height. One of those stood next to us talking to her giant mother. She looked to be close to my old height back home, probably only an inch or two above six-feet. “Hi,” she said to me when she noticed me staring. “Hi,” I said nervously, “I’m Stacy,” I told her. Since she wasn’t a little, she was dressed in casual clothes that looked normal for any college-aged girl to wear. “I’m Bethany,” she told me with a smile. “You’re coming to school here?” I nodded, “I’m going to study Computer Science, you?” “Psychology or Business,” she said with a shrug, “I don’t know which.” “You can’t be seriously enrolling your little in college?” The girls’ mother said to Amanda. “We are, she’s highly intelligent and will have no problems with the coursework here.” The lady shook her head, “she’ll be adopted in a heartbeat. How’d you end up with a runt that small? Your husband a little?” Amanda laughed, “No, my husband is taller than me. I’ve already adopted her as my little girl.” “But… if you… shouldn’t she should be in a nursery safe from everything…? Why would you enroll her in college?” “Because Mom, not every little should be diapered and stuffed into a crib with their teeth pulled,” Bethany told her. “Young lady you will speak to me with respect, you’re not exactly such a big girl yourself!” Her mom told her. I watched her eyes open a bit and she muttered, “Sorry Mom.” An awkward silence fell for a while as we slowly moved forward in the line. I could see a couple other littles in the line towards the back. They were dressed similarly to me in the uniform, and seemed to mostly be on their own without anyone helping them check-in. ‘If their stories are anything like Bella’s they probably had their parents adopted a long time ago…’ I thought somberly. As we came to the front of the line there was an arrow that directed everyone to different tables labeled for Resident Students, Commuter Students, or Littles. “I’m guessing we have to go to the little line?” I asked Amanda. She nodded, “We’ll go there first at least. They may send us to the commuter line, but I doubt it.” I nodded and walked forward to stand behind four other littles, only one of whom had a parent with them. The lady had graying hair and seemed to be more of a betweener. ‘That explains how she may have avoided the nursery,’ I thought. Two of the littles in front of me were girls, and three were boys. I stared at one who was taller than all of us and seemed to have the bulging muscles of a body builder. ‘He might survive by fighting,’ I thought to myself. All of them kept glancing warily at Amanda while we stood there. “Hi, I’m Kendra,” a girl over two feet taller than me with auburn hair and brown eyes looked down at me with her hand held out. “I’m Stacy,” I told her taking her hand. “Nice to meet you,” she said. I noticed her then look up nervously again at Amanda and hold her hand out to her too. Amanda took her small hand in her enormous hand and shook it too. “Nice to meet you, I’m Doctor Westerfield – Stacy’s mother.” I watched Kendra stare and shook my head as another girl in front of us turned and said, “I’m Laura,” to us. She seemed destined to get picked up by someone with as cute as she was. She seemed to be somewhere between my height and Bella’s, probably just a couple inches under four feet I guessed. Her blonde hair and hazel eyes were sure to be someone’s dreams come true. She seemed to know this since she already had on a thick diaper that I could see hanging just below her skirt. Emboldened by the friendly girls behind them the body builder turned around. He seemed to be tall enough to almost be a betweener, “Kevin Janson,” he said with a smile and extended his hand. I could see no obvious diaper bulge from his pants, and wondered if he was just taking a risk or had something really thin on. “How tall are you?” Laura asked looking up at him. “Five-feet eleven,” he grimaced. “One lousy inch shy of not having to be in the littles dorm.” “That sucks…” the guy in front of him said. “Watch your language young man or you’ll find yourself over my knee!” a woman at the table we were waiting for said. “Mature little boys don’t use that language!” “Sorry ma’am,” the boy with black hair said with a tremble to his voice. “Don’t do it again,” she said and went back to dealing with the little that was in front of her. “I’m Richard,” the chastised boy said softly to us. I looked in front of him and thought it was a girl for a moment, but when he spoke, I guessed he wasn’t. “I’m Stephen,” a blonde-haired figure said. His hair was to the middle of his back and tied back neatly in a simple ponytail. His blue eyes were quite striking, and I had a feeling when he got taken, he would definitely have a name change. As it was, he was already too pretty to be a boy! I could see the clear bulge of a diaper on him through his pants. All of them continually kept wary eyes on Amanda. Stephen had both his mom and dad with him. His Dad looked to be nearly Amazon sized, while his mom was definitely a little. I jolted a bit when she said, “Daddy, once we leave Stephen in the dorms tonight, do we have to go home right away?” “Now Tammy, with our son out of the house you know Daddy’ll have more time for you again!” I watched her shudder and realized that while they must have raised a kid together, he was a husband who was also a dad? It was really confusing to see something I’d heard about. I heard one last whisper from her, “But I don’t want to wear…” “So, what’s your major going to be?” Kendra asked. “I’m history and pre-law.” “Computer Science,” I told her. I guessed that this would be a common topic the next few days. We continued talking with the group of us and I learned that Kevin was an engineering major, Richard was biology, Laura was accounting, and Stephen was a theater major. I couldn’t help but think that he might be destined to be an actor as a babied little… Before too long the others in front of me had gone and I’d met several others behind me. Knowing I couldn’t possibly remember everyone’s names, I just kept a note in my head of faces that were friendly. At the front of the line I got called to the table and Amanda accompanied me. “Wow… you take being little to a new meaning, don’t you?” A big college aged girl with ‘resident assistant’ below her name of Kristine said. “Something like that,” I told her. “Name?” “Stacy Westerfield?” I told her before adding, “It could also be Stacy Slane?” “Got you here under Westerfield,” she said a little bit confused, “why would it have been under Slane?” “That was my original last name,” I told her. “Married already?” She asked a little surprised. “Adopted,” I told her. She looked at me again and then at Amanda, “Hey, adopted littles can’t come to college, can they? Especially since she’s small enough she should be safely in a crib at home… especially if she’s adopted.” “She has been enrolled here by me, her mother, and that’s all you need to worry about little girl,” Amanda said and I noticed a feral smile on her face that was scary. The RA seemed to also think there was a reason to be nervous and shrugged, “Whatever…” “Okay, how come we don’t have you assigned to a dorm?” She asked as she looked through my file on the computer. “She’s a commuter,” Amanda told her. “Oh… but she’s a little, littles have to live on campus…” She said. “Not when we’re adopted,” I told her. “I guess if it’s in the system you’ve already been through this… okay, then you need to know that you’ll still be with Wenig Hall for the orientation events. The dorm mother there will be responsible for you through those… I guess you get picked up each day from class?” “She’ll come to my office sometimes,” Amanda told her. “You’re a staff member?” “Professor,” she told her. “Oh…” she said and kept moving through some screens. “Well I guess I need to see her Photo ID if she has one? Insurance Card, Birth Certificate, and shot records…” Amanda had a file folder she’d pulled from the diaper bag that she handed to her. We spent a few minutes waiting while she entered information, scanned the information, and finally handed the folder back to Amanda. “Next if you’ll please go stand in front of that screen there,” she told me pointing to a photo backdrop of the school colors and the university emblem well above where my head would be. She pushed up a small stepladder that I stood on so she could center the logo behind me. “Smile, one, two, three,” she said and a bright flash went off. “You’re so adorable!” The girl said with a smile as she looked at her screen. She turned it towards me, “Good enough?” I looked at the picture of my face, ribboned hair, and the shoulders of my uniform available. If it was my first adorable school pictures at preschool, it would have been perfect for my parents to have to show their friends and relatives! But for a college ID photo? That was not what I would have chosen! I nodded though and said, “It’ll work.” “Great,” she said and I followed her back to her work area where I waited patiently for her to finish. I listened to a machine run a card off and she began walking me through things, “Okay, I’m going to put your ID in this card holder and lanyard. As a little you must display this anytime you are on campus. Failure to do so will result in demerits and discipline from the university,” she told me this and I thought it also probably helped keep littles from being adopted as easily too. “It works as a card for meals, at the bookstore, and for attendance in some of the larger classes too. Normally it lets you into your dorm room, but in this case, it’ll only let you into Wenig Hall for the times like tonight that you need to meet for little’s campus events.” I nodded and slipped the lanyard over my neck after briefly glancing at it. ‘Stacy Westerfield – Student’ was the main information along with a number that I assumed was a student ID number. ‘ADP’ was added below the number. I assumed that was to let others know I was already adopted. I let it hang from my neck and focused back on her. “Here is a goodie bag for a welcome gift from us at the university. You’ll find some essential college snacks along with other things you might need. You might want to go introduce yourself to the dorm mother at Wenig Hall, but since you’re a commuter you don’t have anything really to do until eleven for the luncheon. Make sure you go over to the table over there to pick up your orientation shirt for tonight.” “Thanks,” I told her and took the large drawstring bag from her. For an Amazon it would have just been a drawstring backpack. For me it was practically a duffle bag and seemed to be filled to brim with stuff. From feeling the bag, I guessed that one of the items seemed to be a diaper… ‘Maybe in Bella’s size,’ I laughed to myself. I smiled at the other littles in line as we walked past them and over to a set of tables piled high with green shirts. “Hi Doctor Westerfield,” a girl behind the table said as we approached. “Hi Danielle,” Amanda responded to the girl with a wave, “How was your summer?” “Good, really good. How about yours?” “The best,” she told her with a smile. “What are you doing here?” “Just getting my little girl all registered for school,” she told her with a smile and picked me up. I nervously looked at the large giantess in front of me. She was a bit smaller than Amanda, but not by much. “Registration for the new year at the preschool isn’t until next week?” Amanda laughed, “College, she’ll probably end up in some of your classes before long.” The girl looked at me like some sort of alien, “But, she’s a little?” “Yep, and I adopted her, so I can send her to college if I want to,” she smiled at her. The girl shook her head, “Dr. Westerfield you’re an amazing teacher, but I do think you’re a little bit nuts…” “Funny, my husband says that too…” she said with a laugh letting her know she wasn’t offended. “Well, I guess you’re here for your shirt then… I don’t know if we have anything quite that small…” I laughed at that myself, “I can believe it!” Looking at the table that clearly had shirts that would dwarf Fred’s size, I figured I could make a blanket from them easily. “What size are you?” The girl asked me. “Anything in three-months?” I asked hopefully. She shook her head and began digging… “Littles extra extra youth small is the smallest we have…” “That’s fine, we’ll take it and figure it out,” Amanda told her. The shirt handed to me I looked at it and figured it would make a nice ankle length dress at least… “Thanks!” I told her with a smile. “You’re welcome… littles are only allowed to be out of their uniform in that shirt tonight after the orientation meeting. Make sure you have your uniform on until then and someone will help you find a place to change.” I nodded at her and Amanda ended the conversation, “see you in class soon Danielle.” She sat me back down and I noticed some terrified looks on littles that we passed by. They seemed terrified that a giant might have adopted me already and would be coming for them next! I laughed and at least enjoyed the fact that I didn’t have the other college girls staring like predators at me like they were at all of the other littles. One seemed to be staring in particular at a girl not that much taller than me. The girl was standing in line and I noticed she kept fidgeting quite a bit. We had just come even with them as the still teenage girl herself walked up to the fidgeting girl. “Do you need to use the potty?” She asked her kneeling down. I watched the other littles in line next to her backup and get as far from her as they could. “Umm… no…” I heard her squeak out. “Did you have an accident?” the girl asked and I watched as the girl’s skirt was lifted in the air and a pair of damp panties was bared. The girl sniffled. “That’s okay,” she told her and grabbed her hand. “Mom, do you have one of Natalie’s diapers? I’m going to need one for my baby girl here…” “But you… I’m…” the girl tried to fight back. “Come on little girl, you had to know if you wet your panties and weren’t smart enough to at least have a diaper on you’d be fair game? I just hope I can get at least a playpen inside my dorm room to keep you. Good thing the college has a daycare for me to leave you in during the day…” Amanda and I continued walking towards the dorm as instructed and once safely away I asked, “Can she really just adopt her right there?” Amanda nodded, “If she had made it through getting her ID, the worst that could have happened was a spanking and carrying her to get a diaper today. But since she wasn’t officially registered as a student yet, she was fair game under the other littles laws.” I thought to myself and wondered, “What do you mean today?” “The university has some pretty strict guidelines on students adopting fellow little students. Normally a little that proves themselves too immature gets placed in the daycare short term until they’re adopted or sent off to an orphanage. Directly adopting fellow students is discouraged.” “Oh,” I said. “A little still shouldn’t want to find themselves in wet panties outside, it’s just not normally possible for them to be adopted by another student.” I nodded in understanding, even though I thought it was one of the dumbest sets of rules known to mankind! We soon walked up to Wenig Hall and I couldn’t help but think it was made to try and embarrass littles as much as possible. ‘Wenig Hall Dormitory for Littles’ was in large cutout letters on the front of a blocky dorm building. The letters were done in alternating primary colors and a script that looked straight from the front of a daycare center. As we walked up, I could see the door was Amazon sized with both a card chip reader at Amazon level and another at Little level. I still had to practically leap in the air to get my card to read on the little level one, but the door unlocked and Amanda held it open. An older lady sat behind a front receptionist desk and stood to greet us. “Hi, I’m Stacy Westerfield,” I told her politely as she looked down at me. “I’m Mrs. Walters… Hmm… I don’t remember your name on the dorm lists…” she said thoughtfully. “I’m actually commuting,” I told her, “but was told to come check in with you and meet you before the orientation events tonight.” “Commuting? You’re a little, you can’t commute silly girl,” the lady said condescendingly. “She’s living at home with us,” Amanda told her, “I’m Doctor Westerfield – her adopted mommy.” “Wait… you’re letting her attend school here?” “Yes ma’am, she’ll be working on her college degree here on campus and then come home and stay at home with us at night.” “That can’t be allowed, can it?” She asked puzzled. “Everything’s been approved through the Dean and Presidents offices.” “Well, what a shame that I won’t be able to tuck this girl to bed at night myself,” she told us. I noticed Kendra standing behind us then and said, “It was nice meeting you, I’ll let you get to the other residents and see you tonight.” “Well at least you’ve taught her to be polite,” she told Amanda. “Go ahead, you’re excused.” I watched Kendra get led by an Amazon RA down the hallway to her dorm and wondered what life was going to be like for all of the littles I had spoken briefly with. It seemed very likely that several more would end up getting adopted away in short order! I shook my head as Amanda took my hand and said, “Why don’t we go stop by my office and kill some time before lunch?” I nodded and felt the need to go pee right then. Nervously I let it loose into the thinner padding of the different diaper and was grateful other than swelling it seemed to have held. I walked beside Amanda leaving the littles dorm and noticed a fair number of stares from littles following us. One Amazon RA came up right then and said, “Ma’am, this little has a student ID, you can’t just adopt her right now…” I laughed and looked up at her. “Thanks for trying to help, but I’ve been adopted by her for a few weeks now.” She stood in disbelief as things were explained again and took my many assurances that it was okay to heart. I held my arms up to Amanda to indicate I wanted picked up a few minutes later and she obliged, “That’s going to get old…” I told her. She laughed and I felt her check my diaper, “seems like going to my office and changing your diaper might be a good idea, huh?” I nodded and relaxed as she walked across the campus to the building we had been in with the supercomputer before. “Your office is in here too?” I asked her as we entered. “Yep, upstairs,” she said. The security guard greeted Amanda, “Good afternoon Doctor Westerfield.” “How are you doing Susie,” she said as she held her ID to a card reader by Susie’s desk to check in. “I’m doing well! How’s little baby Stacy today?” Susie cooed at me. “Fine thank you,” I told her as politely as I could manage. “She’s still going to be a student here?” She asked skeptically. “Yep, just got her checked in and her student ID.” “Well in that case she needs to check in with it too,” she told her. I nodded and took the ID hanging from the lanyard and held it to the same reader Amanda had just used as she held me to it. It beeped and Susie said, “She’s not technically authorized yet to be in here… but I don’t think it’s a big deal. You might want to call and have Doctor Babbage add her to the authorized list.” “I’ll do it myself when I get into my office,” she told her. “I have the authority to do it,” she told her and I felt like she was doing a polite reminding of her place. “Of course, Doctor,” she said. “Well, we’ll see you later, just going to go kill some time in my office for a bit.” “Bye,” I told her with a smile. After entering the elevator, Amanda pressed the sixteen button and I realized we were going to the top floor. “Besides the computer downstairs, what else is there here?” I asked her. “Well there’s a big lecture hall and a smaller one on the second and third floors. Floors four through nine are classrooms and computer labs, ten through twelve are engineering labs and chip creation facilities.” I was practically drooling at the thought, “Can I see?” She laughed, “Not today, but sometime. Just because you’re my daughter don’t expect special treatment or earlier chances to be in the labs.” “What about the top floors?” I asked. “Well mainly offices for faculty,” she said. The door dinged and we stepped out into a large reception area and I observed a secretary who sat centralized to a couple hallways. “Oh my, Mandy this is your new baby girl?” the receptionist asked as she stood and jumped up over to see us. Amanda giggled, “Yes this is her Kim, well… one of them at least.” The plump lady came excitedly up to me and asked, “May I?” and I was taken from Amanda suddenly. It made me terrified to be in this other lady’s arms, but she seemed sweet enough. “You are really a little, not a baby???” She asked. I nodded, “Yes, I’m eighteen,” I told her nervously. “Oh no need to be afraid of me sweetie. One, your mom would snap my neck in two seconds if I hurt you, and two, I’m not like most Amazons with their littles.” I looked at Amanda curiously as if to ask, ‘really?’ “She’s telling you the truth sweetheart. Both of her littles are only in diapers because they want to be. They hang around with her mother during the day and work on whatever they want to.” I looked at this new lady with a bit of awe, “Really?” “Really,” she told me. “I may occasionally nurse them if they ask…” she admitted, “but only if they ask.” I nodded, “Sounds like it would be nice to meet them sometime,” I told her honestly. “Maybe once you get your classes under control, we’ll get a play date for you and Bella,” Amanda said. “Wait a minute! You said ‘one of them’ didn’t you Mandy?” Amanda grimaced, “On our way to Selegansol this weekend, we met this adorable little girl that was about to get snatched by one of those less reputable groups.” “Had no choice, huh?” She asked. “Well that’s how I ended up with Desirae, she was about to get nabbed by a lady with three littles already missing teeth and squirming on their bellies next to their mommy…” She shuddered and looked at me, “you know that’s more normal, right?” I nodded grimly, “I’ve seen…” “Well,” she said feeling my diaper and handing me back to Amanda, “seems like your mommy has some work to do! You need a change!” She smiled at me and poked my nose lightly. “Are you here to work today?” she asked her. Amanda had me solidly in her arms and squeezed me reassuringly. “Not really, we have to kill another hour until the new student luncheon. I thought I’d change her here and introduce you two.” “I’m glad you did!” She said as she smiled at me. “Go change that wet bottom, we’ll see you later!” I put my head onto Amanda’s shoulder as she carried me down the hallways and into what was one of the largest offices I’d ever seen. It was clearly a corner office and on the door, I saw, ‘Dr. Amanda Westerfield, Professor – Department Chair.’ “Wait, you’re the department chair? I thought Doctor Babbage was?” I asked in confusion as she closed the door. She laughed, “He is of the supercomputer and lives downstairs basically. I’m the head of AI Systems.” My mind was blown, here I was wanting to get the best education I could and didn’t realize I had ended up picking the foster mom who probably knew more about what I wanted to learn than I did! “Wha…” I started to say before I was interrupted with a pacifier in my mouth as she lay me down on a couch on top of a changing mat that had appeared from somewhere. “I wanted to get to know you more before I told you sweetie. I didn’t want this to be something where it made things more awkward,” she smiled at me. “Let’s just say you’ve already proven you have a lot of potential to one of the people who could do the most to help you out.” She tickled me right then as she pushed my skirt up and untapped my diaper. I just sat there for a moment until she made a raspberry on my belly and made me giggle. When she was done changing me, she put the changing pad back into her bag and then cuddled with me on the couch that was in her office. “I hope you’re okay that I kept that from you?” I looked at her and hugged her, “The only thing I care about is that you’re the kindest mommy I could have ended up with here.” She smiled, “Thank you Stacy. I wonder how Daddy and Bella are doing?” she said. I shrugged, “Hopefully fine… You said Grandpa was going with them, right?” “Yes, he is,” she said. “Then they’ll be fine,” I told her. We sat there for a moment when all of the sudden Tessa sprung to life in the room. “I thought she was confined to downstairs?” I said, startled as I looked at her. “Hi Stacy, hi Doctor Westerfield,” Tessa said to us, “I was confined down there, but I figured out a way to reprogram some of the projectors that Doctor Westerfield put in here to let me come upstairs to visit.” “You did this on your own?” Amanda asked excitedly. “Yes, I’m pretty sure Doctor Babbage would throw a processor out of socket if he knew.” I laughed at that, “you’re smart and funny,” I told her. “Well he would,” she said to me. “You said she’s not just a dumb baby, right?” she asked Amanda. “That’s right Tessa, Stacy is a student here,” she told her. “She’s Stacy Westerfield?” she asked Amanda, “I found her records. Wow, you are a smart little, aren’t you?” I blushed, “I guess.” “Anyway, I see you’re supposed to be going to a lunch here soon, I just wanted to ask if I could come hang out with you and Stacy in your office sometimes?” “Umm… I guess that would be okay,” Amanda said. “We probably should let Doctor Babbage know though.” “Please keep it a secret for now?” She asked. “Why?” Amanda asked. “Because… I’m bored down there.” “Umm… I guess if it’s just here, nowhere else,” Amanda said. “Great!” she said and came over to us and took her hand to tickle me. I expected her hand to just pass right through me but was shocked when there was an odd sensation like I was being physically touched. I actually felt the tickling for a moment before she disappeared. “Wait, what was that?” I just asked Amanda. “I could feel her?” Amanda shrugged, “We’ve been working on making the photons in her hologram actually able to achieve a solid state.” “So, she’s like a robot that’s probably completely indestructible?” I asked nervously thinking of my encounter with the swing, “And has nanny bot programming?” I almost found myself hyperventilating as I felt like I had met a real-life Moriarty from the Star Trek holodeck… “Well you have to remember what the biggest industry that’s paying for AI is. While everyone wants littles, having babies that stay babies forever means childcare costs are high. Being able to have a nanny bot or hologram to take care of your baby at home is a big dream of most parents.” “Still… isn’t that like a possible military problem?” She shrugged and shook her head, “She’s really very limited since if there’s not a holo-emitter present you can’t generate her. It’s also possible to disrupt her with a bright enough beam of light. At this point a common laser pointer activated directly at her would be enough to disrupt the solid state.” “So, she’d disappear?” “No, she just would be only a visible illusion then.” “Oh,” I said. ‘Maybe I need to keep a laser with me…’ I thought to myself nervously. “Now I need to put your permissions for the building into the system and pump, why don’t you look through that gift bag?” I nodded and took the bag from next to me on the couch and watched her move towards her desk and the computer that beckoned on it. Checking my watch, I saw we still had almost a full hour until the luncheon, so I opened the bag up and began looking through it. The first thing I identified were three huge diapers decorated with the university logo. “I think these are even too big for Bella,” I said as I held them up for Amanda to see. Amanda laughed, “Yeah, you two are definitely not the largest littles out there. Maybe I’ll give them to Kim for her littles…” I nodded and continued looking through the bag. I blushed at the sight of some tampons and maxi pads which I wouldn’t need at this point. ‘If we’re wearing diapers do you really need something else?’ I thought curiously to myself before shrugging it off since for now it wasn’t an issue. There was a selection of some candy, a microwave bag of popcorn, some sticky notes, some pencils, a bumper sticker for a parent to put on their car, and a book that appeared to be the history of the university. I also noted a bottle of water that I set aside to toss out, along with candy, and popcorn. All in all, the bag was more interesting than the contents. I climbed off of the couch and walked the suspicious items directly to the trashcan. “Good girl,” Amanda said as she logged out of her computer and dug around through her desk, “I wouldn’t trust those things at all since they were set aside just for littles…” I nodded and watched as she pulled out a breast pump from a drawer. I tried to not pay attention as she began attaching it, and mentally I began craving her milk. I climbed back onto the couch and pulled my phone out to play with, facing away from her. In no time at all the motor of her pump shut off and she walked the milk to a fridge in the corner of her office. I shuddered and felt a need to pee again then. I let it out into my diaper and said, “I know you just changed me…” She laughed, “well with those thinner diapers it’s probably a good idea to change you more often. You’d probably be better off in a regular Pamper or a Princess diaper…” “I don’t want someone to make fun of me more,” I told her honestly. “After seeing that one little taken before they got registered earlier, I doubt any little is crazy enough to think it’s a dumb idea to wear protection.” “You’re probably right… do you have one of my Pampers?” I hesitated, “Honestly they are softer and more comfortable…” She smiled, “Yes I do,” and came towards me with her bag and a changing mat. As she lay me back on it, she said, “I should probably get a changing table and a playpen for here…” I blushed, “do you have to get a playpen?” “For your sister more than you,” she told me softly. “Oh…” I thought about how she had told me that Kim’s littles seemed freer than she was going to let Bella be. “Mommy…? “Yes sweetie?” she said as she pulled the tapes of my wet diaper open. “Why can’t you treat Bella like Kim does her littles?” She sighed, “I want to… but at least for a while I can’t if LPS shows up.” “What do they really expect?” “Well, an adopted little should be protected and safe where they’re playing… A playpen is considered the safest place with soft plush toys, or toys with parts that aren’t too small to choke on…” “What about me?” She taped the diaper shut, “In theory we’re just treating you like a more mature little. You’re in diapers, but as a college student it’s expected that you would be mature enough to be treated at least like a middle school or high school student.” “Middle school and high school students wear diapers?” I asked incredulously. “They at least get to feed themselves and walk themselves to class?” I nodded with a blush, “But since Bella can’t be a college student?” “That’s the problem… If she’s not a college student, then they expect us to take care of her as a baby, a preschooler, or maybe as and elementary kid. I don’t think she really wants to go to elementary from what she said, so it’s either a baby or a preschooler… at least until this threat is passed.” “But why are you treating her like a baby then?” “Because…” She paused and looked me in the eyes as she sat me up. “Because when I asked…” she trembled a bit, "that’s what she asked me to do,” Amanda said in a whisper so soft I almost couldn’t hear it. I was stunned by Amanda’s statement, and didn’t speak for a moment. After a long moment I asked, “What? What do you mean?” She sighed and squeezed me gently, “She said that if she had to be ‘little,’ then there was no point in wearing training panties or regular panties to pretend to be big… Other children would just pick on her like they had when she was a kid and do their best to keep her from making the potty so she could be punished. The adults would just pick on her for being so useless too…” “But at home…” She gently poked my nose, “You have no idea how lucky you really got Stacy! I remember my sisters… my friends… and she’s right.” She blinked away a set of tears, “growing up one of my best friends was a girl named Katie. She had a little sister named Gisella who her parents had actually re-potty trained at the same time as her. In retrospect her mom probably just used Gisella to help Katie learn how to use the potty faster… One time when we were about seven my friends were over at her home, playing house in the backyard. Bored, we all ended up ganging up on Gisella and tickling her until she peed her pants so we could have a proper baby. After her mom spanked Gisella for the accident she was back in diapers and playing baby for us like we had all wanted for the rest of the day… I remember feeling a bit guilty at the face she made when I forced her to eat a jar of pureed pea baby food…” I nodded, “there’s more?” She grimaced, “when I came over to Katie’s house the next time, Gisella was in a onesie holding up a poopy diaper she’d been in for who knows how long. I was shocked when I tried talking to her that she couldn’t answer with anything more than a one-year old’s vocabulary. When I asked Katie what happened, she said, ‘I wanted a dolly more than a twin, so Mommy had Gisella fixed up to be my baby. Isn’t she more fun this way?’” “You’re…” “Sadly, not making this up. Bella’s right really… If she’s wearing diapers, nursing from me, but getting to talk still and eat real food… her life will be easier and yet not as horrifying as it would be any other way.” “But…” I stuttered, “You can’t… you’re not going to make her into a total baby like…” “Oh, silly girl of course not!” she squeezed me into a hug then, “She’s just going to be a little more babied than you. You’re I guess going to be more of a Big girl in that you’ll be given the freedoms to sort of grow up…” I laughed at that, “Mommy I don’t think I’m growing up much…” She laughed too, “No, but you are going to college, so that’s a big step. I really think you have so much potential to be an amazing student! We are planning to send you home with that college degree at the end of your time here. I’m just not sure what we can do with Bella for her future. The safest place for her is with us for the moment… Maybe someday in the future we can find a way for her to be on her own again, but until then… well, we’re all kind of stuck treating her as a baby just to keep her safe. She knows and understands it too… I think that’s why she asked me to just treat her like a regular little, but just to be nice with it…” I sighed, “If I see you being mean, I’m telling Megan on you,” I warned her. “Oh no, you’re going to sick my baby sister on me?” She asked as she tickled me. My involuntary giggles lightened the mood a little. She squeezed me, “I promise if Bella says she can’t take any more of something, we’ll find another way. It’ll be safer for her this way though,” she told me. I nodded as my stomach suddenly began making noises and demanding to be fed. She laughed, “Someone’s tummy sounds like it’s hungry… We should probably head over to the luncheon?” I nodded, and let her set me on the floor and help to settle my backpack on my shoulders. She led me by the hand to the elevator and we took the trip down and out of the building to Venture Commons where the parent and student luncheon was to be held. The huge indoor room doubled as an indoor track it looked like and was decked out in school colors. The school mascot, the Griffins, was displayed everywhere, and it was a very festive atmosphere. For all of the events of the past weeks and years of dreaming, it was so cool to finally be welcomed as a student to my dream school. Even as I knew things were by no means going to be easy, I knew my path was worth it as I looked around at my fellow freshmen who all enjoyed their hopes and dreams. ‘I hope I can make this work!’ I looked up at Amanda who had walked beside me and she gave me a reassuring smile and placed her hand on my head as we got into line. I knew with her help I would be able to pull this off, and couldn’t wait to see how things would go when classes started! End Book 2 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I assume most will have already read the original. Let me know what you think of the edits/changes! If it's your first time reading this please also let me know what you think! I'll post Book 3 next weekend to finish up the trilogy. All three are up on WattPad right now as well. Thanks for reading!

This a story I started working on around three years ago but eventually abandoned. I haven't worked on it in probably two and half years and don't really see myself finishing it. I figure I might as well publish it for others to read. ----- "Katie! This is the 3rd time you're late this month! Get out of here, you're fired!" My ass hole boss yelled at me inside his office. My name is Katie Williams, and I've just been fired from my minimum wage job at Burger King. Considering the bills that I need to pay, I should be begging for my job. But because of my ass hole boss and the shitty atmosphere I couldn't care less. "Good," I yelled back, "I can't stand another day in this place!" I stormed out of the store and back out to my car. I took a moment to assess my situation as I drove back to my apartment. After I dropped out of college when I was 19, my parents refused to let me live rent free with them. It's been over a year since then, and now I'm jobless, broke, and have to pay rent in a week. Once I got home, I stripped out of my uniform and put my pajamas back on. Laying back down in my bed, I took a look at my phone. I scrolled through Instagram for a little bit before deciding to message my friend Sam on Snapchat. Me: "I just got fired again." Sam: "Seriously? Isn't this like the 3rd time?" Me: "It's only the 2nd!" I had previously gotten fired from Sonic for, surprise surprise, being late. That's also one of the reasons I had to drop out of college. I'm just not a morning person. Sam: "Well what are you going to do?" Me: "Idk yet. Do you know of any openings anywhere?" Sam: "I overheard my room mate talking with someone online about some place called 'The Playpen' here in town. Idk anything about it, but she said they're understaffed right now. Maybe it's worth looking into? If not, then I'm sure the McDonald's on McAlistar is hiring." Me: "I don't think I could stand another fast food job. That PlayPen place sounds interesting, I'll take a look at it." I set my phone aside and pulled out my laptop. Based on the name, I could only assume The Playpen was some kind of daycare facility. I opened Google and searched for "Sacramento Playpen." There were a couple ads about places selling toddler playpens, but none for daycare facilities. I looked a little deeper and eventually found a result that stood out from the others. "Sacramento Playpen Adult BDSM Club," it read. There's no way this could be what Sam had mentioned, but my curiosity got the best of me and I decided to take a look. After clicking on the link and confirming I was over 18, I was greeted to an image of a naked girl wearing a pair of handcuffs, an over sized diaper, a pacifier, and a giant baby bib covering her nipples. This shocked me a little, but only made me more curious. There was a large block of text under the image that gave a description of the club. "The Playpen is the countries leading bondage and adult baby club. Founded in 2004, we have helping to fulfill the bondage and adult baby fantasies of people from all over the country. At the Playpen, we offer dominatrix's that can tame any big baby into submission, submissives for you to punish and babify, or rent-able playrooms for partners. Interested? Fill out the form here and tell us what your biggest adult baby or bondage fantasy is and we'll do what we can to make it come true." First of all: what the fuck? What is an "adult baby" and what the hell happens at this club? I took to Google and searched the term. I found a few websites that explained what it is and what it involves. I could understand BDSM. My ex used to tie my hands together when we would do it, and I loved it. But wearing a diaper? Drinking from a bottle? I've never even thought of doing that sexually. I guess there are some really interesting people out there. I headed back to the Playpen website and scrolled down a little further. There were links to examples of the services they offer. The first one was for the dominatrix services. I clicked on it and it showed a picture of a man wearing only a diaper and ball gag tied down in a giant crib. Towering over him was a woman wearing a leather body suit holding a riding crop. The next image showed a dude wearing a big infantile pink dress and a giant diaper strapped into a spanking bench. The dominatrix from the last image was standing behind him, holding a large paddle. The final image showed a woman, naked except for her diaper, strapped into the large highchair. There was a woman in a motherly dress holding a large baby bottle up to her mouth while she drank it. I was getting kind of curious what it would be like to be locked in a giant piece of furniture like that... I closed the images and clicked on the one for the rent-able playrooms. It popped up with several pictures of a cross between an over sized nursery and a fully stocked BDSM dungeon. There were images of a crib, highchair, a changing table, and a large potty training chair, all fully outfitted with restraints. Another picture showed a closet filled to the brim with different kinds of diapers, infantile dresses, gags, cuffs, harnesses, vibrators, dildos, and what I could only assume to be spanking tools. I could feel myself getting a little excited by this. I always loved getting spanked during sex, and the wall of spanking implements was getting me a little worked up. The next image had a spanking bench, a pillory, and a an X-cross. The final image set was for the submissive section. The first image showed a girl wearing a school girl outfit and a very wet diaper locked in a pillory. There looked to be a pacifier in her mouth, but it was held in place by a strap that reached around her head. Next was an image of a girl tied spread eagle on the changing table. She has an open diaper placed under her, appearing to be in the middle of getting changed into the garment. There was a pacifier gag strapped around her head as well and a vibrator sitting on next to her on the changing table. The final image really got me going. It showed a girl laying across a mans lap. Instead of wearing a diaper, she was wearing a children's pull-up. The pull-up was brought down to her knees, leaving her bottom bare for the spanking she was clearly about to receive. This image really got my privates tingling. I could only imagine myself, placed over a mans lap. My panties being pulled down and my ass rapidly swatted by his firm hands. I tried to imagine a scenario for the image on my screen. Maybe he checked the pull-up she was wearing, saw that it was wet, and decided a spanking was the most suitable punishment? I wasn't sure if I was into this whole adult baby thing, but the bondage part of this club was making me beyond excited. I definitely wanted to know more. I closed the submissive image set and scrolled down to the bottom of the page. The was a dark gray banner with the words "We're always looking for crew members! Think you have what it takes? Come give us a visit!" This pulled me back to reality and the reason I had even found the page. Could this actually be the job opening that Sam has mentioned? Was her roommate into this stuff? I've never thought of being a stripper or anything like that before, but this place genuinely had me interested. I enjoyed being tied up, but diapers? I've never thought of it before, but I guess I wouldn't be opposed to it? Doing this with a lover was one thing, but it would be a lot different with complete strangers being in control. Maybe I could stop by the place and ask a few questions? I've always heard that places like this pay well, and that's exactly what I need right now. The banner listed the clubs address and stated to come in and talk to them if you were even slightly interested. I decided that that was exactly what I was going to do. I hanged around my house until about 6:30, contemplating my decision the entire time. The club opened for business at 7:00, so I thought that now would be a good time to get ready and leave. It was about a 20 minute drive to the club. I parked my car in a half full parking lot near by and started walking towards the building that was mentioned on their website. A tingling feeling started to appear in the bottom of my stomach as I approached the building. Maybe this wasn't such a good idea, I thought. But before I knew it I was already opening the door and walking in. The were a few people waiting to get in, waiting for a bouncer to check their IDs. I got in the back of the line and took my drivers license out of my purse. I heard the bouncer ask the person in front of him which section he was going to. I couldn't hear the mans reply, but the bouncer pointed somewhere through the curtain behind him. When it was finally my turn in line I handed over my ID to him. He took a look at it before saying "I don't recognize you. Do you have an appointment or are you just looking for the bar?" "I-I came here because of the banner saying you were looking for staff on the website." I said, looking down like I had done something bad. "In that case, take a right and go talk to Ms. Juniper in here office at the very end of the hall. Good luck." I thanked him and went behind the curtain. Behind it was an entrance to a large bar, filled with people drinking from both baby bottles and regular glasses. There were many people, both male and female, who who obviously wearing diapers. The majority of the people wearing diapers had a few infantile accessories, such as pacifiers clipped to their shirts or bibs around their neck. The entrance was right in the middle of a long hallway, so once I had finished starring at the bars occupants I headed down the right hall. There were a lot of doors in this hallway. I could only assume that they were the play rooms that were mentioned on the website. As I waked past one the doors, I heard what was definitely someone being spanked. I continued my walk until I reached the door with big white letters writing out "Ms. Juniper." Taking a deep breath, I mustered all of my courage and knocked on the door. "Come in." someone on the other side of the door said. I opened the door and did as they instructed. Inside of the room was a normal office with a woman sitting at a computer. The woman had long brunette hair and appeared to be in her mid to late thirties. She was wearing a normal dress shirt and had her hair down. "How can I help you?" she said, looking up from her computer monitor. "I-I'm here to talk about the j-job posting on your website." I nervously said to her. "Oh! Perfect! Close the door and take a seat." she instructed. I followed her directions and took my place at the seat in front of her desk. I sat down with my legs closed together. I wonder if she was able to hear how hard my heart was beating? "Thank you for taking the time to come in. My name is Patrica Juniper, but you probably know me as Ms. Juniper. Let's start off with some questions. Can you please tell me a little bit about yourself?" Ms. Juniper said. "Well, my name is Katie Williams, and I recently got fired from my job. I stumbled upon your website last night and took a look around. I've never seen a lot of this stuff before, but after taking a look around the website I knew I was interested in learning more." I replied, nervous how she would respond. "Which parts are you new to?" Ms. Juniper asked. "The d-diapers and baby stuff mostly. I've done some BDSM stuff before, but nothing to level of what I saw on the site." I replied, blushing. "I take it you're interested in the submissive portion of the club then. I also assume you've never done any kind of 'adult performance' work before too. Normally I would turn away someone as inexperienced as you are, but we're short staffed and I think you will be quite popular. I want to go over a few things with you and ask a few more questions. Let me start with what all you would be doing if you take the job. First of all, you will likely be wearing a diaper and restrained more often than not. There's also a certain amount of pain you need to be able to endure. A lot of requests will involve you being spanked, and you will need to be able to endure it. Is that something you think you can handle?" The thought of being spanked started to get me a little excited. The thought of being restrained wasn't helping too much either. The diapers were going to be an interesting new experience, but I could probably handle it. I wasn't dispelled and wanted to hear more. "I think I can handle it. It's embarrassing to admit, but I've loved being spanked for a while now. I also like being tied up during sex. I've never thought of wearing a diaper before, but I'm not turned away by the idea." I answered, beet red. "I like to hear that. That also leads into my next question. While not all of the guests are here for sexual reasons, the majority are. I assume by coming here, you already knew this. The guests are not allowed to directly penetrate you, but they will be allowed to use a large range of sex toys on you. Are you okay with doing this, even in front of crowds of people? Since you're not experienced with this, I would like you think it over a little before answering. Take all the time you need." Ms. Juniper continued. I was a little scared now. I'm not a virgin, but getting tied up and having sex toys used on me in front of dozens of people wasn't something I'd thought about or done before. Maybe it wasn't a good idea to come here. But, why am I still as excited as before? Maybe I could try it once and quit if I absolutely hate it? Ms. Juniper would understand, right? It was still sounding better than going back to another fast food job. "I'm a little scared, but I think I can do it. It sounds more appealing than working another fast food job." I responded. "Alright then. If you think you can handle the job, then I welcome you aboard." She said, standing up and reaching out her hand. "Thank you!" I replied, standing up and shaking her hand. "Now that we got that out of the way, let me explain how our system works. You probably read this on the site, but we service peoples custom fantasies. These fantasies are filled out online. You will be given an account for our website and you will be able to see these fantasies. From here, you will be able to read them over and bid on them. The client will be shown a picture of you and the price you're willing to do it for. They can then select who they want to carry out that fantasy. After they're finished with you, you get to keep all of the money." Ms. Juniper explained after we had retaken our seats. "There is also the live performance area, for if you don't have a client that night or are between appointments. You probably saw this area when you walked in. In here, we have actresses up on stage performing various situations together. This are usually pretty similar to what happens in the one-on-one rooms, but in front of a large crowd. Here, take a look." Ms. Juniper said before turning around her computer monitor. On the screen was video from what I assumed was a security camera. The video was showing the stage in the performance area that I saw when I walked in. On the stage were two women. One women was wearing your typical leather dominatrix outfit and the other was locked inside of a pillory with her legs spread wide, wearing only a big blue and white diaper. The diaper was taped up, but pulled down below the womans butt cheeks. Protruding from her butt was a long tube that ran to a red rubber bag. At this point it was evident to me that the restrained girl was receiving an enema. Ms. Juniper clicked something on her computer and I began to hear the sound from the stage. There was a lot of white noise coming from the crowd. The dominatrix on stage then removed the tube from the other womans butt and quickly pulled the diaper back up. "Now you be a good girl and hold that enema until I say to release it, Cindy. We're now going to be taking bid for the person who's going to come up and give this naughty little girl her spanking while she's filling her diaper. Let's start at $20!" The dominatrix said to the crowd. This was just like a normal auction. The girl in the pillory was squirming in place while the dominatrix kept listing off the highest bid. After about a minute the highest bid was $150. The dominatrix instructed the bidder to make his way on stage while she got ready for him. A simple wooden chair was brought on stage by a stage hand. While the man was making his way to the stage, the dominatrix pulled out a leash and walked around to the other side of the pillory. She attached the leash to something on the other woman and released the lock on the pillory. The diapered woman stayed in place after the top half of the pillory was raised. The dominatrix then came back around and used the cuffs that were apparently attached to the womans wrists to restrain her arms behind her back. She then tugged on the leash that was attached to a collar around the womans neck and began to lead her to where the man was now sitting. It took a couple of seconds for the girl to slowly waddle over there. I finally got to see the diapered womans face as she was being lead to the man. Around her neck was a pink dog collar with the leash attached to it. There also appeared to be a giant pacifier strapped around her face, gagging her. For some reason I was expecting her to be sobbing, but she looked like she was more excited than ever before. Once they arrived at the man, who was now sitting in the chair, the dominatrix gently pushed the woman down onto his lap. "All right everyone, it looks like this little girl is all set for her spanking! Once this fine gentleman delivers the first blow on her diapered bottom, she will be allowed to let loose and soil her diaper. Is everyone ready?" The dominatrix said, turning to the audience. The crowd let out a symphony of cheers and approvals as the man brought his hand down on the womans diapered bottom. The man and woman were positioned so that the womans bottom was directly facing the audience and the camera. After a few more swats, the back of the diaper was beginning to expand and change color. The woman was obviously releasing the enema into the diaper all while receiving a spanking in front of dozens of people. The man continued his assault on her diapered bottom for another minute while she finished releasing the enema. When she was done, she went limp on the mans lap. This didn't discourage the man however, as he lost no speed in continuing the spanking. "It looks like our little girl has finished filling her diaper! Since she took her punishment so well, I think she deserves a little treat!" The dominatrix said to the crowd. A stage hand came on stage and handed the man a vibrator. It seems he already knew what to do, as he turned it on a pressed up against the crotch of the diaper. The woman immediately tensed up and began fidgeting. The man held her down with one arm while keeping the vibrator pressed against her diaper with the other. It took less than 30 seconds for the woman to orgasm and go limp on the man's lap once again. The dominatrix moved to the womans face and began removing her gag. Once it was removed, she moved her microphone ear piece close enough to the womans face for her to speak into it. "What do we say to the kind man for helping punish you?" the dominatrix asked the woman, in a voice like she was talking to a toddler. "Thank you for punishing me, sir." The woman said, coming off of her post-orgasm high. "It was no problem, sweetheart." Replied the man, lightly patting the seat of her diaper. "That concludes this show, everyone! If you would like to tip little Cindy for a job well done, please let the lady at the front know! We're going to go get this little girl cleaned up. Our next performance will be at the start of the next hour!" Explained the dominatrix to the crowd. The diapered women then had her leash tugged on and was brought to her feet. The dominatrix then proceeded to guide her behind the stage and they soon vanished. "That was a perfect example of what you will be doing if you take the job. Do you think you would be able to handle something like that or something even more intense?" Ms. Juniper asked me, bringing me back to reality. I was taken aback by what I had just witnessed. It was almost surreal watching that scene while it was happening. The weirdest part about it though, was that it turned me on. I honestly wanted to see more and even take part in it. Thinking about being tied, spanked, and humiliated all while being paid? I definitely think I could handle that. "Yes, I believe I can." I answered. "I like to hear that. Let me explain how you will be paid then. As I mentioned earlier, the guest fantasies will have a price that you bid on. When you're starting out, we can help you with judging good prices. The house takes a fee when they post the guest posts the listing, so all the money shown will go to you. If you're not servicing a fantasy, then you can be up on stage performing for guests like you just saw Cindy doing. When doing this you will be paired up with a dom, who will run the show while you play along. There will be points in the show where guests in the audience can bid on playing a certain role. You and the dom will each get 40% of the bid, while the house gets the remaining 20%. Is this making sense?" Ms. Juniper explained. "Yes, it is." I replied. "Alright. Guests can also book you to go to the one-on-one rooms. They'll describe what they're wanting to do, and you can accept or decline based on how much they're paying. Think of it like a more impromptu fantasy. I should mention that there are cameras in every one-on-one room for safety reasons. I should also mention that guests are not allowed to penetrate you at all. This rule doesn't apply to dildos and other sex toys, however. You can consent to this before hand when you take the commission. There is also a safe word here. If you ever feel unsafe or too uncomfortable, you can say it and the guest or dom will immediately stop whatever they were undoing. I believe that is everything that I need to go over. Do you have any questions?" Ms. Juniper continued. "When do I start?" I asked, nervous and mildly excited that she may say tonight. "You will start tomorrow night. Be here by 6:30 so we can get some things ready before you start. Anything else you would like to ask?" Ms. Juniper answered "No, I can't think of anything." I answered back. "Excellent. Give me a moment to get some paperwork for you to fill out before you come in tomorrow." Ms. Juniper said, opening a filing cabinet behind her. When she was done gathering all the paperwork, put them in a manila folder, and handed it to me. "In there you'll find tax paperwork and the contract. Please fill them out and bring them back when you come in tomorrow. And before you go, please follow me back to our supply room. There are a few things I want to give you." Ms. Juniper requested, standing up from her desk. I also got up and began following her out of the office. We walked through a separate hallway than the one I entered through. Eventually we arrived at an unmarked metal door. Ms. Juniper took a key out of her pocket and opened the door for us. After entering the room, I was shocked at what it contained. Inside was hundreds of packs of diapers, with an awing amount of variety. There were all kinds of colors and designs. There was even actual baby diapers and pull-ups as well. Was the ABDL scene really this big? Diapers weren't the only thing kept in the room though. There was also a large amount of onesies, dresses, baby bottles, pacifiers, bibs, and all kinds of sex toys in the room. "This is our supply room, where we keep spare toys and diapers. Since you have no experience in the ABDL scene, I'm going to also send you home with a variety of diapers and accessories. I want you to use them and try to get used to them before tomorrow. Do you happen to know your waist size?" Ms. Juniper asked. "O-oh. Okay. Last time I checked it was around 32 inches." I answered. "You should be able to fit into a small then. In that case, I'm also going to send you home with some baby diapers and pull-ups. Please try them on and let me know how they fit." She continued, going around the room with an opaque bag. I watched her go around the room, putting various items in the bag. Some of the things I noticed her putting in the bag were an unopened adult sized pacifier, a baby bottle, a bottle of baby powder, a package of wet wipes, 3 baby diapers, 3 pull-ups, and 6 different designs of adult diapers. This was definitely going to be an interesting 24 hours. "Like I said, please take these items home and experiment with them. If possible, I'd like you to be wearing these from the time you get home to when you arrive tomorrow night. Of course, this includes using them as well. You will want to get used to using them and be able to do so with little to no hesitation" Ms. Juniper instructed, handing me the bag. I blushed at her describing my homework. I had to admit that I was little excited to start though. The bag found its way into my hand and I was soon being led to the exit. Ms. Juniper and I said our goodbyes and before I knew it I was back at my car. I sat the diaper bag and folder down on my passenger seat and got into my car. The drive back to my house consisted of me thinking about the stage scene I had witnessed and an occasional glance at the diaper bag to make sure it didn't go anywhere. The scene that occupied my thoughts the most was when the woman was over that mans lap and was having her messy diaper spanked. The thought that tomorrow that could be me wasn't helping my horniness any. I was growing more and more anticipated for tomorrow night. Soon enough, I had arrived back at my apartment and brought my new items inside. I set the folder down on my counter and brought the diaper bag back to my room. I dumped the bag out on my bed and began looking through the contents. The first thing to catch my eye was the pacifier. I decided to start with that, and began removing its packaging. After it was free, I examined it. The rubber part was much bigger then anything a baby would use. The plastic plate also had the Playpen's logo printed on it. There wasn't much left to examine on the pacifier, so I decided to bite the bullet and place the rubber bulb in my mouth. The pacifier filled a large portion of my mouth. I had a ball gag that I would occasionally wear when playing with myself, but this was different. I was able to squish the bulb inside my mouth and move it around. I sucked on it a few times and actually kind of enjoyed it. I left the pacifier in my mouth and began to examine all of the different types of diapers laid out in front of me. The first ones I took a look at were the baby diapers. They were quite small, obviously meant for someone 18 years younger than me. The outside of the diaper had a picture of Tinker Bell printed on the front. Ms. Juniper had asked me to try these on, but I doubt I will be able to even get them on. I set the baby diaper aside, deciding I would try it on first. The next item was the pull-ups. They were purple and had a large red butterfly on the front. The item reminded me of when my sister used to wet the bed and wore something similar at night. I picked one up and put hands through the leg holes of. After the pull-up was decompressed I began to examine the inside. It was pure white and quite soft to the touch. I brought my arms farther apart just to see how much it would expand. Once I got to the point where I was scared of breaking it I examined how big the waist hole was and had no doubt that it would fit on me. I placed the pull-up back down with the other and started to look through the giant adult diapers. There was an all pink one with hearts, a blue and white one that was identical to the one the woman on stage was wearing, a plain white one with an animal pattern, another white one with the word "Baby" written with blocks on the front, a purple and pink one, and a solid black one. I was amazed by how thick some of these were. The largest one was at least two inches thick while still compressed! I picked up the all black diaper and unfolded it. There was a large blue rectangle in the middle of the inside that I wasn't sure the purpose of. I ran my fingers along the inside of the diaper and was surprised by how soft it was. It felt pretty thick as well. I wonder how much this thing could hold at maximum capacity? I doubt I would even be able to use it enough to find out. Another thing that surprised me was how large it was when it was unfolded. I picked it up and set one side against the ground and the other side went up past my legs. I folded the diaper in half and put it next to the baby diaper, deciding to put it on after I'm finished with the baby diaper. Ms. Juniper requested that I wear the diapers up until I come in tomorrow evening, and I was going to try my best to do so. I slid my pants and panties down to my ankles and kicked them off. My heart started beating faster and harder as I grabbed the diaper and began to open it up. I looped it between my legs and began raising it up to its intended position. Soon enough, I felt the soft fabric press up against my vagina. A shiver ran up spine due to the sensation. Once the diaper was correctly position under me I tried to tape it up. It was very awkward due to me trying to do it while standing up. If it is this hard with a baby diaper, then I'm definitely going to have to lie down for the adult diaper. I had to stretch the left tape a little bit, but I was able to get it secured on the front end of the diaper. The next tape was the same. I had to stretch it a bit more than the first one, but soon enough I was standing there, wearing a diaper meant for a baby. I was very surprised that I was able to tape it on. I wouldn't say that it was on too securely, but I could move around in it without too much worry. The diaper was pressed pretty tightly around me due to its size, so I could feel every part of it touching my body in some place. It had a very soft feeling against my butt and vagina that I honestly loved. My only complaint so far is how much the tapes press against my sides. I pressed my hand up against the front of the diaper, sending another shiver through my body. I was beginning to get more and more horny due to the constant sensation against my nether regions and the feeling that I was doing something naughty. I gave the diaper a little rub, causing another shiver. At this point I had to stop myself, as I didn't want to immediately orgasm without experimenting with the other diapers first. There was no way this diaper would hold any liquid if I were to try to use it, so I decided to remove it and put on the large adult diaper instead. I ripped the tapes off of the sides of baby diaper a placed it down on my bed. The diaper did seem to be slightly wet in the middle due to my arousal. After I finished examining the discarded baby diaper, I picked up the big black diaper and the bottle of baby powder. I brought the items out to my living room, as there wasn't enough space in my bedroom for me lay down on the floor. Once I arrived at a suitable spot, I set the diaper and powder on the floor and got down on my hands and knees. I began laying the diaper out on the floor in front of me. Once it was spread out, I spun around and began lowering myself onto the back end of it. Once I was had my bottom against the diaper, I slowly lowered my back until I was laying down. I could feel the soft padding of the diaper all the way from my butt cheeks to my lower back. At this point, the feeling of naughtiness began to arise again. I disregarded my raising horniness and grabbed the bottle of baby powder. I've never changed a diaper before, but it seems like a pretty intuitive process. I flipped the lid off of the bottle and poured some powder onto my hand. The smell was really strong and quickly began to envelope the room. It brought back vague memories of my parents changing my little sister's diapers when I was young. I brought the powder down to my crotch and began sprinkling it around. Once All the powder was released I began rubbing it in, spending a little extra time around my sensitive parts. After I was done up front I began to rub it into my bottom. Once every area was thoroughly powdered, I leaned forward and brought the front of the diaper up to my lower stomach. I scrunched my legs together a little and was able to get a feel for how thick these diapers are. I then adjusted the diaper around a little more to get it in the right position and began removing the tapes. Unlike the baby diaper, this diaper has 4 tapes. I started with the right side first, bringing it as far to the right as I could and sticking the tapes down. I then repeated the process with the right side. After a couple of adjustments, I was soon strapped into a big, thick diaper. I brought my hand to the front of the diaper and applied some pressure to it. The inside wasn't as soft as the baby diaper, but it certainly wasn't bad. There had to be at least an inch of padding in this diaper. I got up onto my feet and began to move around a little. Walking was much different while wearing a diaper. I had to walk with a waddle and there was a crinkle with every movement made I made. I spent a little bit longer examining the big diaper that was strapped around my waist. Once I was done, I waddled over to the folder I was sent home with, deciding I should probably get it done sooner rather than later. I brought it over to my table and set it down. I was about to sit down and get to work on it when I got an idea. I waddled back into my room and picked up the baby bottle that was resting on my bed. I brought it out to the kitchen and grabbed the bottle of apple juice that I had in the fridge. The juice was a little old, but it shouldn't be past the expiration date. I screwed the lid off of the baby bottle and extracted the almost comically long nipple. This nipple was different from that of a normal baby bottle. Is this supposed make it easier for adults? After I filled the bottle up with the apple juice, I put it back in the fridge and screwed the nipple on to it. I sat down at my bar stool in front of my counter, feeling the thick padding press up against my bottom. I felt it condense under my bottom and was reminded again just how soft it was. Once I was comfortable, I lifted the bottle and stuck the nipple into my mouth. It tasted just like the pacifier did. I started sucking on it like I was with the pacifier and soon felt the cold juice flow into my mouth. It required more effort than I was expecting to get the liquid out of the bottle. I sucked the juice out for a minute or so before I set it back down and began to work on the paper in front of me. After filling out the tax and liability forms in front of me and finishing the bottle, I got up and headed back to my living room. It took a lot more work to finish the bottle than I was expecting. There was a lot more liquid inside than I had thought and it took a while to get it out through the nipple. I was tired after filling out boring paperwork for half an hour and decided to just relax and watch a movie. Before sitting down, I went back over to the counter and grabbed the pacifier. I stuck it back in my mouth and went back over to my couch. I had only been using it for an hour, but it was quickly growing on me. Taking a seat, I felt the diaper press into my bottom and lower back again. I decided to put on Up, as it is one of my favorite movies. A kids movie also felt appropriate, based off my current attire. After 45 minutes of watching the movie and occasionally browsing Instagram on my phone, I felt a need to pee. I guess the apple juice had finally made its way through my system. My heart began to speedup at the thought of peeing in the diaper. It has been fifteen years since I peed myself last. How would it feel? Would I like it? After a moment of contemplation, the urge struck again and I resolved to do it. I tried pushing like I normally would, but nothing would come out. I kept trying, to the point of it hurting a little, but I still wasn't able to let anything out. Why is it so hard to pee yourself? I paused the movie and went to the bathroom. I thought that maybe I could trick my body into letting go by being in a place that I usually peed. I took a seat on the toilet and felt the diaper press up against my body where the rims were. Luckily, the diaper didn't dip down into the water. I started to push again and had little issue letting go. The sound of my urine hitting the diaper became audible and soon the padding the was pressed up to my crouch began getting warm and wet. I slowly stood up and was able to keep the stream going. The diaper kept absorbing all my pee and soon I was finished. The diaper has now considerably bulkier than its previous state. Heavier, too. In spite of this, the feeling was absolutely amazing. The warm and wet pressing against my sensitive areas was one of the best feelings I have experienced. I prodded at it for a few moment and pressed the wet part up against my skin. I could feel the urine leak out a little before being suck right back into the padding. I shivered a little at this feeling. I was starting to get turned on again. I probably should have gotten changed out of this diaper after I wet it, but this feeling was way to good to let go of. I teased myself through the diaper a bit longer before going back out to finish my movie. I sat back down on the couch and instantly had another appreciation for the wet diaper. The feeling of the wet padding pressing all over my bottom and crotch was to die for. I resumed my movie and continued to tease myself for the duration. I would rub my clitoris through the diaper and whisper under my breath about how naughty I was. Once the movie was finished, the diaper was losing the warmth that had made it so enjoyable and I was nearing my limit for teasing. I decided it was time that I finish myself off and then get out of this big, wet diaper. I could have just rubbed myself off through or inside the diaper, but where's the fun in that? I waddled to my bedroom and pulled out a shoe box. This is the box where I kept all my 'toys'. From inside, I pulled out a pair of leather cuffs, a ball gag, and a blindfold. I brought the item back into my living room and set them on the coffee table in front of my couch. I pulled my pacifier out and set it next to the items, resolving to look at how much a pacifier gag cost later. For now though, I picked up the ball gag and popped it into my mouth. I let out a moan through the gag and secured it behind my head. Next came the blindfold. After that, I secured my wrists to one another in front of me and stepped through them so that they were behind my back. Once I was setup in my restraints I moved a foot or two over to the arm of my couch. I bent over it and began to feel it press the diaper into my cunt. A shudder ran through my entire body and a moan escaped into the gag. I was in heavy. I began thinking up a scenario in my head about how I was naughty girl who wet her diaper and was being bent over for a spanking. This, combined with the semi-warm diaper grinding against my clitoris quickly caused me to experience one of the greatest orgasms I had ever had. I wasn't done yet though. I continued my humping of the couch arm and imagined someone pulling down my diaper and paddling my ass while berating me for wetting my diaper. I then imagined this happening on stage in front of a whole crowd of people. They all had their eyes trained on me, watching me get my wet diaper pulled down and then get paddled. This made even more excited than I was before and caused me to speed up my humping. After another mind shattering orgasm, I collapsed on the couch arm to catch my breath. It took about a minute or so to bring me back to reality. I slowly stood up and began to undo the restraints I had put myself in. Once it was all taken off, I felt the diaper again. It had gotten even cooler since I started. I thought to myself that I should probably change out of this used diaper and into something else. I waddled back to my room and took a look at the rest of the diapers laid out on my bed. Should I change into another big bulky one or go with a pull-up, or maybe even a baby diaper? It was getting pretty late and I had already tried on the adult and baby diapers, so I decided to go with the pull-ups. I picked up the one I had done the stretch testing on earlier and brought it, the package of wet wipes, and a pair of pajama pants out to the living room. On my way to the bathroom, I noticed my pacifier sitting on the coffee table where I had left it. I went over to it and popped it back into my mouth before continuing my waddle to the bathroom. Once inside the bathroom, I took a look in the mirror and noticed how much my diaper was sagging. It was at least an inch or two lower than it had been when dry, no wonder walking had been so hard. I began undoing the tapes on the diaper and it soon fell to the ground. The pure white padding on the inside had become discolored and had expanded a considerable amount. I was soon hit by the smell of urine and decided it would be a good time to dispose of this diaper. I rolled it up like I had seen my mom do many times when my sister was still a baby. This was a bit harder though due to the large size and bulk. When it was good enough to at least prevent the smell from escaping, I placed it on top of my bathroom counter. A draft came through the bathroom and blew against bottom, causing me to shiver a little. I took the wet wipes out of the package and began to wipe down any area that had previously been covered by the diaper. Once I was done, I picked up the soft purple pull-up and stretched out the sides. I slipped both legs through it and brought it up to my waist. This reminded me more of the baby diaper than the adult one. It was really soft and actually very comfortable. It wasn't very thick, but I could still tell that it wasn't normal panties. I took a look in the mirror at myself and was in love with how cute they looked on me. I was suddenly hit with a memory of helping my little sister put on a pull-up many years ago. She looked just as adorable standing in just a t-shirt and pull-up then as I do now. Of course, I had the added benefit of the pacifier to help me. When I finished admiring myself, I slipped my pajama pants on, did the rest of my bedtime routine and went out to the living room. I took a look at my clock and noticed that it was almost midnight. This pull-up was much easier to walk in than the diaper. It was still noticeable that it was there, but didn't force me to waddle everywhere. A yawn hit me as I deposited the diaper in my trash can and began turning out my lights before heading to bed. As I laid down, I felt the pull-up press up against me again. It's soft insides were really enjoyable and would probably excite me if I hadn't just had two amazing orgasms. After a little adjustment I found a comfortable position and drifted off to sleep. When I awoke in the morning, the first thing I noticed was the feeling of something wrapped around my waist. Soon my memories of yesterday came back to me as I realized the feeling was the pull-up I wore to bed. I also realized the pacifier I had gone to sleep with was no longer in my mouth. I looked on the floor and found it sitting there, nipple-up. Eventually I forced myself to get up and pick up my pacifier. I brought it out to my kitchen and rinsed it off in the sink. When it was thoroughly rinsed off, I placed it back into my mouth and began sucking on it. I made myself some breakfast and drank a little bit more juice from the bottle. After breakfast I was finished eating, the urge to pee hit me. This pull-up wouldn't hold nearly as much as the big adult diaper, but could it hold my full bladder? I made my way into my bathroom and placed myself on the toilet once again. I began pushing and in no time I could hear my pee hit the pull-up. I kept pushing and felt the pull-up grow heavier under me. When I was done, I slowly stood up and felt the pull-up. It didn't feel like it leaked, but it certainly couldn't take much more. The pull-up expanded a lot in almost all areas. It also provided the same nice, warm feeling that the diaper provided last night. I wanted to sit down and play with it a little, but I was scared it would leak. I was about to slip the pull-up off of me when I had an idea. I carefully made my way to my shower and stepped inside. The pull-up was now causing me to waddle a little, but not as bad as the wet diaper did. Once I was safe inside, I pressed the pull-up against my crotch. The warm feeling felt just as good as last night, but this time I could also feel droplets of pee run down my legs. I'm glad I decided not to sit down on any furniture. I teased myself a little bit longer before resolving to save my horniness for tonight. I gave the pull-up a front and back press with both hands, relishing the feeling of the warm padding and pee dripping down my legs. After that, I tore off the sides and removed the pull-up from my body. I folded it up and placed it in the sink to keep it from making a mess while I showered. I took out my pacifier while I was at it and stepped inside the shower. After showering and drying off, I placed my pacifier back in my mouth and made my way back to my bedroom, naked except for the towel. I deposited the pull-up in my garbage on my way. I needed to go shopping today, so I was considering not changing into a new diaper. I considered this for a second before deciding that would go again what Ms. Juniper asked of me. It's not like anyone would know right? I would just wear another pull-up. They're should be discreet enough to not be noticeable. I grabbed another pull-up out of my pile of supplies and worked it up my legs. Once it was in position I gave it a pat on the front, relishing the soft padding against my skin and headed over to my closet to pick-out an outfit. I decided on a slightly loose pair of shorts and a thin top. It was expected to be hot out today, and I didn't feel like melting. The shorts will make sure that my embarrassing underwear isn't revealed and a belt will help ensure that. I finished getting dressed, grabbed everything else I would need and headed out to my car. The pull-up became noticeable again when I sat down in my seat. The padding pressed against my bottom and made sure I didn't forget that I am in public in what's essentially a diaper. After a few seconds of embarrassment I started my car and began driving. I decided to go to a store farther way than the one I usually go to, just in case my little secret got revealed. I could get my mind off the pull-up the entire drive. It's soft padding was still too alien to be forgettable. I eventually arrived at the store and headed inside. The pull-up was only becoming more and more noticeable the longer I was walking. The padding rubbed against my legs as I walked, making it impossible to not notice. This only added to my embarrassment as I constantly checked around to make sure no one knew what I had on under my shorts. Towards the end of gathering all my groceries, I walked past the baby and children isle. No one was around and my curiosity was piqued, so I went in and took a look. Everything I saw was what you would expect of a baby isle. A massive amount of different diapers, baby food, toys, etc. A couple seconds later a thought popped into my head. I didn't have everything at home that I needed for a complete baby experience. No one knew me at this store, so what big of a deal would it be anyways? I was going to use self-checkout anyways. I grabbed a few different jars of baby food, pacifier clip, a couple of larger sized bibs, a changing mat and some baby formula and placed them in my cart. I positioned them in a way that wouldn't be obvious at a quick glance. I made my way down the isle more until I arrived at the pull-ups and bed-wetting protection. That's where I found a package of pull-ups identical to the one I was wearing right now. After this current one, I would only have one left, and I really like these. I made the impulsive decision to get the 40 pack and placed it in my cart. There was no way I could fully conceal this, so I hurried up with gathering the rest of my items and getting out of there. I quickly bagged my baby items at the self checkout and got to my car with no issues are weird looks. When I got home I quickly brought my bags into my apartment to avoid anyone seeing what was inside. I set the bags down on my counter and put everything away where it belonged. I saved the bag of baby items for last, setting them together on the counter when I got to them. The first thing I did with them was unwrap the pacifier clip and attached it to my shirt. I went and got my pacifier from my nightstand in my room, attached the clip to it and inserted it back into my mouth. The clip was white with baby ducks covering it. It was getting to be lunch time, so I decided to make some lunch. This would be a perfect time to try out some of the baby food and the formula that I got. First I was going to make my actual lunch, and what better to have in this current state than a PB&J sandwich? I made my sandwich (with the crust cut off of course) and placed it on the counter. Next was to make my bottle. I read the instructions and mixed everything how it said to. After a few minutes I had a baby bottle full of formula, ready for lunch. The final item was a jar of peach flavored baby food. I unscrewed the lid, got a spoon, and set it on my plate. I took my seat, once again feeling the padding press again my bottom. I unwrapped my lips from my pacifier and let it dangle from my shirt. Next, I took one of the bibs I purchased and secured the Velcro around my neck. The bib was a light ping with "Princess" seamed on it in a darker pink. I would probably die if I got caught wearing it. But given the other item that I'm wearing, this was probably preferable. I brought the bottle of formula up to my lips and did a quick taste test. What I was met with was one of the worst tastes of my life. I instantly spit it out all over my counter. I don't think I could stand another taste of that in my life? People actually feed this to their children?! I got up from my chair and cleaner up the mess I just made on my counter. I would have to give myself a spanking later for making a mess and not finishing my bottle. Just with that thought, my horniness was building up again. I resisted the urge to do it now, resolving to do it after my lunch. I dumped the bottle contents in the sink and rinsed it out. I was certainly not going to try that again. The bottle was soon filled back up with apple juice and I continued my lunch. I picked up my spoon and scooped up a small glob of the peach flavored much. It didn't look appealing, but there was no way it was worse than the baby formula. I braced myself and stuck the spoon in my mouth. The consistency of the mush was less than desirable, but the taste wasn't too bad. I could finish this without a problem, so I did just that. Once I finished the jar of baby food I ate my sandwich and finished my bottle. I cleaned up my dishes and stored them away. Now, it was time for my spanking. I've been a naughty girl, making a mess and then not finishing my bottle. My crotch was coming to life once again inside the pull-up. I bent over and opened one of my drawers, pulling out a wooden spoon. I'm pretty sure I've use this spoon for spanking myself more than I have cooking. It was one of my favorite implements to use. The couch arm was usually where I would administer my self spankings, as it's the perfect height to raise my bottom up in the air and make me feel like I'm over someone's knee. I undid my belt, pulled my shorts down and stepped out of them. Next, I began to work the pull-up down until it was just above my knees. The pull-up prevented me from moving my legs too far apart, which made this even better. Now that my bare bottom was exposed, it was time to begin. I bent myself over the couch arm and immediately got to work on my backside. The first one stung just as much as it always does. I continued the assault on my poor bottom for minutes, intensely sucking on the pacifier the entire time. The thought of having my pull-up pulled down and getting a spanking was already making me horny, but the action of doing it made it close to unbearable. This didn't prevent me from noticing the pain that comes with a wooden spoon spanking, though. I could tell my bottom was aching, but I was unable to really feel anything due to how turned on I was. After a little bit more, my arm was getting tired and I could tell my bottom was going to be on fire for at least the next hour. That should be enough to teach me a lesson, hehe. I dropped my arm and let myself rest for a minute. I wanted nothing more than to quench my horniness right now, but I already resolved to wait until tonight. That's when another idea popped into my head. How about add a little bit more humiliation by giving myself a time-out? It would certainly be fitting, given the childish pull-up I had on and the pacifier that was in my mouth. I got up from the couch and got a good idea of how sore my bottom is. I took a look behind me and could tell that my bottom was very red. I had really done a number on myself. I slowly brought the pull-up back up to its intended position and could felt that pain in my bottom go through my body. This was probably the hardest spanking I'd ever given myself. Without putting my shorts back on, I went over to my phone and set an alarm. It was set to go off in ten minutes. I quickly made my way over to the open corner in my living room stuck my nose in the corner. For the first minute of time-out, I thought up some rules. 1. My nose is to not leave the corner for the entire duration. 2. My hands are too stay above my waist line. 3. My pacifier is to stay in my mouth at all times. After the rules were created, I began to get a little bored. I could definitely see why this is a punishment now. I was thinking about just giving up and going on with my life, but I was committed to wait it out. My bottom was hurting now more than before. It was hard to avoid rubbing it. A few moments later I began to notice a new sensation. I needed to poop. Peeing in a diaper was one thing, but pooping in one was a whole new level. I was initially thinking that it would be best to just use the toilet like normal. That would certainly be the most normal and least gross option. There were a few things wrong with that idea though. I told Ms. Juniper that I would wear and use the diapers. I was also currently in time-out and not allowed to leave the corner. I continued the debate in my head for a little longer. Eventually, I decided that I would do it. I would poop myself for the first time in over 15 years. I started pushing, but I was having the same issues as last night when I tried to pee my diaper for the first time. Maybe if I squatted down it would help? I wasn't violating any rules of the timeout as long as my nose didn't leave the corner and my arms were above my waist. I slowly started bending my knees into a squat, going slowly so I didn't fall. Once I was in a good squat, I began pushing once again. A little pee began to come out and absorb into the pull-up, which surprised me a little. Shortly after, I began to feel the poop coming out and into the pull-up. I gave another big push and felt the pull-up being pushed away from my body. I felt even more pee come out a be soaked into the padding. Eventually, I finished pushing out the log of poop and I let out a large exhale. The feeling of the poop being pressed against my bottom and between my legs was a feeling I'd never experienced before. It was very warm and actually felt fairly good. More than anything, it succeeded at making me feel humiliated. The pull-up was slowly forcing it to spread out across my sore bottom, adding even more heat to it. I slowly stood back up, feeling the poop rearrange itself. Once I want standing up straight again, the smell hit me. It was probably one of the worst things I've smelt in my life! It's not even comparable to the smell of using the toilet. People really take for granted how much the water does to muffle the smell. I needed to get out of this thing as fast as possible. I was about to turn around and head to the bathroom, when I remember that I was still in my self-imposed time-out. How long did I even have left? I hadn't been keeping track. The smell was bad, but like I said before, I've committed myself to serving this time-out. I couldn't have much longer left anyways, right? Time slowly dragged on as I waited for the alarm to sound and free me from this corner. I continued to stand there in mild agony. Both from the smell of the soiled pull-up and from my burning bottom. I was staying as still as possible to avoid spreading the mess around even more. This was probably going to be a nightmare to clean up as well. Am I going to have to do this at the club? Probably, eventually. Despite the rancid smell, I was still a little horny. My still sore bottom combined with the humiliation of being required to keep my nose in the corner while wearing a poop filled pull-up was firing up my masochist side. Time continued to slowly creep by as I sucked on the pacifier and tried to ignore the smell. Seriously, how much longer was this going to go on? It's only ten minutes, yet it feel likes hours. While I waited, I let a little bit more urine release into the pull-up. Might as well get as much use out of it as I can, right? Finally, after what felt like an eternity, I heard the alarm go off. I immediately turned around and began waddling towards my phone to silence it. I tried as hard as I could to avoid making an even bigger mess, but I know I was failing. I felt the poop move around with every stride I took, spreading all over my inner legs. I needed a shower ASAP. Not even caring about making a mess anymore, I began to take faster and less careful strikes. I got to my phone, silenced the alarm, and started to make my way to the bathroom. Something terrible happened on my way there though. I tripped on my rug and fell right onto to my butt. The poop in my pull-up quickly spread all over to the rest of my butt and even up into my front. My ass was also aching with renewed vigor once again from the sudden impact. I got up off the ground and did a quick check to make sure no poop leaked onto the floor. I appeared to be in the clear, so I continued my journey to my shower. I soon arrived there and immediately got to work on peeling the sides off the pull-up. Once it was loose, I slowly brought it down and placed it on the ground. Thankfully, I didn't make even more of a mess. The smell hit me again, this time with more intensity than before. This was even worse than before! I stripped out of my top and bra, placing them and the pacifier next to the sink. Finally, I turned on the fan and shower and hopped right in. That was without a doubt the best shower of my life. It took me half an hour until I felt clean and exited the shower. The warm water was not helping my recently punished butt cheeks feel better at all. I caught another whiff of the pull-up as I stepped out of the shower. How was I going to dispose of this thing? It would stink up the entire apartment if I left it in my trashcan. I had a few plastic bags in one of my drawers, so maybe I could wrap it up in them and throw it in the dumpster outside? I left my bathroom and shut the door to prevent the smell from escaping. I was still completely naked, but I wanted to contain the smelly pull-up before I did anything else. The plastic bags took me a little bit to find, but I ended up finding three of them I could use. Hopefully that would be enough to contain the stench. I headed back to the bathroom and began carefully working the pull-up into the bag. Once it was inside I tied it up tight and repeated the process with the rest of the bags. Now that the pull-up was temporarily taken care of, I should probably get dressed. I put my shirt and bra that was sitting on the counter back on and popped the pacifier back into my mouth. I left the bathroom afterwards to finish getting dressed, picking up my shorts on the way. When I got back to my room I set my shorts down and began looking over my options for diapers. I debated just putting on another pull-up, but I decided that it would be best to get more experience wearing the big adult diapers that were more similar to what I would be wearing at the club. Besides, a girl who messes her pull-up clearly isn't ready to be out of diapers. I grabbed the purple and pink diaper from the pile, my shorts and the bottle of baby powder and made my way back out to the living room. Now was a great time to make use of the changing pad I bought earlier. Once I got the packaging all removed and laid it out on the floor I began to examine it. It was a all white with lettered blocks covering the soft material that the baby was meant to lay on. I unfolded the diaper and laid it down on the pad. Next, I laid myself down on top of it, feeling the soft, cool padding press against my lower back. I sprinkled some powder over me repeated the same steps as last night. Shortly after, the diaper was taped nice and secure around my waist. This diaper was a slight bit thinner the one I worse last night, but that doesn't mean it wasn't still big. A new problem has surfaced. I need to go outside and dispose of that pull-up. This diaper was a lot less discreet than the pull-up I went to the store in. It forced me to do a slight waddle when I walked and had it made a crinkling sound with every moment. I could take the diaper off of course, but that would be wasteful and go against my promise. I pulled my shorts up and secured my belt. The top of the diaper went higher than my shorts did, so I needed to be careful not to let my top ride up. I grabbed the bag with the pull-up inside and began heading towards the door. Right as I was about to open it, I remember the pacifier that was still in my mouth and attached to my shirt. I took it off, set it on the couch and then headed outside. I tried to be as quick and discreet as possible. The crinkling was quite muffled through the shorts, but it was still noticeable if you were listing closely. There was no way to fully conceal my waddle either. I soon made it to the dumpster outside without any issues. I tossed the bag in and immediately began my journey back to my apartment. I passed a couple people on my way back up, but thankfully they didn't seem to notice anything unusual. I soon arrived back at my apartment and closed the door, breathing a sigh of relief that I wasn't caught. After the sign, I also let out a yawn. Maybe I should take a nap? The last few hours have been filled with new and exhausting experiences that I guess have been wearing me out. I decided to go for it and headed back to my room. I took off my shirt and shorts, leaving myself in my bra and diaper. I wonder if it would be hard to sleep with this big bulky diaper between my legs? I guess I would find out. I laid down on my bed and pulled the covers over me. The diaper spreading my legs apart was a little weird getting used to at first. After a little bit I was able to fall asleep though. I slowly began to come back to reality as I woke up. The first thing I noticed was that I desperately needed to pee. I instinctively began to get out of bed when I felt the padding of the diaper and remembered what I was currently wearing. Once I noticed, I made myself comfortable in my bed and began trying to release my bladder into the diaper. Several seconds passed before I felt a small amount of pee escape and be absorbed into the diaper. It took more pushing, but I was eventually able to get a steady stream going. The diaper readily absorbed everything I gave it, expanding and warming up in the crotch section. I sighed as the pain of my full bladder was relieved. The warm wet padding of the diaper felt just as good as it did last night. When the stream of pee finally came to a stop, I pressed the padding up against my body. The feeling sent me into a state of bliss. I could definitely get used to this feeling. I considered just going back to sleep, but I figured I should probably check the time first. I picked up my phone and took a look a look at the clock. 3:24pm. I guess I slept a bit longer than I was expecting. It would probably be best not to go back to sleep, but that didn't mean I had to get out of bed yet. I was perfectly comfortable laying there under the covers in my nice warm diaper. I unlocked my phone and began scrolling through Instagram. Sometimes I would feel a little bit more pee enter my bladder and I would instantly release it right into my diaper, which still had plenty of room for more liquid. This continued for another twenty minutes before I caught up on everything the app had to offer. I still wasn't ready to leave my bed yet though. Maybe I should do more research on adult babies to prepare myself for tonight, I thought. I opened Google on my phone and typed in "adult baby." A lot of different results popped up. Mostly news articles about people with the fetish and images of people wearing diapers. I noticed that one of them mentioned the acronym "ABDL." I remember Ms. Juniper mentioning this last night when she was explaining stuff to me. I popped the acronym into Google and got a bunch of different results. Apparently it stood for "Adult Baby Diaper Lover." I clicked on a few of the links and got sent to online shops selling adult baby items. They had all kinds of stuff. Bibs, adult sized snap-crotch onesies, pacifiers, bottles and of course, diapers. I remember seeing a lot of these diaper designs in the storeroom at The Playpen. I guess this is where they got them from. Everything that was featured on the site had very babyish designs and images. I browsed a few other sites until I found one that contained loads of stories. These stories ranged from true experiences to erotic fiction. Some were about getting caught wearing a diaper and others were about people being forced to wear diapers and act like babies. I took a look at the "forced" section of the site and started reading a few of the stories. The first one I read was about a girl who wet the bed while drunk and was forced to wear a diaper to bed by her boyfriend. The next was about a boy who made fun of someone who wet themselves and was made to wear diapers at home by his mom. Another one was about a young adult girl who acted like a spoiled brat all of the time and ended up getting spanked and treated like a baby by her family. They made her use diapers, eat in a highchair and sleep in a crib. If she broke any rules, she got bent over her parents knees and spanked until she cried. I couldn't help but imagine myself in a similar situation. I was throwing a fit over my sister getting decide what was for dinner that night and my mom had finally had enough. She grabbed my wrist and threw me over her lap. She pulled down my shorts and panties and began blistering my bottom. Once I was a crying mess, she would go to the garage and get some of my sisters old diapers. She would put me in one of them and take me to the kitchen for dinner. I had to sit in a highchair and be fed baby food by my little sisters while everyone else ate normally. At night, my wet diaper would be changed and I would be put to bed in my sisters old crib. I was once again incredibly horny. I'd fantasized about getting spanked multiple times, but never about being forced to wear a diaper. Maybe this fetish really is for me. Hopefully this means that I will thoroughly enjoy my new job. I've never had a job where I've actually been looking forward to going in. Maybe I will get to perform something similar to this sometime? Based off of what I've seen of the club, it definitely seems like something that could happen. I took a look at a few other stories on different sections of the site. There was one about a girl being coerced into being an adult baby by her boyfriend, a few about people wearing diapers for bed-wetting and ending up liking them, and even a few about alternate realities where wearing diapers was common in society. Some of these people got very creative when designing these fantasy worlds. There was a lot of detail put into building the characters and worlds. This fetish has a very unique and creative following. After more a little more browsing, I noticed it was 4:30. Had I really spent almost an hour doing this? The once warm diaper I was wearing was getting a little cold as well. I could tell this diaper could take at least one more full wetting though, so it would be a waste to change out of it now. I just needed to get more liquid through me and into the diaper. With that thought, I got up out of bed and put my shirt back on. I opted not to put my shorts back on though, choosing to leave my soggy diaper exposed. I did a bit of stretching and headed out to my kitchen. I poured myself a glass of water and began to chug it down. I wanted to see just how much this diaper could hold. After two cups, I was unable to drink anymore and thought that it would be sufficient. It was now less than two hours until I was supposed to be at the Playpen for my first night. I was starting to get butterflies in my stomach thinking about it. What all would I be doing tonight? Are they going to take it slow and easy on me? Or are they going to bring me up on stage and break me in in front of the whole crowd? Only time would tell I guess. For now, I should probably start making dinner though. I decided to go with something simple for tonight: Kraft Mac & Cheese. Once the water was on the boiler I started to get some other things ready. There was a few apples in the fridge, so I decided to slice one up as well. For the final piece, I filled up the baby bottle with apple juice. This meal was just as childish as my lunch, minus the baby food. The water was now boiling, so I threw the noodles in. I patiently sucked juice out of the bottle while I waited for the noodles to finish. After a few more minutes I was able to add in the cheese and begin eating. I brought the food over to the table, tied the bib around my neck and dug in. Half way through my meal, the need to pee hit me. The water must have finally made its way through my body. Finally, I could warm up this cold, soggy diaper. I finished chewing what was in my mouth and opened the floodgates. I didn't even have to force it this time, it just naturally flowed out! The diaper continued sucking up all the urine with no issues. More and more of it began flowing back towards my butt, distributing it along the rest of the diaper. By the time I was finished, the diaper had expanded by a very considerable amount. Whenever I shifted my weight I could feel the pee get squished out of the diaper, just to get sucked right back in. I continued eating my dinner while occasionally playing with and prodding my soaking wet diaper. I don't think it would be able to take another wetting of that caliber, but it wasn't at risk of leaking yet. It was hard to concentrate on my dinner while sitting in this. I would frequently interrupt my meal to squeeze the padding and feel it press into my most sensitive parts. The more I experienced this feeling, the more I was in love with it. It was already 5:40 by the time I finished eating. I would need to leave my house soon in order to get to the club on time. I finished off the juice remaining in the bottle and got up to put it and the dishes in the sink. I would clean them tomorrow. When I stood up, I was shocked by just how much weight the diaper had gained. It was sagging at least an inch lower than it was before. As much as I didn't want to, I should probably change into a new diaper. Given the clubs nature, I'm sure it wouldn't be frowned upon to show up in a soaking wet diaper, but I didn't want to look bad. I took off the bib around my neck and went to my room. I headed over to the diaper pile and began to debate which one I should wear. After a minute of mentally debating with myself, I chose to go with the white one with "Baby" written in blocks on the front. While the purple and pink diaper I'm wearing now only has girly colors to be embarrassed by, this one has about as babyish of a design as possible. I'd probably die of embarrassment if I got caught wearing this, which got me excited "down there." I couldn't stop myself from giving my current diaper (and subsequently my clit) a little rub at the idea. After I was finally able to pry my hands away from my diaper, I grabbed the baby wipes and went out to the changing pad. I laid down and began un-taping the warm, heavy diaper between my legs. I felt the cold air hit me at once. The diaper had been so warm inside and I was already missing it. Regardless, I pulled out the wipes and began to wipe my entire diaper area down, making sure I hit every surface that connected with the old diaper. Once I was confident I had cleaned myself up properly I placed the new diaper under my bottom. I made sure to use plenty of baby powder, rubbing it in all over. When I was thoroughly covered in powder I taped the diaper on. I got back up on my feet and checked how I did. The diaper felt nice and secure, so I guess I did a good job. Now to decide what to wear over the diaper. I waddled back to the the closet in my room and pulled out a knee length black skirt. A skirt and diaper probably wasn't a good idea, but it was the most professional thing I had that wouldn't instantly expose the diaper. I put the skirt on and did a quick check to make sure the diaper wasn't visible. Everything should be fine as long as I don't fall or get my skirt caught. I grabbed my purse and the completed paperwork and made my way to my car. My heart was starting to beat faster and faster as I approached the club. After a day of preparing, it was finally time to do it. My entire drive there was spent thinking about what was gonna happen tonight? Would I be thrown to the wolves right away? Only time would tell I guess. It was 6:15pm when I arrived at the club. It never hurts to be a bit early I guess. I locked my car and made my way to the entrance. I got the same feeling in my stomach as I did last night. After what felt like an eternity I arrived at the door. I gulped and opened the door. I was a little surprised that it was open so early. Inside, the same bouncer from last night was waiting by the curtains. "Welcome back. Ms. Juniper is waiting for you in her office." The bouncer said to me. "T-thank you. I'll head there now." I stumbled out, walking past him towards the office. There was no music playing this time, so it was completely silent as I walked through the hallways. Well, silent besides for the subtle crinkling of the diaper under my skirt. When I finally arrived at Ms. Juniper's office I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Come in." I heard from the other side. I opened the door and stepped inside, my face getting a bit red as I heard the diaper crinkle. "Ah, Katie. Welcome back. Ready for your first night? I can take that paperwork" Ms. Juniper asked me, reaching her arm out to me. "As ready as I'll ever be, I guess." I replied, handing her the paperwork. "I notice that you're currently wearing a diaper. How are you liking them so far?" She asked me. My face went red with embarrassment. Was it that obvious that I was wearing a diaper? I guess she's been around people in diapers for over a decade though, so it makes sense. I'm guessing it was either the slight waddle or crinkling that gave it away. "Y-yes I am," I quickly sputtered out "they're very comfortable." "That's good to hear. You'll be wearing a lot of them, so it's good that you're enjoying them. Have you used the baby diapers or pull-ups yet?" Ms. Juniper asked, causing me to remember the incident earlier today. "Yes, I have. I tried on the baby diaper and managed to get it taped up. I didn't try using it though. I wore one of the pull-ups to bed last night and another when I went out this morning." I replied, about to die of embarrassment. "It seems like you enjoyed the pull-ups. They're discreet while still providing a feeling similar to a diaper. Did you use them at all?" She asked. How did she keep finding new ways to embarrass me? I was starting to have trouble making eye contact. I felt like a small child confessing to doing something bad. To make matters worse (or maybe better?), I was starting to get aroused. "Y-yes. I peed in the pull-up when I woke up in the morning. It started leaking afterwards. I ended up p-pooping in the second one." I said, feeling like I was gonna cry. "You pooped in the pull-up? Most people aren't willing to go that far when they're as new as you are. I commend you. Did you enjoy it?" She asked "T-the feeling was kind of nice I guess. I really didn't enjoy the smell or cleanup afterwards though." I replied, remembering again what happened this afternoon. "I bet. The pull-ups aren't designed with messing in mind, so they don't do much to mask the smell. Those adult baby diapers are a lot better for that. Speaking of those, how many have you gone through?" Ms. Juniper asked. "I used one last night, another one this afternoon and then there's the one I'm wearing now." I replied. "So you're on number three then? Hopefully that's enough to get you a bit used to them. That's probably enough questions for now. Let's go over a few more things that I didn't mention last night. Since you're going to be a submissive, there's a few additional rules you will need to follow. Feel free to interrupt me at any point if you have questions." Ms. Juniper began explaining. "Rule one: while you're working, you're to be wearing your name tag at all times. I've made one for you already and will give it to you in a few minutes. Rule two: while you're on the premises, you're expected to be wearing a diaper and to use it when you feel the need to. Of course, this doesn't apply if the show or job you're doing requires otherwise. If you're going to show up without a diaper, please arrive a bit early so you have time to get ready. Rule three: While working, your diaper is to be on display at all times. The only exception to this is if you're wearing one of the snap-crotch onesies. Rule four: If you're visible to customers, please be using a pacifier when ever possible. Do you have any questions?" Ms. Juniper asked. I was expecting a rule-set similar to this, but I was still caught off guard at the idea of my diaper being on full display to everyone at all times. I really shouldn't have been, though. This was exactly what I signed up for. Was I technically violating rule three by having a skirt on? "D-Does that mean I should take my skirt off?" I asked, embarrassed but not wanting to get off to a bad start. "You don't technically start until 6:30 and it's currently 6:27, so you don't need to yet. How about I take you to the dressing room now and show you around afterwards. By the time we get there, it should be about 6:30." Ms. Juniper explained while getting out of her seat. I gave her a simple "Okay" and followed her out of her office. We walked back towards the entrance and the down the other set of hallways. A few turns later and we reached a door that read "Staff Only." Ms. Juniper opened the door for me and ushered me through. On the other side of the door was a room filled with mirrors, lockers, racks of cloths, and even a changing table with a two shelves full of different diapers next to it. "This is the submissive dressing room. This is where you'll get ready for shows and get your diapers changed if you're not having a customer do it. We have a staff member dedicated to changing the subs diapers if they want it, but you are free to change it yourself if you wish. Follow me over her for a second." Ms. Juniper instructed. I stopped looking around and made my way over to where she was standing. There were several racks of cloths hanging down. There were all kinds of outfits. Pastel colored shirts with childish designs and images, different types of uniforms and a shocking amount of snap-crotch onesies. "Go ahead and pick out a onesie to wear." She instructed me. I began surveying my options, which there were plenty of. I kept looking for over a minute, trying to decide which one would be best for me. No matter what I picked, it was probably going to be embarrassing. Isn't that what I wanted though? Being humiliated and embarrassed like this turned me on, so shouldn't I just go along with it? I decided to do just that and picked out the most embarrassing one I could. It was pastel pink with white text that read "Mommy's Little Girl." I blushed a deep red and looked towards the ground as I turned around and showed Ms. Juniper my choice. "Very girly and babyish. I think you'll look great in it. Bring it over to the lockers and get changed. The one on the right end is yours. I put a sticky note with the code on the door." Ms. Juniper told me. I did as I was told and brought the onesie over. The code on the note was "7838." That's easy to memorize, so that's good. I punched the code into the keypad and opened the door. I was expecting it to be empty inside, but there were a few hangers inside along with something inside. I took the mysterious item out and realized it was a collar! There was a tag with some writing on it as well. Upon closer inspection, I noticed that the writing was my name! "That's your name tag. Please put it on." Ms. Juniper instructed. I was expecting something like a clip-on or magnetic name plate, but I guess this fits the theme of the club better. The collar was pink with purple seams. It secured with a belt-like buckle. The pin that goes through the hole was little different from what I've seen though. There was a small hole at the top of it. The slits in the leather were a bit longer than normal to accommodate it. A second later, something clicked inside my head and I realized it was meant for a lock. This collar was meant to be locked on! I was starting to get a bit aroused just thinking about wearing it. I brought it up to my neck and put it into position. I reached behind my head and was able to quickly get the piece oh leather through the buckle. I pulled it back until it was tight enough to stay in place, but not to where it was choking me. I tucked the spare leather into the little loop that held it and turned around to show Ms. Juniper. "It looks nice on you. I'm sure you noticed that collar is lockable. I have the lock right here. Turn around so I can put it on." Ms. Juniper instructed. I turned around and moved my hair out of the way for her. Seconds later, I felt a little pressure and heard a faint click. I was now locked in a collar that was made just for me. My excitement just kept growing and growing. "There we go. Nice and secure. The lock serves a few purposes. The first is to help keep you in a submissive head space. The second is to make sure you're following rule number one. The third is just because the clients love it. Here is one of the keys. I suggest keeping it in your locker. If for some reason you misplace it, I have a couple of spares in my office." Ms. Juniper explained. She handed me the key and I placed it on the top shelf of the locker. "Now that that's taken care of, please get changed into the onesie." She instructed. I did as instructed and began to slowly raise my shirt up over my head. I attached it to one of the hangers and slowly began to start undoing my skirt. This was it. I was about to expose my diaper to someone other than myself. I gulped and began to lover it, feeling it brush against the front of the plastic diaper on its way down. I was now standing in just a diaper and my bra in front of my new boss. I hung the skirt up with one of the other hangers and began to slip the bottom of the onesie over my head before being stopped by Ms. Juniper. "Take off your bra as well." She said. I blushed a deep shade of red as I began unhooking my bra. She didn't have a commanding tone, but being ordered around like this was still arousing me. A few seconds later, my barely b-cup breasts were exposed. Now I was standing in front of my boss in only a big babyish diaper. The only way this could get more embarrassing is if I actually used the diaper. I placed my bra in the locker and quickly began pulling the onesie over my head. I let out a little moan as it brushes over my bare nipples. The inside was really soft. It felt exactly like a nice set of pajamas. I guess that's what it is though. My arms when through the short sleeves and my head soon popped through the hole. Next up was the snaps at the bottom. I reached for both sides and began to secure them together. There were four snaps in total. When I was finished, the diaper was pressing firmly into my butt, taint, and crotch. "You look adorable. I really like your choice of diaper for tonight. It really compliments your onesie choice. The crowds always love babyish and girly outfits like what you got on. I'm sure you're going to be very popular tonight." Ms. Juniper said, making me both embarrassed and happy. "T-thank you. Does that mean I'm going to be on stage tonight?" I asked, my heart beating fast. "Yes, you will. Later into tonight, when the crowds pick up, we'll bring you on stage and introduce you. The dom that escorts you will tell you about the plan before you go up." She explained. My heart was beating even faster now. My first night and I was already going to be shown off to a full crowd. What all would I be doing? Were they going to have someone come up and spank me like the girl last night? My mind was racing with different thoughts, all of which were plenty humiliating and arousing. "Let's go see if any of the doms have arrived. I asked Sarah to show up early to train you and show you around. Follow me." Ms. Juniper said. Train me, huh? I'm sure she meant tell me more about the club and teach me a few things, but given the clubs nature I could only think about a commanding dominatrix sporting a riding crop, ready to punish me for the slightest infraction. I was starting to get wet, and not in the way one usually would in a diaper. We made our way to a door on the other side of the room. Ms. Juniper opened the door to reveal a room that was pretty much identical to the submissive dressing room. There was a woman inside, sitting down and looking at her phone. "Oh my god! Is this Katie? She looks so adorable!" The woman said, rushing over to come admire me. "Good evening, Sarah. Yes, this is Katie. Katie, this is Sarah. She's going to be looking after you tonight." Ms. Juniper said. "Hi Sarah, it's nice to meet you." I said, blushing at being called "adorable" and the thought of someone having to "look after" me. "It's nice to meet you too! Ms. Juniper told me that you're new to all this! I'll make sure you fit right in!" Sarah said in a very cheery voice. Sarah was an interesting person. Her personality so far is not what you'd expect from a BDSM club dominatrix. She seemed more like a big sister who fauns over anything she deems cute. Sarah was pretty tall though. She also had a very large pair of breasts. I could certainly see her being very menacing if she was in the mood. "Thank you. I'm looking forward to it." I replied. "Sarah, please show Katie around and train her on everything you think she needs to know. If you need anything, I will be in my office. Good luck Katie, and enjoy your first night." Ms. Juniper said, turning to me at the end. "Thank you ma'am, I will." I responded. With that, Ms. Juniper turned around and went back the way she came. As she walked out, I took a closer look at the room. It was mostly the same as the other room. The main differences were the placement of doors and the outfit racks, which had a mix of leather and latex bondage clothing, lingerie and some seemingly normal clothes. "Alright, let's get started! Do you need a change before we go?" Sarah asked me. Did she just ask if my diaper needed changed? That was probably the most embarrassing thing that's happened to me tonight. I could feel my face heating up and turning red. Did she think I was an actual baby? "N-no, I don't." I timidly replied. "Such a good girl! Just let me know when you do, and I'll get you taken care of. You wait right here while I get dressed, and then I'll show you around, okay sweetie?" She asked me in a voice that you would use on a small child. "O-oh, okay." I said, even more timidly than before. She was treating me like a child. I guess it makes sense, given my current outfit. It was very humiliating though. In just a couple of seconds, she referred to me as "a good girl," "sweetie," and even promised to change my diaper when, not if, I use it. I was expecting to be degraded, but not like this. I expected to be commanded and ordered around, not treated like a child at daycare. Even if it wasn't was I was expecting, it was still turning me on. Sarah returned a few minutes later, now wearing a pair of black leggings and a sweater that highlighted her big breasts. She was definitely going for a "mommy" look. I also noticed that she was wearing a name tag with the clubs logo and her name on it. I guess the doms get regular name tags while the subs get to wear a collar. "Come on sweetheart, let's go!" Sarah said, taking hold of my hand. I let Sarah take my hand and lead me back over to the submissive dressing room. We journeyed across the empty room until we reached one of the closed doors. Inside, there was a room very similar to the store room I was brought to yesterday. Every wall inside was stocked with all kinds of bondage and baby items. There were several types and colors of arm cuffs, different kinds of gags, loads of different designs of pacifiers, bibs, mittens, vibrators, harnesses, rope, butt plugs, blind folds and so much more. "This is the room where we keep all the accessories you might need for a performance or just for adding to your appearance. I know just what you need, follow me." Sarah explained, dragging me along. Sarah lead me over to the shelf containing the pacifiers. She picked up a large pink pacifier, unwrapped it and wasted no time putting it into my mouth. I accepted it without a fight and began sucking on it like I had been so accustomed to in the last twenty-four hours. This pacifier felt bigger than the one I was given last night, but not by much. "Such a good girl! You look even more adorable! I know what else you need! Wait here." Sarah said, leaving me standing with my new pacifier. Sarah walked over to a table in the center of the room and grabbed something. When she came back, I noticed that it was a pacifier clip. This one had a white background with pink baby bottles and pacifiers scattered all over. It was also a bit shorter than the one I got at the store earlier today. Without asking my permission, Sarah attached the clip to the pacifier in my mouth. I was expecting the other end to be attached to the onesie right after, but instead I heard metal clicking. I looked down and realized that this one attached to my collar like a dog leash. "So cute! Now, what do we say?" Sarah said to me, plucking the pacifier out of my mouth. "Umm, th-thank you?" I responded, timidly. "Very good!" Sarah said, putting the pacifier backing in my mouth and pulling me into a hug. Getting hugged by Sarah was like getting squeezed by a bear, if the bear has two giant boobs on it's chest. Sarah put one of her hand one the backs of head, forcing one my face right into her ample bosom. I was having trouble even breathing. When I was finally let free, I had to gasp for air. I felt the pacifier fall out of my mouth and bounce off my upper stomach. "Careful there, sweetie. I don't want to punish you just yet." Sarah said, picking up the pacifier and inserting it back into my mouth. I was starting to get wet. The way she was treating me was the perfect amount of humiliation for me. The threat of being punished was certainly helping as well. How would she punish me? The only thing I could think about was being draped across Sarah's lap and spanked silly. "Sowwy." I slurred out behind the pacifier. "Not a problem, baby. Just keep your paci right there until Mommy takes it out." Sarah instructed. I guess Sarah is my mommy now. I am just her baby, who needs to do everything commanded of me. Sarah took my hand once again and lead be out of the room. We kept walking until we reached an open door in the hallway. She turned the light on and I realized that it was one of the playrooms I had seen on the site. The furniture in here was exactly what I saw on the site. Lots of baby furniture combined with a bunch of bondage furniture. "It sounds like you've never used any of this stuff before. We're going to fix that! Let's start over here." Sarah said, giving me no time to respond as she led me over to the giant potty chair. The potty itself was like largely upscaled version of one you would see a two year old girl use. It was made to accommodate an adult, though. It was made out of pink plastic and had a white cushion on the seat. There was also a large piece of plastic extruding forward that had handles on it. The handles were also accompanied by a pair of wrist cuffs that attached directly to the chair. "I don't think you're ready for potty training yet, but you should know what it's like in case someone seems to thinks you are. Take a seat, sweetheart." Sarah instructed. I guess she didn't want me to take the diaper off first. I grabbed the handles and slowly lowered myself down onto the seat. The seat was much bigger than one a child would use, but it was still closer to the ground than a normal toilet. This forced me to sit with my legs extended forward. Sarah came over once I was seated and began to secure my wrists with the cuffs. I gave no resistance and sat there sucking on the pacifier. "Nice and secure. Your diaper was still dry a few minutes ago, which means you must have something in there you can let out. You stay here and try to use the potty like a big girl. I'm going to go fetch a few things." Sarah said as she secured my other hand. Sarah stood back up and walked out the door, leaving me alone. It was clear that she wanted me to use the diaper while she was gone. I had just peed a bunch an hour ago though, so I didn't really have much in me. I tried to force something out, but the most I got was maybe a few drops. Being instructed to "use the potty" was humiliating enough, but being unable to just added to that. Was Sarah going to be mad? I eventually gave up and waited for Sarah to come back. "I'm back baby! Were you able to use the potty like a big girl?" She asked me. I just stared at the ground and sucked on the pacifier, my face red with embarrassment. I doubt she was expecting an answer anyways. Sarah came over to me and began undoing the wrist restraints. Once I was free she put her hands under my armpits and began lifting up. I stood up for her and patiently waited for whatever came next. "Let's see how you did." Sarah said, undoing the crotch of the onesie and pressing her hand into my diaper. "This diaper is still dry. It's been at least 45 minutes since your last change. This diaper should at least have some tinkles in it. Are you purposely disobeying mommy, baby?" "No, Mommy." I shamefully responded. "Hmm, I think you are. You should have been able to let even a little bit of tinkles out after that long. I was gonna give you a snack in the highchair next, but I think you need a little lesson in obedience first. Come here." Sarah said, pulling me over towards the spanking bench. My heart started to speed up. There was a pretty limited number of things a spanking bench was used for. I obediently let Sarah push me down and secure me on the bench. My wrists, legs and waist were soon bound to the bench. I was getting even wetter as I waited for what was about to happen. The only part of my body I could move was my head, and even then I was unable to see Sarah. From what it sounded like, she was grabbing stuff out of the closet. I eventually heard footsteps approaching me and seconds later saw Sarah enter my view. "Do you know what this piece of furniture is, baby?" Sarah asked, plucking the pacifier out of my mouth. "It's a spanking bench." I responded, not wanting or able to make eye contact. "Very good. Now, why are you strapped to the spanking bench?" Sarah continued, telling me off like a small child. "For not wetting my diaper when I was told to." I timidly responded, feeling mores of my juices seep out into the diaper. "Very good. You see this baby? This is what mommy's going to spank you with." Sarah said, dangling a ping pong paddle in front of my face. The only thing I wanted as much as a spanking right now was to stick my fingers down my diaper a relieve myself. Sarah was doing a perfect job of making me feel like a naught child. It didn't help that this scenario was almost identical to the fantasy I had last night. I stared at the ping pong paddle and began fantasizing what it will feel like when it strikes my naughty bottom. A second later, I noticed Sarah had something in her other hand as well. "This is what's going to make sure your binky stays in during your spanking. Open up baby." Sarah said, revealing the pacifier gag to me. I happily complied and let her put the pacifier in my mouth. She brought the leather straps around the back of my head and securing it in place. The nipple of the pacifier was a bit bigger than the one I was using at home. It was strapped tightly enough that I wouldn't be able to spit it out, but it wasn't painful. "The safe word is 'pineapple', baby." Sarah whispered into my ear. With that, she walked around me and began undoing my onesie. It felt like an eternity as she undid each button and pulled the onesie back. I felt the air hit my lower back and soon heard the sounds of the diaper's tapes being undone. Moments later, I felt the back of the diaper falling back, exposing my wet crotch and vulnerable butt cheeks to Sarah. The front of the diaper was still held in place under my waist, while the back side held freely. "My my, what do we have here? It looks like this little girl has already gotten a spanking today. You must be one naughty baby. It's a good thing Mommy knows exactly how to take care of naughty little babies. And what is this? If I didn't know any better, I may think this little girl is looking forward to her spanking." Sarah said, running her fingers along my soaked pussy. I squirmed in place due to the intense pleasure her fingers provided me. I really wanted her to stick them inside, but I wasn't granted that privilege. I was so distracted by the pleasure that I almost forgot about mentioning my already spanked bottom. I guess my bottom was still showing the after effects of my self-spanking at lunch. The humiliation of that only made me wish for more pleasure. "Such a naughty, naughty baby. I'll make sure to give you the nice, hard spanking that you need." Sarah said, swinging the paddle down onto my right butt cheek. I moaned into the pacifier as I felt the pain and pleasure rush through my body. The pain was much more prominent though. The sting was a lot more painful than anything that I had ever given to myself. Moments later, another swat hit my other cheek. This pain was something I couldn't have foreseen. If I wasn't so horny, I probably wouldn't be enjoying this. Sarah continued her assault on my bottom for what felt like an eternity. Each smack filled the room with noise and excited me further. The only thoughts going through my mind were the pain and me calling myself a bad girl who deserves this. Eventually, the pain became more intense and tears were starting to form in my eyes. My bottom was aching really bad. This is by far the most intense spanking I'd ever received, surpassing the one I gave myself earlier today by miles. I contemplated yelling out the safe word, but that wouldn't look good on me at all. Besides, I was still incredibly horny. "There we go! I think this little girl has learned her lesson. Is that right?" Sarah said as I sobbed to myself. I nodded my head as best I could as the tears continued to well up and flow down my face. My ass was on fire, much more so than this afternoon. Sarah began rubbing my bottom, helping alleviate a bit of the pain. "There, there baby, calm down. Mommy's sorry that she had to punish you. Let's get you cleaned up and then you can have your snack. Before that though, have you made any poopies yet today?" Sarah asked. I nodded my head yes and tried to hold back my tears. I was unbearably horny right now. I had just been spanked like a bad girl and was still being babied. Sarah did a perfect job of making me feel like a naughty baby whose mommy just had to punish her. "What a good girl. Let's get you up and into your highchair." Sarah said, bringing the diaper up and securing it back around my punished bottom. I was soon released from the belts of the spanking bench and allowed to stand up. Sarah grabbed my hands as soon as I was free and brought me over to 'my' highchair. When we arrived, she grabbed my shoulders, turned me around, and guided me into the cushioned seat of the chair. Even with two layers of cushioning, my ass still hurt terribly bad. I watched Sarah as she secured the tray onto the highchair. I thought that would be it, but she instead used the cuffs on the highchair to secure my arms and legs, leaving me with no escape. I almost felt like protesting, but between my horniness and the pacifier still strapped into my mouth, I decided not to. "Nice and secure. You wait here and suck on your paci while mommy gets you a snack and a bottle, okay sweetheart?" Sarah said, turning her back and leaving the room once again. I rubbed my tongue along the pacifier's large bulb, trying to suck on it but failing due to how secure it was. For now, I was left alone with my thoughts and sore butt. If my hands we're restrained, I would definitely have them down my diaper, furiously masturbating. How much longer was she going to tease me like this? Hopefully she would relieve me soon, but at the same time I hoped she wouldn't. The humiliation of being treated like this was insanely pleasurable and I didn't want it to end. My butt was still hurting bad, but the pain forced me to constantly recall what had just happened. Sarah came back a few minutes later carrying a big pink bib, a big baby bottle filled with what looked like apple juice, and a bowl with a spoon. I noticed she was also wearing a white apron now as well. "Sorry for the wait, baby! I promise it will be worth it. Let's get these num nums into your cute little tummy." Sarah said, speaking to me like I was an actual baby. Sarah set the bowl down on the tray in front of me, revealing that it was filled with oatmeal. Not exactly my favorite, but I didn't despise it. There was a bit more than I would consider to be a snack though. She made her way behind me and secured the bib around my neck. I looked down and saw the words "Mommy's messy girl" embroidered on it. Next, she unstrapped the pacifier gag and removed it from my mouth. She set it down on the tray next to the bowl as I began moving my jaw around, now free from the big bulb. "Why did you get a spanking earlier, sweetheart?" Sarah asked, scooping up some oatmeal. "I-I didn't finish my lunch." I said, embarrassed and aroused at memories of the self spanking. "That was pretty naughty of you, sweetheart. I'll make sure you finish your snack so you don't need another trip to the bench. Now, open wide, baby." Sarah replied. I did as instructed and embarrassingly opened my mouth for Sarah. She put the spoon of oatmeal in my mouth and I closed around it. It didn't really taste bad, but I wasn't enjoying it too much. I swallowed the oatmeal and opened my mouth for Sarah, who was patiently waiting with another spoonful of oatmeal. This cycle continued for about 5 minutes, with Sarah repeatedly telling me "what a good girl I was" and making airplane noises. The bowl was eventually empty and Sarah used the bib to wipe off the oatmeal that had ended up on my face through no fault of my own. "There we go, all done. Did you enjoy your snack, sweetheart?" Sarah asked. "Yes, Mommy." I replied, looking away out of embarrassment. I doubt I could ever get used to calling someone this close to my own age "mommy". "I'm glad you enjoyed it, baby. Now, let's finish your baba." Sarah said, raising the bottle and bringing the rubber nipple to my mouth. I began sucking on the bottle and felt the apple juice flow into my mouth. This continued for a minute or two until Sarah removed it from my mouth. "My arm is getting tired, baby. If I release your arm, do you promise to be a good girl and feed yourself?" Sarah asked me. I nodded yes and she released my right arm from the cuff securing it to the highchair. I grabbed the bottle and began drinking from it again. The bottle was completely full when Sarah brought it in, so it was going to take a few minutes to drink it all. Sarah stood by patiently as I continued drinking. Eventually, she went to the closet in the room and came back out holding an arm cuff and a short chain. "Mommy needs to go check in on something, baby. I want you to finish your bottle, but I don't trust you alone with your hand. That's what this is for." Sarah said, showing me the short chain and cuff. Sarah attached the cuff to my wrist and then attached the chain to my collar with a small padlock. The chain couldn't have been more than a foot long. I could still hold the bottle up to my mouth and reach the tray, but that was about it. Why didn't she trust me? Was it because she knew how horny I was? It had to be. The thought that I couldn't be trusted not to touch myself was very arousing. It was amplified even more by the fact that it was probably true. The bottle was slowly getting closer to empty and Sarah was not back yet. What was she doing? I'm sure it was something that would humiliate me even more. I soon began to feel pressure building in my bladder. I could already hear Sarah's voice in my head if she came in and noticed I had wet my diaper. Nevertheless, there was no reason to hold it in. There was no way Sarah would let me pee anywhere but this diaper. Even though there was no one watching, it was still hard to start peeing. It was probably due to the unfamiliar environment I was in. Finally, after a minute of pushing and bottle sucking, I was able to get something going. My mind began to fill with horny thoughts as I imagined how humiliating it would be when Sarah noticed my wet diaper. Sure, I had peed in diapers multiple times now, but never in front of anyone. The stream stopped not too long after and I could feel the soggy, warm padding pressing against my agitated pussy and bruised butt. I wish I could press that warm padding right into my pussy and rub it senseless, but my arms were both bound. Shortly after I finished the bottle, I heard the door open. I was expecting to see Sarah come through, but instead it was a tall blond women in a very short latex dress. My heart began to race as she shut the door and began approaching me. I noticed that in one her hands she had a riding crop and in the other was a big canvas bag. This is more like what I had expected when I came here. How was this going to play out? Was she here to take Sarah's place? "You must be the new slut that Sarah told me about. You're quite cute. I can't wait to break you." The woman said, the clacking of her heels on the floor adding to her intimidating aura as she continued her approach. "I-I'm Ka-" I tried to get out before being interrupted. "SILENCE!" She yelled, "You will speak only when spoken to! That is your only warning!" I immediately shut my mouth and felt my pussy tingle. What was she going to do to me? What was in the bag? While being babied by Sarah was humiliating in its own way, the things I imagined this woman will do to me were even better. She seemed like a typical BDSM mistress and was already acting like one. Once she got to me, she dropped her bag and shoved her hand right against my wet diaper. She grabbed my chin with her other hand, forced me to look right at her face, and stared right into my eyes. "Playtime is over, potty pants. I'm here to treat you like the diaper filling little slut you actually are. My name is Mistress Hazel, and you will refer to me as such. Any disobedience, and you'll be punished extensively. Understand?" "Y-Yes, Mistress Hazel." I squeaked out. "Good little slut. I'm going to release your restraints, and you're not going to move a muscle. Understand?" She command. "Yes, Mistress Hazel." I said timidly, trying not to make any movements at all. Hazel removed her hands from my jaw and diaper and began undoing the restraints on my legs and left arm. I kept them exactly as they were though out of fear of what might happen if I moved them. She next removed the cuff from my wrist and unlocked the lock attaching the chain to my collar. She took the bottle out of my hand and put it on the highchair tray along with the pacifier gag and wrist cuff. Finally, she removed the tray, freeing me if I was allowed to move. "Get on all fours, and don't make me wait." Hazel commanded. As fast as I could, I got out of the highchair and got down on my hands and knees. Sarah, was super nice to me and she still gave me a very painful spanking. I'm sure whatever Hazel did to punish me would be much worse. I was legitimately scared and also aroused at the thought of what she might do. I heard her reach into the bag, but I couldn't see what she was grabbing. I found out moment later when she clipped a dog leash onto my collar. "Walk," Hazel commanded while pulling on the leash, "and don't even think about turning your head." I did as instructed and let myself be led to an unknown destination. Being forced to crawl on all fours like a baby very humiliating. The floor kind of hurt my knees, but I'm sure it hurt less than the riding crop that Hazel carries around. She led me over to a wall on the other side of the room and commanded me to stop. I obeyed and stared at the wall, waiting for whatever Hazel had in store for me next. I stayed as still as possible as I heard her go towards the closet. "Okay pissy pants, it's time to show your mistress how much of a slut you really are." Hazel said, walking to the wall in front of me and attaching a long, thick, black dildo to it. "Start sucking." My eyes went wide as I stared at the phallic object that was right in front of my face. I've given a few blowjobs before, but not to anything as big or thick as this. I felt my pussy tingle again as I reflected on my situation. I couldn't reflect long though, as I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my right leg. "Did I stutter, pissy pants? Get sucking!" Hazel yelled at me. I immediately spurred into action and wrapped my lips around the head of the dildo. I slowly brought my closer to the wall until I couldn't fit anymore. I started pulling back and then felt another sting of pain from my right leg. "Faster! Suck like you mean it!" Hazel screamed at me. I screamed into the dildo, both out of shock and the pain. I did as commanded though and picked up my pace. The thick dildo was rapidly sliding in and out of my mouth as I tried to give the best blowjob I could to the silicon object. I closed my eyes as I did this and began to lose myself in thought. I wished I could be penetrated through my vagina instead. I have been holding back orgasms all day in anticipation for tonight and have been teased beyond belief for what feels like an eternity now. My thoughts were interrupted by a tug on the back of my onesie. I heard the snaps at the crotch being undone and soon felt the onesie being pulled up to my stomach. I was curious what was going on, but didn't want another hit from the riding crop, so I kept sucking. I became even more nervous when I felt my diaper being untaped and removed. I was too curious now. I removed the dildo from my mouth and began to turn around. I wasn't able to make out anything before I felt the riding crop come down on my already sore ass. It came down on both cheeks several more times while I hurried to resume sucking on the dildo. "Did I give you permission to stop sucking and turn around, pissy pants? No, I didn't. So don't even think about taking that dildo out of your mouth until I do." Hazel yelled at me. I felt tears well up in my eyes from the pain of the riding crop. That thing stung really bad! I didn't even find out what she was doing back there. I guess all I could do was keep sucking and wait. "Look at the state of this diaper. Do you enjoy pissing yourself, pissy pants? Well, you better not piss on the floor, or you're licking it up, got it?" Hazel said. I should have been disgusted by that, but with how horny I was, she could probably make me do just about anything. My entire body shook and a wave of pleasure ran through my body as Hazel drug her fingers across my sopping wet pussy lips. I stopped sucking for a brief second while I tried to recover. This was quickly met with another hit of the riding crop on my ass. I had to force myself to continue pleasuring the dildo due to my body being exhausted from all the pleasure and pain. I really hope I was allowed to cum soon. "Look at how sopping wet your cunt is. There's no doubt in my mind that you're nothing more than a pathetic, diaper loving slut. Stop sucking." Hazel commanded. I did as I was told and removed the dildo from my mouth, finally letting my tired jaw recover. "Did you enjoy your blowjob practice, slut?" Hazel asked me. "Yes, Mistress Hazel." I replied, not wanting to give her a reason to make me start again. "Good little slut." Hazel responded. "Have you ever had an enema before?" "N-no, Mistress Hazel." I replied, a knot forming in my stomach. "Prefect. Get to the pillory." She commanded, pulling on the leash again. I gulped as I started crawling to the pillory. My bare ass and vagina on display to anyone that could be watching. I'd never had an enema before, but I knew what it was. Normally, it's not something I would really fantasize about, but with how horny I was, I would do probably anything that would humiliate or degrade me further. I soon reached the pillory and remained still while I waited for instructions on what to do next. "Position yourself, slut." Hazel commanded. I got up off my hands and knees and positioned myself inside the device. Hazel brought down the top half right after and secured it, locking me inside. The pillory was only upto about my stomach, so my back was at about a ninety degree angle. This wasn't exactly a very comfortable position. Especially because I didn't have a whole lot to rest my weight on. I heard Hazel moving around for a bit behind me and grabbing stuff. Eventually, her waist entered my limited field of view. "Open up slut. Sarah told me how much you love your pacifier, so I thought I would reward you with something to suck on." Hazel commanded. I was expecting the pacifier gag from before to be placed in my mouth, but instead what I got was a gag with a short, thick dildo. The gag slid into my mouth, feeling exactly like the one I was forced to 'practice' on mere minutes ago. Hazel secured the gag behind my head, making sure I was unable to take it out. She then vanished from my view and walked around behind me again. I heard a few more sounds I couldn't make out before feeling something press up against my butt hole. My breathing picked up and grew heavier as the object penetrated me. Hazel pushed it farther in and I soon felt a warm liquid begin to flow into my body. I began to squirm a lot due the weird feeling, which caused Hazel to strike my ass with the crop again. "Stop squirming, slut. If you take your enema like a good little baby, maybe I'll reward you." Hazel said. I really hoped that the reward would be better than the last one. Either way, I hoped the reward would be an orgasm and was willing to take the risk of it not being that. I tried as hard as I could to stay still and not clench my butt. I relied fairly heavily on the penis that gagged my mouth to distract me from the feeling. The warm liquid continued to flow into me with no indication of it being close to over. I could feel it pooling inside of me and occupying more and more of my insides. I was moaning into the dildo constantly and biting down on it. I'm not sure how much more I could take. My stomach was starting to feel bloated and was cramping a bit. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, I felt the flow of liquid slow to a stop. "Okay, slut. I'm going to pull the nozzel out. Don't you dare spill anything, or I'll give you another one." Hazel threatened. I knew I could not handle another enema, so when Hazel pulled the nozzel out of my ass I clenched down with all my strength. Holding the liquid was surprisingly hard. The liquid was trying its hardest to escape from my body. I was taken by surprise when I felt something cold and metallic press against my butt hole. "I'm putting in a butt plug slut. I figure a diaper dependent little slut like you won't be able to hold anything in for long." Hazel said, sliding the thick metal plug into place. I moaned loudly into the dildo. I'd never done anal before, and this was much thicker than the enema nozzel. At least it would help me keep the enema in. "Alright pissy pants, we better get another diaper on you before you piddle all over the floor. Get over to the changing table." Hazel instructed, undoing the restraints of the pillory but leaving the gag on. I instinctively got down on my hands and knees once I was free. The implication of me 'piddling' on the floor made my pussy tingle again. I had to go slow due to the amount of liquid occupying my colon. Hazel seemed to be forgiving of it though, as she didn't hit me with the riding crop. Hazel took the leash again and slowly led me over to the changing table. Thankfully, it wasn't too far of a crawl. "Get up on the table, pissy pants." Hazel commanded. The table was a good distance off the ground, but thankfully there was a stepping stool. I positioned myself on the changing table and let Hazel restrain my arms and midsection to the table. Laying down on my back made the pressure of the enema even more apparent. "Legs up, pissy pants." Hazel instructed. I complied and slowly raised my legs up. I soon felt another diaper being placed under me. Hazel wasted no time in covering me with baby powder and taping the diaper up. She did a much better job than I had ever done on myself. The diaper felt very secure and positioned perfectly. She redid the the snaps at the crotch of the onesie and gave the front of my now covered diaper a pat. "Alright pissy pants, get to the crib and you can release your enema. Since you've been relatively obedient, I'll let you make cummies in your diapie." Hazel said, releasing me from the changing table. I was finally going to be allowed to cum! I got down on the floor and crawled to the crib as quickly as possible. I climbed into the giant crib, almost forgetting about the belly full of liquid that I had. Hazel grabbed my arms and legs once I was inside and secured them to the straps attached to the crib. "Alright potty pants, are you ready to release that enema?" Hazel asked me. "Mmmph!" I yelled through the gag, trying to make it clear to her that I was. "Then roll over on your side, away from me." Hazel commanded. I rolled over away from her. The crib restraints had a little bit of slack, but not too much. I felt Hazel reach through the leg holes of my diaper and reach for my butt. She gripped onto the butt plug and ripped it out of my butt and diaper in a quick motion. I moaned into the dildo again from the sensation and instantly felt the liquid flood into the diaper. The feeling left me in a trance, making it take a few seconds to notice Hazel had pulled onto my back. The liquid kept pouring into the diaper as I laid there in pleasure. It was very warm and was get absorbed into every part of the diaper. After only a few seconds, the liquid stopped flowing and I could tell the diaper was close to its limit. "Do you enjoy filling your diaper, potty pants?" Hazel asked me, digging her hand right into my crotch through the diaper. "Mmph!" I yelled in pleasure. "Are you ready to fill that diaper with your cummies?" Hazel asked, now rubbing the sopping wet diaper into my also sopping wet pussy. "Mmph!" I yelled again, being overcome with pleasure. "Then go ahead, slut. Cum in your messy diaper for your mistress." Hazel commanded. I did exactly as she command, my body seizing up from the most intense orgasm I'd ever experienced. My mind filled with the memories of my spanking and all of the humiliation I'd been subjected to since arriving here. All I could do was lay there helplessly, lost in all the pleasure that was running through my body. The only other sensations I could feel were the warm, soggy diaper stuck to my body and the large dildo stuck in my mouth. When I came down off my post-orgasm high, I noticed that Hazel had left, leaving me tied up alone in the crib. I also noticed that she also raised the side of the crib, making me feel even more helpless. Was she going to come back soon? Now that my horniness had drained out of me, I was really starting to notice how uncomfortable this dildo was. My face was getting covered in drool due to it as well. The diaper was still very warm and felt good, but I doubted it would stay that way for long. After what felt like 5 minutes or so of reflecting on everything that's happened so far and trying to ignore the large penis in my mouth, I heard the door open. I looked over and saw that Sarah had come back. Hazel wasn't with her though, which kind of made me relieved. Sarah went over the changing table and grabbed everything you'd need to change a diaper. She next went over to the high chair and grabbed something that I couldn't see. Finally, she approached me and lowered the side of the crib. "Hello, sweetheart! Sorry that I had to step out for a little bit. Did you have fun playing with Hazel?" Sarah asked me in a cheery voice. I nodded my head yes, not being able to make much noise due to the dildo. "That's good. Let's get off of you." Sarah said, reaching for the back of my neck. Sarah undid the buckle of the gag and released me. I had to take a moment to stretch out my jaw and get used to not having something inside of it. While I was doing this, Sarah used the bib that was still strapped around my neck to clean up the drool. "It looks like Hazel must have accidentally given you a big girl pacifier. I'm sure she didn't mean to." Sarah said, putting the dildo gag down by my feet. There was no doubt in my mind that Hazel made a mistake by giving me that, and I'm sure Sarah knew that as well.